The Missionary Review of the World — July 1932

JULY·AUGUST

THE AMERICAN INDIAN NUMBER • Our Predecessor, The Indian Hugh L. Burleson Indian Problem Approaches Solution Ray Lyman Wilbur· .

Are Missions to Indians Effective?

Henry Roe Cloud Indian Romance and Reality Princess Ataloa Indian Views of Missions to Indians W. David Owl Twice Born Indians I Have Known Bruce Kinney.

Where Are the U nevangelized Indians?

G. E. E. Lindquist

• Dates to Remember to endeavor to promote

Quickest Time friendship between the people of the to … July 12-17-Northern Baptist Conven- two nations. They were everywhere tion, San Francisco, Calif. cordially received. JAPAN AND July 25-31-World's Sunday School *** Convention, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. CHINA Dr. and Mrs. Courtenay H. Fenn. August 13-20-Universal Christian Presbyterian missionaries to China, 10 DAYS TO JAPAN! That's the Council for Life and Work, Geneva, have been honorably retired. Dr. Fenn Switzerland. is retained in secretarial service at trip-after-trip record of Empress of the Board headquarters in New York. Russia and Empress of Asia on the August 24-31-Continuation Commit- Direct Express route! First Class at tee, World Conference on Faith and *** reduced fares. Order, Wiesbaden, Germany. Dr. Egbert W. Smith, Executive Quickest time via Honolulu is 13 August 23-28-General Conference of Secretary of Foreign Missions for the days, by Empress ofJapan, the larg- the Seventh Day Baptist Church, Presbyterian Church South, who has est, fastest liner on the Pacific, and Adams Center, N. Y. recently returned from a visit to the by her running mate, Empress of Congo missions, has asked to be re- Canada. Sailings from San Fran- September 13-16-Association of lieved from secretarial duties, having cisco and Los Angeles connect at Women Preachers, Chicago, Ill. reached the age of retirement. Honolulu. September 17-20–Bi-Annual Conven- *** REDUCED SUMMER ROUND TRIP tion, Evangelical B rot her h 0 0 d, FARES on all "Empresses." Evangelical Synod, St. Louis, Mo. Sir Wilfred Grenfell has recently returned on the mission schooner, For lower fares, go in Tourist September 28, 29-Connnittee of Ref- George B. Cluett, to his work for the Class, and still enjoy spaciousness, erence and Counsel, Foreign Mis- fishermen of the Labrador and Newcomfort. sions Conference, New York, N. Y. foundland. With him have gone seventy-five young college men and All "Empresses" sail from Van- October 11-l6-International Conven- women, bearing their own expenses couver (trains direct to ship-side) tion of the Disciples of Christ, In- and ready to work at all kinds of hard and Victoria: dianapolis, Ind. jobs and endure many hardships dur- Fastest by Direct Express ing their vacation. Some will serve October 12-United Lutheran Church as aids to doctors and nurses, while Empress of Russia •• July 16-Sept. 10 in America, Philadelphia, Pa. others work on one of the mission Empress of Asia ..••• Aug. 13-0ct. 8 ships. October 18-24-Five Years Meeting Fastest via Honolulu of the Society of Friends, Richmond, *** Indiana. Empress of Japan ••• July 30-Sept. 24 Dr. John Stuart Conning, for the Empress of Canada •• Aug. 27-0ct. 22 Personal Items past thirteen years superintendent of Jewish Evangelization of the Presby- Information, reservations, from Dr. E. Stanley Jones of India has terian Board of National Missions, your own agent, or Canadian Pacific accepted the invitation of the National has reached the retiring age in that offices in New York, Philadelphia, Christian Council of China to come Board but is still more vigorous than Chicago, Montreal and 31 other to China August 23 to December 15 many men at fOlty. He has been cities in United States and Canada. to hold a series of special conferences elected secretary and director of the and evangelistic meetings for Chinese. Joint Department on the Christian CANADIAN Five interdenominational and regional Approach to the Jews under the PACIFIC conferences are planned. Dr. H. H. auspices of the Home Missions Coun- Tsui of Shanghai is in charge of the cil. Dr. Wm. Chauncey Emhart, of arrangements. the Protestant Episcopal Church, is Chairman of the Executive Connnittee *** and Dr. Franklin F. Fry, of the United Lutheran Church, is vice- The Rev. Akira Ebisawa, general chairman. Half of the $8,000 will be secretary of the National Christian provided by the Presbyterian Board Council of Japan, and a number of of National Missions. The remainder· other Japanese Christian leaders and is expected from other boards and in- missionaries, went to China in March dividual contributors.

(Continued on 3d Cover) ~ THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ~ ~————————————————-.

DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES YOUR GIFT NOW WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN INCOME FOR LIFE ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

This is .our special H.ome Mis- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor si.on study number. It has been prepared with the help .of the Vol. LV JULY-AUGUST, 1932 N.o. 7-8 H.ome Missi.ons C.ouncil C.ommittee .on the American Indian. Page We ackn.o*wle*dge* with grati- FRONTISPIECE-FORMER ENEMIES, NOW FRIENDS tude particularly the help, .of TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………………………… 387 Bish.op Hugh L. Burles.on, Dr. A. J. M.ontg.omery, Mrs. F. W. Our Creditor. the Indian The Hudson Taylor Centenary Wilc.ox, Dr. F. F. Fry, Miss Harnessing Youthful Enthusiasm Anne Seesh.oltz and the writers .of the articles. OUR PREDECESSOR, THE INDIAN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 391 Unf.ortuna*tely* a* few .of the By the Rt. Rev. Hugh L. Burleson. D.D.• recently a Missionary Bishop of the Pro- testant Episcopal Church articles prepared have been cr.owded .out .of this number- AMERICAN INDIANS-PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ………….. 395 in spite .of its enlarged sizeand may be expected later. One By Richard H. Harper, Missionary of the Reformed Church in America by Dr. Th.omas C. M.offett, auth.or .of "On the New Indian THE INDIAN PROBLEM APPROACHES SOLUTION ………… 399 Trail," deals m.ost interestingly with "Indian Missi.ons at Their By Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, Secretary of tl1e Interior, United States Government * Best." ARE MISSIONS TO INDIANS EFFECTIVE? …………..•… 401 The prospectu*s "*for this num- By the Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, Ph.D., a Yinnebago Indian; President of the American Indian Institute, Vichita. Kansas ber has been enthusiastically received. One s.ociety .of the A NEW DAY IN INDIAN EDUCATION ……………………. 405 Presbyterian Church (S.outh) has .ordered 250 c.opies in ad- By the Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, Sherman Institute, Riverside, California vance-to be used f.or mission study classes. INDIAN ROMANCE AND REALITY ….. ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 409 HOW MANY WILL YOU By Ataloa, a Chickasaw Indian Princess USE? INDIAN VIEWS OF MISSIONS TO INDIANS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 412 Our next *issu*e o*f THE RE- '''hy Give the Gospel to Indians, by W. DaYid Owl (Cherokee) VIEW will appear September Our Friends the Missionaries, by Simon J. Kirk (Sioux) 1st. Do not miss it. Among Another Indian's Viewpoint, by Horace 'Villiams (Pima) the articles you will wish to read are: A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE PROBLEM ……………….. 415 NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN By the Rev. F. A. Johnson, Presbyterian Missionary to the Dakota (Sioux) Indians PERSIA TWICE BORN INDIANS I HAVE KNOWN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 417 By Dr. Rolla E. Hoffman By the Rev. Bruce Kinney, D.D., Director of Indian Missions, American Baptist Home RELIGION BY EVOLUTION Mission Society .

OR REVELATION INDIANS WHO HAVE MADE GOOD ……………………… 419 By Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer An Apache Brave, by Alf. M. 'Cp!egger A Little Indian Cripple, by G. F. 'Veinland A TRANSLATOR'S EXPERI- The Story of Yellow Bird, by ·William H. Gable The Romance of Sitting Crow, by C. L. Hall and Mrs. R. D. Hall ENCE IN AFRICA How an Indian Found God, by C. L. Hall By A. W. Banfield WHERE ARE THE UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS? ………… 427 WHAT SUCCESS IN By G. E. E. LindQuist, Author of "The Red Man in America"; Missionary-at-Large. MADAGASCAR? Society for Propagating the Gospel Among Indians and Others in North America By W. Kendall Gale INDIAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIANS ……………………. 430 By ~fary M.· Crawford, a Presbyterian Missionary to the Nez Perces Indians LOOK FO*R *OU*R CHINA THE NEED FOR CHRISTIAN COOPERATION ……………… 432 NUMBER! By the Rev. G. WatermuJder, Field Secretary for Indian Work. Reformed Church in The October issue will be de- America voted to the great land and people of China-with articles THE INDIAN SPEAKS FOR HIMSELF……………………. 434 by travelers, Chinese, missi.onaries and .others. At the Parting of the 'Vays, by Esau Joseph (Apache) Through the Eyes of a Young Indian, by Cyril Rouillard (Sioux) THE OCTOBER REVIEW The Future of the Indian, by Stewart Lewis (Pima) The Hope of the Indian, by Grace Eastman Moore WHAT R*EA*DE*RS SAY SOME INDIAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS………… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 436 "In my judgment The MIS- SIONARY REVIEW .of the Walker and Booth. by George Logie WORLD is the most remark- Morongo, by G. F. Weinland able, comprehensive and effec- Rogers, Hawk and Pierre, by Louise A. Johnson tive interdenominati.onal, missi.onary magazine in the world. EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING ……………………….. 439 I have taken it for years." Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison A. Z. CONRAD, Pastor .of the Park Street Church, Bost.on, BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS … 444 Mass. Edited by Miss Anne Seesholtz OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………….. 448 WHAT TO READ ON THE AMERICAN INDIAN… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 By May Huston. Associate Secretary of the Board of Education, Northern Baptist Con. vention Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York ,City Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under ,Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF. DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEEB, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L. W ARNSHUlS WM. B. LIPPHARD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WALTER McDoUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH

Enemies Now

These scenes are from an educational film produced by the Beacon Films, Inc., New York. The picture tells the Story of the ,Red Man in North America. It was made by W. Douglas Burden and Wm. C. Chanler who reproduced Indian atmos- phere and scenes with a group of 200 Ojibway Indians to give an authentic and historic picture of Indian life. It is en- dorsed by educational and :religious work- ers for use in churches, schools and mis- sionary gatherings. Chief Chauncey Yel- low Robe is one of the principal characters.

LEFT-INDIAN SIGN LANGUAGE FOR "MANY TREES," BELOW-CHIEF YELLOW ROBE AT HOME RECOUNTING HIS AI)..

VENTURES. REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LV JULY-AUGUST, 1932 NUMBER SEVEN-EIGHT Topics of the Times OUR CREDITOR-THE INDIAN where Indians are congregated. Many Indian evangelists; pastors and teachers have been The first inhabitants of our American continent trained and are working among their own peoform the topic for Home Mission study during the ple. Unfortunately there are still many entirely coming year. While the North American Indi- unevangelized and some who are unreached by ans ,are not numerous-only about 350,000-they the Gospel. Dr. Lindquist and others in this ishave a remarkable history. When first discov- sue of the REVIEW tell of some results of the work ered by the explorers from Europe, the Indians and of the still unfinished task. gave evidence of higher ideas of God, a better moral code and were more advanced in arts and Paying Our Debt some sciences than any other aboriginal people. Compare them, for instance, with the aboriginals The following Home Mission Boards, respondof Africa, of the South Sea Islands, of Australia, ing to a questionnaire, give information about or even of northern Europe before the Christian their work for these American aborigines: era. The North American aborigines, and their kindred in Central and South America, showed Reformed Church in America-conducts five missions many evidences of noble character, intelligence for Indians-in Nebraska, New Mexico and Oklahoma. and civilized development. Their history, tradi- They cooperate with the government in caring for school tions, beliefs, characteristics and customs are pic- children, in community work,' clubs, clinics, dispensary, turesque and interesting. It is almost inexplica- and church and Sunday school work. At some stations ble that, with such a background and such possi- they have dormitories, educational classes, health probilities, they have not progressed more in the grams and encourage native industries. The principal four hundred years since the first European set- tribes reached are the Winnebago, the Apache, the tlers came into contact with them. Today every Arapaho and the Comanche. Some of the work is be- Indian in the United States should be a fully coming self-supporting and the Christians are working civilized Christian. That only one-third are now among the Indians of the neighborhood. Christians, over 50,000 are still unevangelized and many are ignorant pagans following their The Baptist Southern Convention has 21 workers among primitive customs and worship, is the fault of Indians at forty church or mission centers. They count the white settlers who, in many instances, failed 200,000 Indians as in Southern Baptist territory. Many to keep faith with them, drove them from their of the churches have become self-supporting. The misland, too often have shown them the vices rather sion fields are chiefly in Oklahoma among the Osage at than the virtues of civilization, have failed to Pawhuska, the Pawnee, Chiloccoes, the Ponca and Kaw, treat them as brothers, even as Christians have Kickapoo, Sac, Fox, Otoe and Iowa Indians. There is also bewildered them by the rivalries of a divided work among the Navajos in New Mexico, the Choctaws Church, and have not adequately shared with the in Mississippi and others in southern Alabama and North Red Men their knowledge of Christ and the Chris- Carolina. tian Way of Life. The Presbyterian Church in the U. S. ,is working Since the days of John Eliot in 1646 the Bible among the Chickasaws and Choctaws in Oklahoma, the has been partly translated into ten Indian tongues Alabamas in Texas, the Catawbas in South Carolina, the and systematic efforts have been made to win the Cherokees in North Carolina and the Seminoles in Florida. Red Men to Christ. Today some forty Protestant This work is evangelistic and educational. There are 18 societies are conducting schools and evangelistic organized Indian churches with 548 members. Six missions in various reservations and settlements churches have native pastors. Much attention is given to Sabbath school, young people's and women's work. The Oklahoma Presbyterian college at Durant has 165 stu- dents, half of whom are from five Indian tribes.

The Friends Mission, in Oklahoma, ministers to over 2,500 Indians by, visiting institutes, clubs, clinics, recrea- tion projects, libraries, Bible teaching, week-day religious education and other religious meetings. The Friends mission stations in Oklahoma are located among the Wy- andotte, Seneca, Cherokee, Modoc, Osage, Kickapoo and [387 ]

Shawnee Indians. The Philadelphia Friends also operate estant denominations .and societies are conducting the Tunesassa Indian School at Quaker Bridge, New York. Christian missions among some fifty tribes of North American Indians. About one-half of The Christian Reformed Church is doing effective work these missions-including the larger ones-ten for the Indians with a budget of $104,000. A boarding years ago reported 597 churches, with 160 white school for 120 Navajos is conducted at Rehoboth, New and 268 Indian ministers, 550 Indian helpers and Mexico, and a day school at Zuni, with 42 workers, of 32,164 communicant members. The mission whom nine are Indians. The work is educational, medical schools number 38 and 2,262 pupils, and the total and evangelistic. There are 10,000 Navajos in the west- annual appropriations to all the work amount to ern New Mexico territory allotted to this denomination. about $750,000. Protestant adherents are esti- Some 600 of these are enrolled in the church. mated to number 80,000 and Roman Catholics 60,000. This leaves 200,000 as non-Christians. The Methodist Episcopal Church is working among the Cherokees at Pembroke, North Carolina, on the Onondaga, How long will it take to evangelize the Ameri- Iroquois and St. Regis Reservations, New York; on eleven can Indians at the present rate of progress? The reservations in Michigan, two in Wisconsin, two in Min- Government by adopting the policy, not of segrenesota, one in Montana, three in Washington, three in Ore- gation and of political and economic dependence gon, two in California and one in Nevada. Their work is for the Indian, but by systematic education and educational, evangelistic and social. amalgamation with the white race is endeavoring to promote independence, brotherhood and citizen- The American Missionary Association (Congrega- ship. When will the Christian churches all unite tional) is working among the Sioux, Hidatsa, Mandan and (without overlapping or neglect) in a program to Ree Indians of North and South Dakota. There are give every American Indian an opportunity to twenty-two churches and seven other stations. The old- hear and understand the Gospel, and to take his est station and educational center is at Santee, Nebraska, rightful place in the Kingdom of God? with 85 boarding pupils and 29 day pupils. There is also a correspondence school for Bible training with 130 stu- HUDSON TAYLOR AND THE C. I. M. dents enrolled, a hospital and a press. There are 10 ordained Indian pastors. One hundred years ago (May 21, 1832) there was born in Yorkshire, England, .a boy who, by the Presbyterian Board of National Missions conducts grace of God, was destined to have a remarkable work for Indians in seventeen states and in five more influence on China and on the course of Christian states through Synods. They reach 27 tribal groups and missions. The anniversary of his birth was rehave 124 organized churches, with evangelistic and edu- cently celebrated in four continents. This young cational work; a hospital and school at Ganado, New man, James Hudson Taylor, was obliged to leave Mexico; a boarding school at Tucson, Arizona; and at school at thirteen, but heard the call of God to be Phoenix a church of 450 members, a tuberculosis sanita- a missionary to the unreached millions in the inrium, religious work among 600 pupils in the government terior of China and sailed for that distant land school, and a training school for Christian leaders. at the age of twenty-one under the China Evan- gelization Society. When he returned to Eng- The Northern Baptist Home Mission Society (with the land seven years later he had visited several inte- Women's Society) maintain 44 missionaries and churches rior provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1866 for Indians of 15 tribes in Oklahoma, Arizona, Montana, he founded the China Inland Mission, on the basis Nevada, and California. Several of the churches are of evangelism, complete trust in God for sup- "moving toward self-support." Bacone College, Okla- port, keeping free from debt, and adherence to the homa, is a successful Baptist institution, with 316 pupils teachings of the Bible. As a result of sixty-five from 32 tribes enrolled in grades from the kindergarten years of faithful missionary testimony, this misthrough Junior college. sion has now over twelve hundred missionaries on the field, over twice as many as any other soci- The Protestant Episcopal Church is working among ety. They are located in 297 inland centers and 75,000 Indians of 14 tribes in 15 states, from New York in nearly 2,000 out-stations in sixteen provinces to California, and in Alaska. They include preaching, or- of China. They have won more than 130,000 ganizing churches, religious training, education and medi- Chinese to Christ, of whom 75,000 are now living cal work. The outstanding mission in South Dakota was communicants. Today they have over 3,000 enbegun some 60 years ago by Bishop William Hobart Hare, listed as Chinese Christian workers; of these, and more than one-half of the 25,000 Indians have been 1,900 are volunteers and 57 are ordained pastors. baptized. Approximately 100 Episcopal congregations are In the last two years, while practically all misscattered over nine reservations, practically all in charge sionary and philanthropic societies have reported of Indian workers. large deficits and decreased budgets, the China Inland Mission, without making public appeals The Moravians began work among the Indians when they first landed in America in 1734. Since then they have continued to evangelize and to educate the Red Men. They have carried on no less than 32 industrial and farm enterprises, using all the net profits for mission work. The Moravians have built over 30 Indian mission towns, each with its church and school.

The United Christian Missionary Society (Disciples) is doing an excellent work with some 40 Yakima Indian boys and girls on an 80-acre farm at White Swan, Washington. The boys and girls live in a Christian home and attend the public school.

According to the "Mission Statistics," published in 1922 in "The Red Man in the United States" by G. E. E. Lindquist, twenty-eight Prot-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

for funds, and without incurring debt, has been Fifth: In acceptance of the Bible as divinely enabled to maintain its usual budget and has inspired and inerrant. This includes absolute equipped and sent out two hundred new mission- belief in all the teachings of the Bible as of final aries. authority. Diligent Bible study and obedience to The China Inland Mission leaders do not claim the Scriptures as God's revealed word are expect- greater faith than is shown by other followers of ed of every C. 1. M. missionary and Bible teaching Christ. They do not claim that their methods is a part of all their missionary work.

and principles are the only ones that conform to Sixth: In believing prayer as a method of New Testament standards. They do not set work. The place of prayer is emphasized as the themselves or their mission as a model for others, means of keeping vital contact with the Heavenly but they seek prayerfully, intelligently and con- Father. Effort without prayer is wasted-in the sistently to follow the example and teachings of home offices, in the selection of candidates, in the Christ and the apostolic missionary methods. supply of material needs and in all matters of per- Some Missionary Ideals sonal life and effective service. Seventh: In conscious cooperation with the The results of the China Inland Mission work Holy Spirit. He must be depended upon to bring testify to the fact that God has honored their conviction of sin, new spiritual life, understand- Founder's ideals and has shown His partnership ing of spiritual things, and power for a fruitful with them by signally blessing their efforts, by in- service. Without the Spirit of God working in creasingly providing support for the work, and by and through men and women obedient to Him no giving them rich spiritual harvests. The Mission abiding work can be accomplished.

has remained true to the ideals of Hudson Taylor, In many other respects Hudson Taylor set an as he followed his Master: example which all missionary workers and or- First: Independence on God as the direct ganizations may foHow, even as he followed Source for guidance, for the supply of workers Christ. He had his faults and failings, but his and funds, and for protection. With the C. 1. M. courage and zeal, his humility and sincerity, his these matters are all made subjects for continual devotion to Christ and his love for men, his spirit believing prayer, and without resource to direct of forgiveness and his patience, his practical appeals for help from human sources. sagacity and his holiness were marked by those who knew him best. Second: In the primary emphasis on evangelism. This is based on a belief in the vital need In the past sixty-five years many missions have of all men for salvation through Christ and on been patterned largely on the lines of the China the conviction that apart from Christ men are Inland Mission. They have enlisted and sent out eternally lost. Secular education, social service thousands of workers into the great unevangeland similar movements for temporal betterment ized fields. Great is our debt to Hudson Taylor are considered to be of secondary importance and for the way in which he saw and endeavored to not a vital part of evangelical missionary work. obey the will of God. It is a tribute to his lead- ership-or discipleship-that many of the larger Third: In giving a chief place to pioneer work denominational mission boards today increasingly in neglected and unevangelized fields. This is in acknowledge the importance of many principles contrast to-though not necessarily in conflict on which the China Inland Mission is founded.

with-extensive institutional enterprises. Edu- cation, medical and social work, when engaged in, HARNESSING YOUTHFUL ENT.HUSIASM are wholly for the purpose of winning men to youth is a period of energy. Young people Christ and to prepare Christians for lives of ef- naturally are eager to be doing something. They fective service. Hudson Taylor did not believe in are ready to follow a leader, if he leads to definite building up large, expensive and elaborate institu- action-in sports, in pleasure, in science, in adtions, and thought that this was usually done at venture, in the State, in society or in world afthe expense of simple evangelism. fairs. Jesus was the leader of young men in a Fourth: In emphasis on personal sacrifice. world crusade for righteousness and the Kingdom In many fields today missionaries live in compara- of God. Youth enlisted in the crusades in the tive ease and comfort-under physical conditions middle ages and fought to win the Holy City from similar to those in America. Hudson Taylor be- the "infidel." The Student Volunteer Movement lieved in a soldier or a pioneer life, without guar- for Foreign Missions, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W.

anteed salary or dependence on government aid C. A. and Christian Endeavor were youth move- for the work or financial reserves for personal ments, inspired by religious idealism and they needs. harnessed enthusiasm for service. The World

War was fought by the youth of the world, who There are also other crusades in which the made inestimable sacrifices in the hope of bring- youth of the world can well enlist. These causes ing world-wide liberty and security. call for all their enthusiasm, courage, spirit of adventure, idealism and sacrifice. Such are the Today the youth are impatient at delays. They causes for sane law-making and loyallaw-observare dissatisfied with conditions and with progress ance; a crusade for temperance and self-control made in economic betterment, in social improve- in the best interest of personal and social welments and in national and international right- fare; a crusade for industrial and political honeousness and peace. But they are without ade- esty, justice and brotherhood; a crusade for matequate ideals, experience and leadership. There- rial self-improvement and equal opportunity for fore they are divided. Some have determined all races and ages and classes; a crusade for perthat money and pleasure are, after all, the great sonal and social purity of mind and action. These desideratum and they endeavor to obtain them by crusades will help to save the world from the fair means or foul. Others are still convinced chaos toward which we seem to be moving. that ideals are worth working for, through public agitation and personal sacrifice; some depend But the greatest and the basic crusade of all wholly on human instrumentality through politi- is one into which the youth of the world may cal activity or organized effort, others depend throw all their strength of body, mind and spirit more upon God and seek to cooperate with Him -it is the crusade to enlist men and women in through prayer and Christian activities. full surrender to God as He has made Himself and His Way of Life known through Jesus Christ. There is great need today for youth crusades- The failure of most crusades is that they leave crusades for temperance, honesty, personal puri- God and His laws out of account. They depend ty, social and economic betterment and Christian on human organization, resources and leadership, discipleship. We need the enthusiasm of youth, rather than on God's power and direction. The the spirit of daring and adventure, the readiness Christian missionary crusade is one that is to attempt seemingly impossible tasks and to suf- worthy of all the devotion, the zeal, the sacrifice fer for a worthy cause. that men and women can give to the cause. It is nothing less than full partnership with God in There are many of these youth crusades in making men God-like in character and in bringprogress today–one is that for world peace and ing the whole world into harmony with His proworld friendship. Students generally are in fa- gram of life and love. It is a crusade that invor of a strict limitation of armaments and the cludes every other high ideal and worthy causeelimination of compulsory military training. It temperance, moral purity, economic justice, law is reported that fifty thousand people took part observance, better race relations, international recently in the European Youth Crusade for Dis- peace and world friendship. The only true and armament; six hundred addresses were given on lasting foundation for a better personal life and the subject in one hundred and fifty meetings, for better human relationships is right relations which brought together audiences of from 260 to with God, the Creator and Ruler of the universe. 1,600 people. The crusade was launched by the He has. revealed Himself and His Way of Life International Fellowship of Reconciliation. The through Jesus Christ and the New Testament. meeting held in Geneva on April 3rd passed reso- Here is a Leader worthy of all honor and unlutions calling for total disarmament, following a swerving loyalty. Here is a cause·worthy of our fifty per cent reduction, in five years. The cru- fullest devotion–of energy of mind and body, of saders also called for the prohibition of weapons all our possessions and of life itself. The most of aggression and for abolition of compulsory cheering fact is that if we enlist in this Cause we military service. The intelligent people of the are in partnership with God Himself; such enlistearth as a whole are opposed to war and to milita- ment brings new strength and joy and usefulness rism. Physical warfare breeds hatred, disease, to many, and victory is assured. poverty, selfishness, irreligion and death. Civi- lized nations should find a sane and friendly way to settle disputes.

TEN MISSIONARY MOTIVES Northwestern University presents a study of motives which actuate student volunteers. The following ten motives received high- est rating: (1) "Because I desire to share. Christ as the solution of the world's needs." (2) "Because I feel it to be God's will for me." (3) "Because I desire to share with other people the advantages and privileges I enjoy as a Christian." (4) "Obedience to the command of Christ, 'Go ye therefore.''' (5) "Because of the need of non-Christian peoples for Christ." (6) "Foreign field offers the greatest opportunity for life investment." (7) "Love for foreign peoples." (8) "Relatively greater need in foreign fields." (9) "The belief that world peace and brotherhood are to be most effectively promoted through missions." (10) "Because I feel the foreign field offers a wider field of service." Apparently men are more objective in their motives than women, giving first place to the sharing impulse, while the women put first, "Because I feel it to be God's will for me." The women ranked "obedience to Christ's command" third, while tbe men put it eighth. Cungregationaiist.

Predecessor, the

By the RT. REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, D. D., New York Recently a Missionary Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church I T is never an easy task to portray another hu- to resort to the draft. He drew himself up with man being. Indeed, we find it difficult enough quiet dignity and said: "Why not? It was our to explain ourselves to ourselves. But when country before it was yours."

portrayal concerns one of totally different race, It is this man of the forests and prairies, whose culture, color and environment, the difficulty is ancestors peered from between the trees at the multiplied. great white sea-bird which landed the first Euro- It certainly is not easy to analyze the American pean settlers, who so uniformly met kindness with Indian. His feeling that he is an outsider in the kindness, inj ustice with dignified protest and white man's world-if not a cruelty with ruthless reprisal- nuisance to be gotten rid of- it is this man whom I would his high sense of personal dig- Bishop Burleson is counted as introduce to you. He is my nity and self-respect, combine a member of two Indian tribes, friend, and I trust him. He to isolate him, even where he the Oneidas and the Dakotas. has sometimes let me glimpse may have close contacts with When a boy his father was a the things that are within his what we call civilization. He missionary to the Oneidas soul. possesses his own soul rather and he himself was for fifteen closely and rather jealously in .years Missionary Bishop of First let me voice my belief the presence of the white man. that the Indian is more natu- rally religious than the white Also there are Indians and South Dakota. His contacts man. I mean fundamentally Indians. The nomad of the with Indians have been varied and seriously religious; count- northwestern prairies is as dif- and life-long, and his estimate ing himself as part of a uni- ferent from his brother in New of them is based upon an un- verse ruled by a Great Spirit Mexico and California as is the usual experience. to whom he is individually re- Scandinavian from the Italian. lated. Why this is true I do No man is equipped to speak not presume to say. Perhaps with authority concerning all Indians. What you because he is a man of the outdoors, living his see in the Indian will depend largely upon two life in an ordered world and with the sense of things: Your personal ability to discriminate, divine oversight. We who dwell in wildernesses and the intensity of your prejudice in favor of the of brick and mortar, setting up machinery to traditions and culture which are in the back- make life good, separated from the source of di- ground of our own race. Our unconscious as- vine power by innumerable secondary agencies, sumption, in the case of any race which differs are slower to apprehend this relationship. The from us in language, customs or color, is that they Indian was closer to the deep springs of life, in are thereby inferior. Perhaps we are by way of which he divined an eternal purpose. I have overcoming this; if not, may God help us, and pro- never known an Indian atheist-though we may tect the future of His world! perhaps develop them by our contacts.

Let us look at the man who was our predeces- The whole life of the Indian was influenced by sor in this land, and who still remembers that religion. When he went out of the door of his fact. I shall not soon forget the courteous retort tepee in the morning he said a prayer to the spirit made by a dignified Indian at the time of our who sent the day. When he smoked his pipe cere- entrance into the World War. I had commented monially he raised it to the four winds and mur- appreciatively upon the fact that the Indian young mured a thank;ggiving to him who sent the good men were volunteering with such promptness and things of life. Most of the Indian dances had loyalty that in no district of South Dakota which originally a religious significance. Religion, crude included an Indian reservation was it necessary though its expression might be, was a daily ex- [ 391]

perience in life. Therefore the first thing I see The next characteristic of the Indian which I in the soul of the Indian is this simple belief in mention may seem a little surprising. It is his God as an active and immediate presence; the keen sensibility-a quick perception of shadings, concept of the spiritual lying back of the mate- relations, and the significance of the things he rial. Because of this fact one may feel strong sees. We are apt to estimate the Indian as natuhope of success where the Gospel of Jesus Christ rally dull and stupid because of his marvelous is simply and sincerely presented. Our Master makes His appeal to the Red Man-perhaps even AN EPISCOPAL CONVOCATION FOR THE DAKOTA a stronger one than to us. INDIANS The Indian Character self-control. If we have outgrown the childhood The second characteristic which I would men- idea-implanted by American histories and nourtion is the fundamental integrity of the Indian ished by our forefathers-that he is a human character-that something which, lying at the tiger, ruthless, blood-thirsty, incapable of kindroots of racial life, distinguishes a people as in- ness or pity, let us learn to regard him as a human herently trustworthy. This may seem a strange being like ourselves, capable of being generous, assertion when one recalls the popular picture of kindly, affectionate, and quickly responsive to the the Indian as naturally a liar and full of deceit deep realities of life. Perhaps here again the Inand treachery. But remember, we white men dian has the advantage over us in having been have written all the histories, and so had the ad- compelled to train this sensibility in a life lived close to nature. Upon his ability to see clearly, A LITTLE INDIAN AT HOME to judge unerringly and to act promptly, his own safety and that of those dear to him constantly vantage of depicting the Indian in any guise depended. In nature and in men, on the face of suited to our purpose. In the process we have the sky and amid trees of the forest, he found created a caricature which often amounted to a and interpreted the facts which governed his life. slander. When and if the story of our own dealings with Indians is honestly told, with a just es- Out of this keen sensibility to relations and protimate of backgrounds and conditions, we shall prieties grows the natural dignity and self-respect take shame to ourselves that such a record of of the Indian. Normally he conducts himself with spoliation, deceit and callous cruelty could have more native propriety and courtesy than do those been written. OUTSIDE THE CONVOCATION TENT I gladly testify that there is no more steadfast friend than the Indian, when he encounters real who feel themselves his superiors. I have often friendship. Those who have lived in close and been mortified by the contrast presented when kindly relations with these primitive people have white visitors have attended our large Indian found in them a stability and strength of char- gatherings. Gentlefolk though these visitors acter which could be counted upon with confi- counted themselves, they were not always considdence. erate. To them it was a show, and they poked about among the tents and thoughtlessly intruded They are not always good, nor always wise, but upon the privacy of groups and individuals. But they are fundamentally trustworthy to those who not even such bad manners clouded the courtesy deserve their trust. Not even their bitter expe- and hospitality of the Indian. rience at the hands of the white man has been able to twist and distort them into a semblance of those creatures which one finds described on the pages of some of our histories.

OUR PREDECESSOR, THE INDIAN

Another characteristic which must have im- grave bears the name "Hole-in-the-Day." What pressed even the casual reader or observer is the a stupid distortion! "Hole-in-the-Day" was the Indian's poetic temperament. He thinks and son of a young Chippewa chief who went on the speaks in pictures. His names are descriptions war-path against my people, the Dakotas. He had rather than convenient labels like our own. His been married only a -few months and he wished thoughts move in harmony with the manifesta- to make a record as a leader. For the first time tions of nature. He is conscious of being vitally he led a war-party, with strategy and courage; connected with a vital world. He sees its beauty, but he adventured himself so bravely that though . its complexity, its peril, and voices these in his the party came back victorious they brought their speech. This makes him a natural orator, in the dead chief with them. Shortly afterward a son true sense of that word. Figures and symbols are was born, and his mourning mother called him his medium of expression. Philip Deloria, one of our most eloquent and effective Dakota ministers, addressing the white clergy, whose average stay in the mission field was rather brief, said: "My brothers, will you not stay long enough among us to leave the print of your heels-many of you go through on your toes."

I have heard descriptions from what we would consider uncouth and ignorant Indians, which, though unique in their English, were striking in their literary content. Frequently they speak in parables which are admirable, and use illustrative anecdotes after the manner of Lincoln.

Seated at a campfire I once heard an Indian telling, to the keen satisfaction of his listeners, a story of their first experience with milch cattle, whom they called "tame buffalo/' Two Indiansone a simple-minded person, and the other rather a clever rascal-had purchased a cow, making equal payments. The simple-minded Indian who had made the first payment had taken for granted that one of them would have the morning milk and the other the evening, but he soon discovered that no matter when he arrived the cow had already been milked. Naturally he made an earnest protest, whereupon his partner explained: "You do not understand. You paid for first half of CHIEF OLD CROW AND HIS WIFE tame buffalo, I paid for last half. You feed your end; lmilk mine 1" The picturesque way in which the "Rift-in-the-Cloud." The name suggests a the incident was described cannot be reproduced, picture of a long dark day of cloud and rain, of but it is such a story as Lincoln would have liked shadow and sobbing trees; then, just as the sun -and would have used to good effect. It might sets, its rays break through a rift in the cloud not be inappropriate now, when some politicians and shine across the plain. Therefore the mother blandly expect us to feed the front half while looked upon this son of her dead husband as a rift they milk the rear. in the cloud of her sorrow. But the unpoetic white man called him "Hole-in-the-Day" and, even One of the greatest minor disservices which we have done to the Indian is in our crude transla- after he was dead, raised a monument on which tion of names. Many of them carry today absurd was inscribed that stupid name. cognomens, fastened upon them by some unlettered or unimaginative white man who years ago A fifth characteristic' of the Indian is his in- stinctive desire for leadership. Herein lies our translated these names into English. When chief encouragement to hope for his progress amazed or amused by some outlandish Indian toward the place that he should have in our naname we should do well to discover whether the tional life. This also is ingrained in the history white translator had not distorted and degraded of his ancestors. Notwithstanding the real dean idea which had real beauty and significance. mocracy existing in an Indian village or tribe, For example: A Chippewa chief lies buried on based upon their sense of responsibility each for a reservation in Minnesota, and the stone over his the other, there was aristocracy as well, but it

was not inherited unless a man proved himself from our own. Yet thus, and thus only, has the deserving. The son of a great chief was welcomed religion of Christ ever made permanent and satisto leadership, if he would prove himself a real factory progress. In developing such leadership leader. To attain such a distinction was the am- we have yet a long way to go. But those who bition which fired every Indian lad and strength- have lived intimately with the Indian know many ened him to endure hardship, suffering, danger, a fine spirit, sincerely devoted to our Lord and and even death, without a quiver. Master, which has shown the best fruits of Chris- tian discipleship and has become a light among The Indian was a traditional communist: .That people who sat in darkness. The capacity is is, he thought and acted in terms of his group; there; its awakening and developing should be his highest ambition was to serve his group. With our constant care, for no race has ever been or is the break-up of the old life, tribal and communal likely to be effectively evangelized except by the relations underwent an inevitable change. Scat- voice of its own. tered upon allotments and trying to learn the white man's way of life, the ties that bound them Imperfectly, and only partially, I have pictured have been greatly relaxed. But their desire for our predecessor, the Indian. He has qualities leadership still continues, and under the new con- worthy of esteem, and abilities that should conditions opportunities for it are emerging. tribute much to our American life. Not all of them are "noble red men." There are weaklings The future of any people is dependent upon the and rascals among them-as there are among ourdevelopment of leaders from among themselves. selves. Their customs differ from our own-some We have learned this lesson in our missionary are better, some worse; but at their best they are work-though sometimes too slowly. No amount real people, of sound character, mental and physiof effective and energetic leadership from outside cal capacity, potential loyalty and a simple mystican be an adequate substitute. It has been a com- cism which looks at life through understanding mon failure of Qur missionary policy that we hesi- eyes. tate to give responsibility and to expect results. We have thought it better for the white man to Surely as our Lord looks upon these children hold these things in his own hand. We thought of nature, in whose debt we stand for so many we were willing to trust God with the souls of of the things we value, He is repeating those other people, but wanted to keep a firm hold upon words that He spoke in Galilee: "Other sheep those souls ourselves. We were not quite confi- I have, which are not of this fold: them also I dent that the riches of the Gospel could be safely must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and entrusted to strange hands, whose color differed there shall be one flock, and one Shepherd."

The American Indians-Ancient and Modern There are two groups of people unusually concerned about the American Indian. One appears to be cold and utilitarian, the other appears to be idealistic and sympathetic with the cultural traditions of an ancient American civilization. The Secretary of the Depart- ment of the Interior is consistently urging the rapid assimilation of the Indian into Ameri- can life, so that within twenty-five years there may be no further need for separate care and special management of Indians as wards of the government. Most mission boards ac- cept this practical view; the Indian must be saved by a process of Christian assimilation to American life, not by a carefully guarded and subsidized segregation.

But there is a group who want to preserve the primitive culture and encourage the art and customs of the Indians, as a truer expression and realization of their normal life than the imitation of the white man's ways. They object to anything which forces the Indian to adapt himself to new conditions, and to the competition of ordinary relations with the white man. They pass for champions of the weak, when really they encourage backward groups through a false notion of the value of primitive culture. As a matter of fact, only now are we beginning to be free from the galling chains of tradition that bound primitive society. The savage was bound down by an infinity of tabus, which throttled his initiative and his crea- tive ability. Let us not be deceived by the specious arguments of those who oppose prac- tical education and training· of the Indian to face the conditions of modern Anglo-Saxon civilization-because they are hypnotized by the cult of the primitive.

THE CONGREGATIONALIST.

PERFORMING THE ANCIENT BEAR DANCE-SHALL THESE PAGAN CEREMONIES BE PRESERVED?

American Indians-Pagan and Christian .. "::!I By RICHARD H. HARPERt Dulcet New Mexico ): Missionary of the Reformed Church in America T HE American Indian is naturally, like the An Indian may also be a devotee of more than Athenians, "very religious." He lives in a one religion. A believer in spirit worship would world which he believes to be peopled with not, therefore, be excluded from other kinds of spirits, and worships many deities. Whether he religious ceremonies. Peyote followers often atbe a worshipper of the sun, the mountain, the idol, tempt to add to that the worship of Christ. the snake, peyote, or the Christ, the Indian is naturally religious. Before he has learned of the Sun worship is one of the oldest forms of pa- Father God from the missionary, he believes in ganism now practiced by American Indians. It the existence of some magic power or mystery, probably originated in an attempt to combat or which influences human beings and which may be to regulate some of the forces of nature, usually influenced by them. This Power he believes to the sun. If victory attend their efforts they exbe everywhere and in everything-in the moun- pect rain will fall. tains and the plains, in the sun and the stars, the fire and the lightning, the rain and the rivers, The sun worship ceremonies continue for sevthe trees and in certain birds and animals. The eral days, the number varying with the tribe varied forms of worship are but evidences of the which is worshipping. Seven or eight days comreaching out of the Indian heart after God, "if prise the usual period, secret rites filling the first haply they might feel after Him and find Him." three or four days, followed by the public ob- servance. Indian pagan worship is set in many moulds. A few are outstanding and these have many varia- The ancient religious sun dance is initiated tions. The ceremonies connected with peyote by some man who makes a vow and who hopes worship differ, and those followed in Oklahoma thereby to obtain health for his wife, child, or may be different from those used in Nebraska. himself. The "dancers voluntarily partake in the ceremony, though in some northern tribes the priests select the participants. The dance is at- [395 ]

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD [July-August

tended with prayer, singing and fasting; and Indians assert that remarkable cures have resome tribes formerly included torture. Within sulted from its use. the missionary experience of the writer, torture was inflicted in a sun dance in Oklahoma, in a Possibly because of its pain-relieving property camp where two thousand Indians were present. Indians came to believe that there was super- natural power in peyote. They revered it and We well remember an Arapaho young man finally began to worship their desert-grown fruit. whom we had known when he was able to see but The Holy Spirit is thought, by peyote worshipwho now was totally blind. He' went through the pers, to reside in the "bean," to which they pray strenuous sun dance in an effort to regain his as the mediator between God and man. A former sight, only to be disappointed. From personal ob- peyote devotee told the writer that a prayer lik~ servation of several such ceremonies, I believe the following would be offered to their vegetable that no Indian woman takes part in the regular god: public parts of the sun dance, though this is not true of the secret rites. We do not understand the ways of God. But you under- stand His ways. So, we ask you to ask God for what The ghost dance is one of the modern forms of we want. paganism, having begun in Nevada about the year 1888. Tribes in other states, north and south, Thus the peyote has been made to take the place soon adopted ft. Its adherents, following their of Jesus Christ, the mediator between God and Paiute prophet, believed that a messiah was com- man. ing from the northwest; that the white people would be turned to buffalo; and the happy days Peyote worship is usually held at night, in a would be restored when game would again be specially prepared tepee or tent, or in a peyote abundant and the Indians would enjoy full pos- chapel. On a crescent-shaped mound of earth, session of the land. about four inches high, within the sacred tepee, a peyote "button" is placed. In the beginning of Men and women who participated in the ghost the ceremony every worshipper eats four of the dance formed a circle and held hands, facing the beans and then each one sings four peyote songs center of the circle. With a shuffling motion of to the accompaniment of the beating of a drum the feet, to the rhythm of singing, they moved and the shaking of a rattle. About midnight a slowly' sidewise. No musical instrument was baptismal ceremony. is performed. After the used. The writer witnessed a night ceremony of ceremony those present may eat as many beans this sort, with some ninety Indians in the circle. as they wish. One Comanche told the writer that The singing was attractive, the sexes singing in one night he ate one hundred and sixty-but separately and then the two uniting in song. this is doubtful.

After the dance, a woman stepped into the cir- A mental stimulation is produced by eating the cle and stood with hands upheld to the northwest. peyote and the eater experiences a temporary Fervently she prayed, accompanied by weeping, feeling of happiness and peace. Sometimes for the coming of the Indian messiah. There nausea and trembling follow and Indians tell of stood two missionaries of the Cross, who were liv- cases wherein a delirium of fear is produced when ing among these Indians to bring them the mes- the victim thinks that some great, vicious animal sage of the true Messiah, the Son of God, who is about to spring upon him. Wonderful color was waiting to bestow upon them greater gifts effects are also produced on the mind. The cerethan lands and buffalo. monies proceed until daylight, when a song is sung and food is taken. Sometime during the The ghost dance, as a religious ceremony, has night a sick person may be brought in to receive run its course, and is now seldom used. the healing benefit of the peyote ceremony. Later, a dinner is served to those present, including In- Peyote worship is a pagan religion which has dians who have come to visit for the day, but who spread to many tribes, from the southern to the have taken no part in the worship. northern border of the United States. Peyote was introduced to this country from Mexico, where it The continued use of peyote produces diseases has been used for centuries. Botanically, the of the heart, the throat, the stomach. Indians small cactus plant from which the sacred "bean" also allege that some of their number have become is obtained bears the name Lophophora Williamsii temporarily insane from the drug. One Indian or Lophophora Lewinii. In medical literature it declared that after using peyote he became so viois known by the name Anhalonium. The "button" lent that' it was necessary to bind him. The use used by peyote devotees is the fruit of the plant. of anhalonium is undoubtedly harmful, when the In this fruit are three or four poisonous alka- drug is taken in large doses. Peyote worship is a loids, the physical and mental effects of which false religion and the claim that its devotees wormake th.em desired by their habitues. Peyote is ship the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, is said to be an anodyne, a narcotic relieving pain.

AMERICAN INDIANS-PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN

sacrilegious. Therefore Christians must view it until they are advanced in years accept Christ for as evil. themselves. They say: "The white man's reli- gion is good for our children; but we want to Spirit worship, phallic worship, the bear dance, stay in the 'Indian Road.''' Many of the older and other pagan forms are also used by Indians Indians would accept Christianity if they could in their religious ceremonies. add it to their present religions.

When the missionary comes to a pagan Indian In most government and mission schools on and group with the message of the Gospel of the Son off reservations earnest and effective religious of God for the first time, some elements in their work is carried on. In a number of non-reservaown worship make them ready to listen. The belief in a supreme being; in propitiation for sin; A GOSPEL STREET MEETING FOR INDIANS IN OKLAHOMA in existence after death; their exercise of faith; their use of prayers, songs, meditation, vows, sac- tion government schools religious work directors rifices-all these have to some extent prepared the are employed by the Home Missions Council and Indian mind for the missionary's proclamation. the Council of Women for Home Missions. Good Our pagan friend is not thereby led to accept work is also being done by native Indian ministers Christ. On the contrary, after he finds that in in several tribes. There is need for many more receiving the Christian teaching, he would be com- such workers. pelled to surrender some of the practices which he loves there ensues a battle with himself which False forms of Christianity have also crept in often results in a refusal to enter the "Jesus and have led some astray. Road." Indian Camp Meetings Confession of sin is not prominent in pagan In- An outstanding method of religious work of dian worship, though this does enter into some the Reformed Church in America, in Oklahoma of its forms. Many an Indian says: "I have and Nebraska, has been the camp meeting, held never done anything wrong." Often they do not especially for evangelistic effort. A large meetacknowledge any connection between religion and ing tent is used with a seating capacity of hunconduct. An Indian may be an earnest devotee of dreds. Indians of various tribes pitch their small anyone of a number of pagan religions and yet tents and remain on the camp meeting grounds live an evil life. The predominating element in for several days. An interpreter is provided for pagan religions is not adoration of a deity, nor each tribal group, and at some meetings three or love for a god, but fear. four Indian languages must be used. The mis- sionary preaches in English a sentence or two at In many tribes it has been the custom to offer a time, and, simultaneously, the interpreters give sacrifices to the sun, moon, wind, trees and to the message in their native tongue to their own other deities, in some instances attended with groups. Such a service, with several interpreters, prayer. Human sacrifices were offered by the is carried on without difficulty. Pawnee and other tribes. Infants were some- The songs are in the Indian languages and in times put to death in sacrificial offering. Sun English. Such hymns as "When the Roll Is dance devotees allowed their bodies to be cut; took Called up Yonder" have been translated, and themselves pieces of their own flesh as an offer- while the Indians sing in their own tongue or ing to the sun. Blood was thought to be accept- tongues, the whites sing in English. The effect able to some deities. In our parish in Oklahoma is pleasing and inspiring. was an Arapaho whose arms had received short cuts, crosswise, at intervals of an inch or less, from wrists to shoulders. His body also bore scars from the cutting in the sun dance.

Many objects, not human-such as dogs, food, clothing, corn and tobacco-were offered in sacrifice. Propitiation for sins committed was thought to be obtained through the death or other lesser punishment of a person guilty of an offense against a deity. Human sacrifices were not general among the tribes in the United States.

Indians and Christianity Generally the religion of Christ makes greater headway with Indian youths than with adults. Most of the Christian adults of today, exclusive of the oldest,· heard the message when children. Few of those who do not hear of the Son of God

Camp meetings are strenuous. Each day be- vation, we buried an Apache young man, who had gins with an early morning prayer meeting. A been brought up in a pagan home. He had taken second service follows at ten and others are held his own life. The father had to be watched to preat three and eight o'clock. Children's meetings, vent him from committing suicide after the son's gatherings for youth, and workers' conferences death. The mother, a strong medicine woman, in are also a part of the program. Bible study, tes- an abandon of grief and an agony of despair, beat timony, preaching-these feature the meetings. her breast with her clenched hand. Her pagan be- Evangelism is prominent. liefs gave her no comfort as she looked into the face of her dead son. The belief that all Indians are stolid and unemotional is dispelled when the observer sees with For the Indians, as for those of other races, how much earnestness they take part in the camp the words of Peter are true: "There is none meetings. Many Indians have been brought to a other name under heaven given among men, decision for Christ in these annual gatherings and whereby we must be saved." The Gospel is "the much personal work has been done in prepara- power of God unto salvation to everyone that tion for them by Indian Christians. believeth," to the Indian as truly as to any other. The Christ of the Gospel displaces the worse, and Many Indians are heroic in their stand for brings the better to the Indian life. When they Christ, against the pressure brought to bear by become Christians improvement is seen in home pagan Indians, by the call of the old life, and by relations, in the treatment of women, in the betevil white people. The names of the Comanche ter care of children, in purity of living, and in Nahwats, the Apaches Naiche and Sanspuer, the service to God and to humanity. Indian drunk- Arapaho Washee, the Winnebago John Smith, the ards, gamblers, and libertines have been saved, Jicarilla Apache Cevero-all these tell the story and changed into sober, clean men and women. of Indian Christian heroism. Many an Indian today could sing, as thousands A religion proves its value or its worthlessness of them have heard from the silver-toned melody by what it does or fails to do for its worshippers. of Dr. Frank Hall Wright's consecrated voice: Indian religions do not save their followers. They are utterly and hopelessly inadequate. The best From sinking sand He lifted me, in all the pagan religions cannot save a soul, a With tender hand He lifted me, mind, or a body. Recently, on the Jicarilla reser- From shades of night to plains of light, Oh, praise His name, He lifted me!

An African's New Year Prayer Our Father, we kneel before Thee, Thou great Creator. Thy power is manifest in the making of all things. Thy voice is the thunder, and Thine eye like the lightning, but Thy character is merciful and Thy heart is kind.

As now we enter into this, the beginning of another year, hold Thou our hands, and walk with us along the way; that road is narrow, but takes us where we want to go-to'

the village of our Lord.

We thank Thee for our unknown friends who sent messengers of peace to us who were black in customs as in color, but who share with us the hope that is in Jesus our Saviour. Even now we know our weaknesses, weak as marrow and frail as eggs.

Increase our faith that we may stand firm as our mountains, and fight the good fight with the power of an earthquake.

Heal us from our diseases, the greatest of them is this leprosy of sin, eating away the heart ,and bringing blindness, not of the eyes, but of the soul. Thou above art our doctor and therefore inoculate us with Thy certain cure the Holy Spirit, that circulating in us kills sin. '

Wash us and place the soap at the door of the heart to cleanse everything before entering into it. Keep our minds pure like the drinking water of the Europeans which has been boiled and filtered.

How many wonders the white man has created and brought here, but they are all vain and nothing when we think of the miracle of redemption. 0 Lord, Thy love is higher than the sun, broader than the horizon and stronger than death.

Because of this love we crave Thy blessing on us, Thy children, and Thy great work in every land. We want to be found at last with our characters built up and complete.

When the register is marked in heaven we are anxious to be marked "present," at the coming of the Lord. Guide us therefore, we pray, in the days to come and gather uS with the Christians of every land, to live with Thee evermore. Amen.

Indian Problem Approaches

By DR. RAY LYMAN WILBUR, Washington, D. C. ):.. Secretary of the Interior, United States Government T HE Indian problem in the United States is ing pot, and become as are the rest of us. From one that has been constantly with us from a sentimental standpoint there may be much to our beginning as a nation but there is hope regret in this fact but it is none the less inevitable.

now that it can be brought to a reasonable solu- The chief compelling influence bringing this tion. We still have some 350,000 people of Indian about is that penchant for education which is one blood in the United States but of our national characteristics.

only about 200,000 of them re- Today we maintain on Indian main wards of the government. What" has the government reservations 126 day schools Many of those who are still done for the 350,000 Red Men and 53 boarding schools. There nominally wards of the govern- in the United States? Their are 19 boarding schools mainment are quite competent to fathers once freely roamed tained at points in the West take care of themselves as full- away from reservations. fledged citizens, and the pres- and hunted over the entire continent. Then they were These are large schools in conquered by the white men ent policy is to sever their ties from across the sea and were each of which from 500 to 1000 of wardship as rapidly as this shut up on "reservations." pupils may be maintained.

may be brought about without When oil was discovered on They are usually handsome ininjury to their property rights. their land or their reserva- stitutions, happily located, and tions were opened for white furnish educational opportuni- There are, however, 200 In- settlers, the Indians were ties that are equal to those dian reservations still in ex- moved elsewhere. Some were maintained anywhere for memistence in 26 states and among made wealthy by oil revenues. " bers of the white population. them there is the complicated Others were pauperized by ra- fact of 58 spoken languages. tions. In the past fifty years Incidentally these schools are Oklahoma, with 120,000, ranks the government has sought to without charge to the individ- first among the states in Indian wipe out the disgrace of "a uals who attend them. Not only population. Arizona follows century of dishonor" by pre- instruction, but food, lodging, with 49,000, South Dakota with paring the Indians for full cit- and clothing are furnished free 23,000, New Mexico with 22,- izenship and self-support. to the sons and daughters of 000, California with 19,000, Secretary Wilbur gives an en- our Indian wards. These are Minnesota with 15,000, Mon- privileges granted to no other tana with 13,000, Washington couraging account of how the element of the population. Indian problem is now being solved.

with 13,000, while Oregon One of the conclusions that trails along with 4,518. has taken very definite form in On many of the reservations on which these In- recent years is that it is better that these educated dians live there is a general admixture with the young Indians should take their places with the white population and the Indians are rapidly as- general population than that they should return suming the manner of living and the civilization to the reservation of their fathers. On these res- of the whites. There are certain notable excep- ervations the psychology is likely to be largely tions to this, the greatest of which is the Navajo that of an era that is gone when the Red Man Reservation in Arizona, as big as the State of New lived a life which is no longer possible to him.

Jersey. On the reservation the Indian is likely to be de- The disappearance of these reservations as rap- pendent and to lean upon the government super- idly as the Indians can be absorbed into the gen- intendent. Also th,ere is less opportunity for eral popUlation is the step that lies before us. It money earning" for a competent youngster than has become obvious that the Red Man eventually out in the world. A case in point observed last must lose his special status, pass through the melt- summer, when the able-bodied young men of the [399 ]

Pine Ridge reservation were idle and in want, was which, obviously, works against their development that of one youngster who had learned his trade in into normal citizenship. These fringes of the In- an Indian school and was working nearby and dian population are merging quietly into the gen- earning $25 a day as an electric welder on a gas eral population.

pipe line. There are certain areas in which the Indians We are trying to bring the Indian schools to as are isolated and in which there are few whites. high a degree of effectiveness as it is possible to The largest of these is the Navajo reservation in get through the aid of the best obtainable educa- Arizona. The Menominee Reservation, in Wiscontors of the nation. We have developed an ex- sin; the Red Lake, in Minnesota; the Sioux Restensive health service which is bringing medical ervations, in South Dakota; the Warm Springs, care and hospitalization to the government's In- in Oregon; the Fort Wingate Reservation, in dian wards. In this way we do as much as we Wyoming; the Papago and Apache Reservations, canto give the nation Indians with trained minds in Arizona, will remain as Indian clusters that and healthy bodies. But most important of all will dissolve slowly. They should be so adminisis the further vital purpose of making the Indian tered, however, that progress none the less will economically self-sustaining. This means that be made toward their eventual elimination. we must develop him into an individual who can earn sufficient money to maintain himself and his Admittedly there is uneconomical administrafamily in a creditable way. To accomplish this tion in the maintenance of separate health and end we must give continuing attention to the pro- school organizations for Indians and whites in vision of proper employment for all able-bodied states where the care of the former might be fitted Indians. This is not necessarily a difficult task into the state scheme. There are a number of because our experience has thoroughly dispraven states in which the situation today is such that that calumny of a race so often expressed in the responsibility for the Indians might be taken over West-the charge that the Indian is lazy and will immediately, the federal government bearing its not work. share of the expense. The consciousness is dawn- ing in many states, also, that it would be well We have demonstrated over and over again that if those communities should give thought to the the Indian, under similar influence, is as compe- problem of converting the Indian into an asset to tent a workman as a white man. There have,in the community instead of allowing him to remain fact, been many instances in which it has been a liability. The road to this end lies largely in shown that Indians are racially dextrous with getting him regularly to work at productive labor their hands and become outstandingly successful rather than allowing him to languish in idleness in the skilled trades. It is the policy of the In- on his reservations. dian Service to make the most of this demonstrated capacity for work that often lies dormant The Indian, in his aboriginal life, was unaccusin its wards. tomed to work as the white man knows it. Nat- urally he must be nursed into the labor idea. It has been shown in many instances that this is For two years now we have been making every quite among the possibilities; that, properly han- effort to get Indian children into public schools dled, he evolves into a good worker. It is quite where they will be dealt with exactly as are the worth the effort on the part of any community whites. This program has been carried to the having an Indian population to help these people point where two-thirds of all Indian children now into productivity. The local responsibility for the go to such schools. In Oklahoma, where the In- Indian and the local advisability of making a pro- dian population is largest, many of them are in ductive citizen of him cannot be over emphasized.

such schools and the time is rapidly approaching The future is bright for the American Indian when many of the Indian boarding schools may be if he can be brought to face reality as the rest of abandoned. As this situation comes about among us do. Those who try to abuse his economic im- Indian groups they are nearing the time when maturity or to hinder his unfolding by sentimental they may be released from government supervi- attitudes must step aside and let him take his sion and pass from their condition of wardship place in the sun.

Prayer The privilege of prayer is one of. my most cherished possessions, because faith .and experience alike. convince me that God hears and answers. I never venture to criticize; it is my part to ask; it is entirely His to give or withhold, as He knows is best. If it were otherwise, I would not dare to pray at all. In the quiet of home, in the heat of life and strife, in the face of death, the privilege of speech with God is inestimable. When I can neither see, nor hear, nor speak, still I can pray so that God can hear.

SIR WILFRED GRENFELL.

Missions to Indians Effective?

By the REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, Ph. D., 1= .. Wichita, Kansas President of the American Indian Institute A SINGLE statement of ·the objective of American Indians, one need not hesitate to state Christian missions to Indians will not sat- the objectives concisely as follows: isfy for there are many denominations with varying creeds working among them. Creeds (1) To lead the Indians to the discovery of peculiar to a church will color the statement of its God, as the One Supreme Being; objectives. Such phrases as the Salvation of Souls, Christian Citizenship, Other Worldliness, (2) To bring the Indians into the Way of Life the Social Education, Gospel, or the Conversion through Jesus Christ; of the Heathen, might describe different forms of mission work and the various emphasis, methods, (3) To foster education among the Indians to and interpretations of the Christian Scriptures develop character and to prepare for service; make hazardous any generalization. (4) To promote health and healthful living; One must also remember that there are fifty (5) To train up a native Christian leadership; different and distinct tribes in the United States (6) To improve and stabilize the Indian home; alone, speaking over one hundred dialects. As (7) To discover and promote understanding the economic status of an individual largely af- and the means of cooperation between the Indians fects his attitude towards things spiritual so the and the white people. varying natural and economic conditions surrounding the Indians of the United States have r. To Lead the Indian to the Discovery of God helped to mould their varying religious conceptions. The fish-eating Indians of the Northwest as the One Supreme Being. There are those who Pacific coast, for example, where rainfall is twen- maintain that the Indians have always believed ty-three inches a month, never think of praying in the One Supreme Being. If the history of other to a rain god, but the Hopi Indians in the desert races has any bearing upon this then we find that wastes of Arizona spend days and weeks in cere- belief in monotheism is not universal among primmonial ritual praying and dancing to their gods itive peoples. They believe in "gods many." At for rain. the time of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers the Indians of North America all believed in polythe- The religious systems of different tribes are not ism. Some forest and lake tribes had advanced to at all the same. The prairie Indians, such as the a belief in a gradation of spirits, with varying Sioux nation, have the most primitive religious powers and prerogatives, and with one supreme conceptions, while the Indians of the forest have spirit in command over all. Although many tribes the most complex social organization through the accorded to this one supreme spirit the attributes clan; theirs is a thought-compelling cosmogony. of creative power, they universally left him in ma- jestic isolation and with fear and trembling wor- If the churches doing mission work among the shipped the mystic gods that manifested their Indians adapt their policy and program to condi- existence by the awe-inspiring lightning and tions found among the Indians, their methods will mighty thunder, by the wind and storm, flood and suit these conditions and will change with prog- fire. Because the otter and the beaver could with ress. Diverse conditions such as deep forests, impunity deport themselves in waters too hazrivers, deserts, oceans and mountains affect the ardous for the Indian's frail canoes they too be- Indian's outlook on life and the result is a people came objects of worship. Their skins, so promiof many nations within the same domain. nently and cunningly displayed in sacred cere- monies even to this day, testify to the mighty With this view safe-guarded against hasty gen- influence they exercised on the minds of the Ineralizations concerning objectives in missions to dians. All the ariimal kingdom was supposed to share in the sacrifices and oblations of the Indian race. Every mysterious natural phenomena re- ceived worship. One generation after another [401 ]

was taught to perform the sacrifices to these in- to the gods of rain. In contrast to this, among numerable hosts of spirits to whom they believed the Dakota tribe at least two in every Sioux Inwas intrusted the power of curing sickness, giv- dian home claim allegiance to some Christian ing success in war and the chase, and ability to church. In one Protestant denomination alone thwart the baneful influences of witch doctors. there are thirty-two native Christian pastors working among their own people. To command the resources of these gods innumerable, Indian youths were required to fast II. To Bring to the Indian the "Way of Life" and in their dreams they believed that the spirits through Christ who said, "I am the way, the truth came to them claiming to be the moon, the sun, the and the life." Indian disciples have called Chrisbuffalo, or the thundering spirit of the sky. tianity the "Jesus Road" and His "Way of Life" has brought to them a new conception of the Su- Most extraordinary experiences have been met with by preme Being. It has also brought a new and boys from twelve to fourteen years of age, when they lofty relationship between man and man. It has have been alone in the forest in apprehension and in need. lifted life out of conflict into peace. In brief, this An old man in a gray beard may have appeared and "Way" has brought into Indian life new standsaid in soothing tone, "Do not fear, I am a rock and thou ards in morals and more elevated and purified shalt call me by this name. I am the Lord of the whole racial ethics; it has substituted peace for interearth and of every living creature therein, of the air and tribal warfare, and has brought a new spiritual of wind and weather. Noone dare oppose me and I will impact in terms of brotherhood and love. All that give thee the same power. No one shall do thee harm and the term "Salvation through Christ" implies is thou needest not fear any man." Such and similar proph- comprehended in "the Way." The Red Man of ecies he makes. Such a boy ruminates upon what lIe has America has been brought into fellowship with heard and is confirmed in the opinion as he grows up The Supreme Being. that a peculiar power has been imparted to him to perform extraordinary exploits, and he imagines that no one III. Education. Students of American history can do him injury.* know that the Christian Church has been the pio- neer in education. This applies as well to Indian It is of no small service if we can deliver them education. A citizenship in a new civilization refrom such superstitious dread of powers unseen. quires an education in the broadest and best sense The results of such beliefs are manifest in health, and missions to Indians have carried the church in social outlook, in community life, in anxiety on the one hand and the school on the other. Times over the safety of one's children from the powers are changing and it may now be sound policy to of witchcraft, in dread of disease, enemies, inter- turn over, to a large extent, the purely educational racial wars, and the ever present sinister influ- enterprise to the state and nation. Private funds ence of the medicine-man who must be continu- are not sufficient today to care adequately for the ally placated with sacrifices and gifts. education of the people. The church has admira- bly accomplished its pioneer task in education and The first great objective, therefore, of missions can now devote its energies to other objectives. to Indians is to declare unto these people not only Of the seventy thousand or more children of the fact of the existence of the One Supreme Being school age among the Indians, approximately but also the setting forth unmistakably of God's thirty-four thousand are now in the public schools. great attributes of love, benevolence, justice and The Church is relieved of this heavy responsimercy. The realization of a benevolent di:ty who bility and by virtue of it can the more effectively rules over all has always evoked love, faIth and do its work for the home, the community and voluntary worship from the peoples of the earth. inter-racial relationships of the Indian. Missions To lead any people to such a discovery is to re- to Indians have done their work in education effeclease them at once from influences that warp and tively. thwart, that limit or destroy growth and freedom in the realm of the human spirit. Without ques- IV. To Train Up Native Christian Leaders. tion the Christian missions have brought such Native leadership is essential to the success of great deliverance to the Indian race. In many every mission to Indians. There are but three tribes there are still pagan remnants, but they types of Christian leaders-the native helper, constitute no force in those areas where they once catechist or interpreter; the native preacher; and held complete sway. The only outstanding excep- the modern Indian minister equipped with college tion is the Southwest area inhabited by the Navajo and seminary training. The native helper or catetribe which numbers forty-five thousand souls. chist and native pastor have sufficed as leaders for Here the medicine man still has dominion over all the last fifty years, but their influence, once so but about three percent of the population. The essential, is now being lost in a swiftly changing Hopi may be included with the Navajo by reason of his spectacular heathen practices with respect *' David Zeisberger, UHistory of the Northern American Indians,"

page 127.

ARE MISSIONS TO INDIANS EFFECTIVE?

economic and social order. As in the case of the race is that, in the transition period from the buf- white preacher who now has to compete with falo days to this twentieth century, no adequate widespread college and technical education, easy new social order has taken the place of the one communication, transportation, daily papers, ra- destroyed. It is apparent that economic penetra- dio and every other counter attraction, so the old tion alone would have destroyed the social ground type of Indian pastor is fast losing his congrega- work of the Indian race.

tion. The second cause for the disorganization of .the The day of the fully educated Indian preacher Indian social order is purely legal for which the has arrived. In the period of transition he must Church is not even remotely responsible. The come upon the scene to re-interpret the "Way of legal status of the Indian has been and still is one Life" with more compelling force, to satisfy the of the most confusing and baffling to legal ex- new yearnings of his new generation, to combat perts. The allotment law of 1887 made all Indians the present day evils arising out of a new social citizens. The law of 1906 restricted citizenship.

order, and to place on firmer foundations the By the executive order of President Coolidge in house formerly too often built on shifting sands. 1924 all Indians became citizens of the United Missions to Indians can justly be proud of its States. But strictly speaking, and by pronounce- heroic and staunch native pastors-notably the ment of the Supreme Court of the United States, Nez Per<;e, Choctaw, Sioux and Pima Indi~ns. A citizenship is not incompatible with wardship. The small Indian lad who had been with Chief Joseph result is that the Indian is amenable to the white of the Nez Per<;e, when he made his masterful, man's law according as state or federal govern- strategical retreat with three hundred warriors ments have jurisdiction over him as to place and before Generals Miles, Gibbons and Howard pled as to person. What are the constituted authori- with the Great Spirit to come to his aid in a trial ties going to do with a so-called "fee patent," citi- in a white man's court. The voice of this Indian zen Indian committing a crime on restricted fed- revealed depths of human pathos and spiritual eralland? In such a case jurisdiction as to person power when he said: makes him amenable to state courts. Jurisdiction "Lord, you remember the battle at the Big Hole as to place makes him amenable to federal courts. and how fierce it was, and you know you kept me Where Indian reservations are checker-boarded by there. You remember the battle at Bear Paw federal and state supervision there is a dual gov- Mountain when my father was killed and my ernment in spots. With conflicts of jurisdiction mother taken captive. Lord, you know you kept in law plaguing county and district federal atme there. Then you remember when I was among torneys they have generally left the Indian se- Sitting Bull's people and was near to death of star- verely alone.

vation, and, Lord, you kept me there. You kept Add to this confusion the lack of funds in coun- me when I was a wild heathen boy in Montana and ty treasuries in the great areas of non-taxed In- knew nothing about you, and did not love you. I dian lands in many organized communities of the know you will keep me in this hour of great West, the difficulties of law enforcement become trial." * apparent. In domestic relations counties are slow, v. To Stabilize the Indian Home. Compari- flatly refuse or plead lack of jurisdiction. The federal government will do nothing to unravel the son of the character of Indian homes of a century tangle in marital affairs in case of all "fee patent" ago and today is beside the point for conditions citizen Indians. were vastly different. The forces making for the disintegration of the Indian home in each period As a consequence the Indian has for years been has had a different setting. There were easy thrown into a sort of no-man's-land in marriage separations, especially among the young, the relations where no government will enter and childless and among those of loose character. This where no social sanctions prevail. Feeble attempts is characteristic of all generations. In our mod- by the federal government have been made by the ern day two factors are principally responsible device of recognizing every sort of union as "Infor the break-up of the Indian home. The first dian custom" but it has only resulted in greater is the passing of the old social order with its confusion and has given license to those who wish sanctions and government. Regulation of the to dignify every sort of temporary union as "cusmarriage tie by the parents and the chiefs and a tom marriage." Every church organization carrycoherent tribal opinion is now a spent force with ing missions to Indians views this state of affairs the passing of the old social organization of the with keen apprehension and solicitude. It can clan. One of the tragic experiences of the Indian easily be seen what social menace is in store for a tribe where no less than one hundred couples * Crawford, Mary M.-HNative Missionary Leadership." W01nen are temporarily living together without sanction and Missi<m8, August, 1931. Page 183.

of ceremonial, civil or custom marriage. So long health. The community nurse must also be prepared to as this legal confusion as to jurisdiction and au- minister to the spiritual needs of her patients.* thority continues, just so long will the Church be A refreshing experience for any American, for hindered in its objective to stabilize the Indian patriotism and reaction to divine love which home. Christ preached on earth, is to go to the Navajo country in Fort Defiance, Arizona, and witness VI. To Promote Health and Healthful Living. our government utilizing there the world's fore- Within the last three years Indian health has been most Japanese experts to combat trachoma and the one great concern of the government and the then to go a few miles further into the desert to Church.* The Indian has been pushed into civili- Ganado and see a magnificent hospital under zation too fast. Culture is a matter of exceed- Church auspices relieving pain, suffering and dis- ingly slow growth. The rapid destruction of In- pelling the gloom of life. Both of these institu- dian culture, incident to dispossession of the In- tions have been established and maintained from dian's economic basis of self-support, has placed gratuitous appropriations.

undue strain upon the powers of a race to endure. VII. To Discover the Means of Promoting Un- Lack of sufficient food, proper- diet mid other derstanding and Cooperation Between the Indian healthful habits, along with poor housing, have and White People. By reason of the picturesque contributed to the heavy toll on Indian lives. The character and ethnic interest the Red Race holds country awoke suddenly to the grave seriousness for the Caucasian some seek to preserve the Inof Indian health only three years ago when, for dian as he is. No legislative fiat or hands-off the first time, a comprehensive and expert health policy can ever succeed in keeping Indians in status quo. One of the most relentless forces is survey was made for Congress and the President.* the changing economic order. With increase in population, even the semi-desert places now inhab- Since the publication of this report, both the gov- ited by Indians in America, will become objects of ernment and the Church have redoubled their efforts to bring health to the Indian population. great desire. With irrigation projects in gigantic Sufficient time must elapse before the nation and proportions now looming in the distance, this part of America may also have its congested popula- Church can feel satisfied with their health crusade tions. The cherished customs of today will befor the Red Man. "To heal the sick" was one of come the treasured memories of tomorrow. In the commands of the Saviour of the world. To discovering means for inter-racial cooperation, carry out this great objective the mission boards have set for themselves high standards.

In all the health centers under the Division of Schools missions to Indians will not foolishly condemn and Hospitals of the Board of National Missions, the every Indian practice and custom but rather will nurse must be able to adapt her program to a simple, seek diligently to foster and preserve those ele- almost primitive home life. She must also be versatile, ments of Indian culture which will enrich the comas she will have to teach hygiene and sanitation in the mon inheritance of American civilization. Paralocal school, examine the children's tonsils, look for symp- doxical as it may seem some missionaries have toms of tuberculosis and under-nourishment, and recognize been found fighting against their own God by their the various children's diseases. She must be prepared to wholesale denunciation of everything Indian. To assist the doctors and surgeons at the clinics, prepare the patients for operations, and care for them afterward. so fight is to proclaim to the world that God is in- Then, even after a strenuous day, she must be ready, if capable of revealing Himself to races other than called at night, to officiate at a birth or care for the the Hebrews and Caucasians. God as a God of dying. All these duties must be performed cheerfully, so that through her ministrations the missionary nurse love must seek means of approach to His children may interpret to the people the Great Physician. In by revealing Himself as they are able to underisolated communities where doctors are twenty-five and stand Him.

thirty miles away, the nurse has to meet many emer- Christian missions to Indians will aid the presgencies. Often there is not time to send for a physician, ent movement between state and national governand the patient would die if the nurse were not prepared ments for cooperation in Indian education and to act. It is because of such conditions that the mission health and in law and law enforcement. The boards feel that only the most thoroughly trained nurse Church, while not neglecting its program of can meet the demands placed upon her.' Young women who consider mission service through community nursing evangelism, will bring enrichment to all life and are required first to graduate from a standardized school service. Its ministry and program will lead the· of nursing, and are urged also to take a course in public two races to discover their common humanity through the common worship of the one Great • See Report of Meriam and Associates. Johns Hopkins Press. Eternal Spirit who was clearly revealed through • Scott. Anna M.–"For Their Sakes I Sanctify Myself." Wcme-n Jesus Christ His Son. and Missions. August, 1931. Page 166-7.

A New- Day In Indian

By the REV. FLOYD O. BURNETT, Riverside, California Director of Religious Education, Sherman Institute T HE dawn of a new day for the Indian will, leaders need no longer strive to create the desire we hope, result in bringing about better liv- for education but can devote their energies to ing conditions, higher social and moral guiding Indian youth in further progress. Reli- standards, and will preserve, not as a "ward of gious education has real value as one of the the state," but as a strong and sturdy race of citi- courses of study in this guiding process.

zens, the first American-the Indian. A Great Opportunity During the past few years good progress has been made in liberating the Indian from the bond- Scattered throughout.the United States are Inage of legislative and political machines. This dian schools: institutions financially supported by means that he is to be in a more liberal environ- the government through annual appropriations, ment, free to think and act for himself. On the and administered by the Commissioner of Indian individual is placed the responsibility for making Affairs under the direction of the Secretary of the his own choices. He is slowly coming to a place Interior. These institutions are of several types: where he experiences that "inner urge" to prog- (1) day schools, (2) boarding schools on the resress which is the root of all advancement. ervations, (3) non-reservation boarding schools.

This "urge," in the hands of the Master Builder The Commissioner of Indian Affairs in his June, and His agents, serves as a means of bringing 1929, report says: "Estimated number of Indian happiness and material success. It should enable children eligible for school attendance-6 to 18 Indian youth to assist themselves as never before. years of age-is 81,500; estimated number of The idea of doing things for the Indian rather children in reservation boarding schools 12,700; than encouraging and enabling him to do for him- estimated number of children in non-reservation self, has been over-emphasized in the past. He boarding schools 11,800; and children attending will still need guidance, but too often this has government day schools, 4,600."

been interpreted and applied in a way that has At present there are nineteen reservation left no outlet for self-expression. The Indians boarding schools; fifty-five reservation schools; have, at times, taken an attitude of "wait and that 131 government day schools and six non-reserva- will be done for us." Our enthusiastic desire to tion boarding schools which, at the present time, be of service to a people has too often led us to offer academic work through the twelfth grade.

hinder their progress by taking away their incen- Thousands of these bright-eyed, smiling (but tive to undertake for themselves. somewhat perplexed) dark-skinned children file True religious education should lead the individ- through the campus pathways seeking an educa- ual into a rich and complete Christian experience. tion or an understanding of this "heap big world"

It should provide for him the necessary equip- that the "pale face" has "brought along with him."

ment with which he can solve his simple everyday They offer splendid opportunities for a well de- life problems and be ready to render helpful serv- veloped religious educational program for Indian ice to others according to the spirit and teachings youth. Here is a challenge for service and an op- of Jesus Christ. portunity to give justice to a people of a deserving, Institutions for training Indian youth have but badly neglected, race. Indian youth, enthusi- grown in popularity until the time has come when astic and full of interest in life's problems, stands restrictions are being placed upon the number of on the highest mountain peak of the Red Man's students that can be enrolled in a school. Hun- development and views the wonders of a new civi- dreds must be turned away next autumn, unless lization difficult for them to understand. They are the Indian Bureau makes a change in its present bewildered at every turn and rely heavily on the policies of admission. This shows that at last advice and recommendations of those who they there has come an awakening. The urge for a bet- feel are their friends. From the free and easy ter life is beginning to manifest itself, so that life on the reservation, they enter our schools to [405 J

learn, if possible, the difficult process of how to The basis of misconduct on the part of many make life's adjustments. of our Indian youth is their desire to conform to a belief or a practice of another race entirely for- The Indian Child and His Adjustments to Life eign to his own beliefs and customs. In attempt- ing to bridge the gap serious mistakes are made Through the long centuries the Indians have because of the urgent desire to "be like their white been undergoing certain social, psychological, and brothers." When the bridge breaks, into the religious adjustments, and have developed habits chasm of despair falls the poor, helpless, strugand social customs peculiar to their own nature. gling soul. Christian instruction should have been They have gained their livelihood from the soil able to prevent the catastrophe. Many splendid and have accepted the fact that "the earth is the Indian young people have thrown to the four Lords' and the fullness thereof." The Indian's love winds their interest in life's problems and have for the wide open spaces, without fences or land- returned to the old ways because they were not marks, led him to feel that the land and all its able to make certain adjustments in life. The contents belonged to him. Fences, rules and reg- complete family and life history of a child should ulations were introduced by another and a be taken and careful records made of his developstronger race. Individual ownership had no place ment, with repeated character and mental tests to in the Indian's philosophy of life. Once a brave help us deal with the child. Religious workers are had succeeded in bringing down a deer, all mem- tempted to be influenced by the "annual report," bers of the tribe joined with the victor in rejoic- and to resort to high pressure salesman methods ing. All shared alike in the benefits of the hunt. of "making Christians."

In his religious thinking, the Indian youth of Racial characteristics are big factors that have today falls heir to the beliefs of a thousand years. a prominent bearing upon the problem of teach- To him the gifts of the Great Spirit are shared ing another group, with its thousands of years of by all regardless of personal conduct. Indian different backgrounds and influences. youth must "unlearn what he has learned" when he accepts the white man's civilization. Many Indian young people have not had the in- fluence of Christian teaching and know very little Religious educators, knowing these problems of the Bible. They therefore find it difficult to and recognizing the importance of religious train- appreciate the importance of Christian standards ing for the building of character, must thought- of living. Their religious experience is limited fully work out their programs for the benefit of and their knowledge meager, so that these must the child. The courses of instruction must center be developed. The teacher of religious subjects around the need and capacity of the child. Many must give his pupils informational Bible lessons. elements of the present day creeds and religious A beginner's course is often best adapted to young practices of the white man will be of little value people that have reached the eighth or even higher to present day Indian youth. grades. Better equipment and lesson materials are needed because in many instances there has In the process of making many changes in been no previous missionary instruction, or it has habits and thought there come serious and pain- been only in the form of sermons. Well directed ful questions which must be answered. It is diffi- Bible stories put into pageantry form are found to cult to adjust their native free out-of-door attitude serve a definite and constructive place in religious toward life to the white man's closely organized education for Indian youth. Well selected standmethod of living. This is the result of educa- ard Bible courses, properly presented, create a retional and social adjustments dating back thou- ligious warmth, receptiveness, interest, loyalty sands of years. Certain changes in living, in con- and enthusiasm that will serve as aids to bring duct, and in religious practices must, however, about a better social adjustment. be made if the Indian youth are to adjust themselves to modern life. Because of their desire to adjust themselves as quickly as possible, Indian youth are anxious to Such changes bring about certain character de- understand the Church and the relation of religion . velopments. Indian youth begins to seek the guid- to life. They want to know how Christian truths ance of friends. It is vitally important that re- can serve them in their daily problems. Courses ligious workers cooperate with other educational in religious education should provide this definite agencies in assisting the Indians to make right and practical information. choices that will lead them into a wholesome and serviceable life. The greatest of care must be taken that the re- ligious education courses are not beyond the think- Before we attempt to guide one in solving prob- ing capacity of the pupil. Too often religious lems of misbehavior, we must study the individual. workers take it for granted that the Indian child There is no good "hit or miss" method in deal- understands religious terms that are familiar to ing with such problems and in making adjustments.

A NEW DAY IN INDIAN EDUCATION

the white child but which are unknown to the In- cooperate with, other Christian leaders, and to dian, and are falsely interpreted in the light of his develop an appreciation for study and for good tribal background. books.

The idea of the "Great Spirit," about which we Everyone expecting to do religious work among have heard so much, is not in some tribes related the American Indians should study their cultural, to our idea of God. It is therefore important that religious, and economic background, as well as a religious educator, working among the Indian their present status and future possibilities. If people, should be familiar with the tribal beliefs missionary work is to be done among the older apd religious practices, and above all with Indian Indians on the reservation, a conversational religious terminology. For example, when mis- knowledge of the language of the tribe is imporsionaries and directors of religious education tant. Missionaries and directors of religious edu- cation should appreciate the Indian's problems an!i be able sympathetically to assist him to solve them. Special courses in Indian history, Indian psychology, and a study of racial characteristics and environments are of great value. These differ with each tribe.

Cooperation is needed if a program of religious education is to be successfully put into operation.

The missionary must cooperate with the em- ployees of the Indian Service as he would expect them to be sympathetic toward the religious work.

Conferences dealing with matters of moral and general welfare should be held frequently between THE CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION OFFICERS AT SHERMAN groups interested. This will help bring about a INSTITUTE better understanding between parents, employees, religious workers and students. Denominations speak of the "Holy Spirit" they often do not real- ize that many tribal home teachings cause chil- dren to be frightened because of their idea of a spirit as a red-eyed, malevolent being. Deep root- ed beliefs in ghosts, witches, sorcerers and. evil spirits may give a different connotation to our terms.

It is generally best to avoid the Indian termin- ology and to explain our Christian terms so that the child can fully understand. Materials used, methods followed and suggestions offered must fit the individual need rather than attempt to con- form the individual to the material or method.

A program of religious education for Indian youth should provide the following: (1) A knowl- OUT-DOOR BIBLE CLASS AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE edge of the Bible; (2) Experiences; (3) An appreciation of the life and teaching of Jesus which, cooperating through the joint committee on Inwhen rightly understood, will assist the individual dian work for the Home Missions Council and in accepting Christ as personal Saviour and the Council of Women for Ilome Missions car- Friend; (4) An enthusiastic and intelligent un- ried on religious educational programs in the nonderstanding in how each one can help build a reservation schools interdenominationally. Op- Christian community; (5) A sense of victory in portunity is also given each child to know the taking the stand for Christ and the Church, in work of his own denomination. Eight religious spite of tribal and clan opposition and resentment; work directors are giving part or full time to this (6) An opportunity to accept leadership in social type of interdenominational service.

and religious work; (7) Leadership training, not Due to the nature of the situation, interdenomi- only as church school teachers, but as leaders of national religious work should be a part of all the non-reservation boarding schools and in some of Boy and Girl Scout activities, Y. M. C. A. and the reservation boarding schools. Pastors and missionaries, representing the cooperating de- Y. w. C. A., organization work, Mother's club, and nominational groups, should be free to make con- health (elementary first aid) courses; (8) A knowledge of how to become acquainted with, and

tacts with students from their respective mission- through the eighth grade. These government ary fields of service. schools are generally located at centers where missionaries are already carrying on a religious At least one religious service each week should program. Much of the religious work can be satbe held for Indian students and they should be isfactorily kept a part of the local missionary free to attend the denominational services of their work and be far more effective than by trying to own choice. It is hoped that arrangements can be follow the plans suggested for institutions of made in the near future to place more religious higher learning. educational directors in non-reservation boarding schools. The non-reservation boarding schools have ap enrollment of 12,000 students. Courses in Reli- The religious program on the reservations gious Education in schools of this type should be should be so organized as to provide for all groups closely related to the educational scheme of the from the cradle-roll to adults. This can be done institution. At Sherman Institute, out of 1,250 through the cooperation of the denominations in students, 850 were listed as Protestants. This charge of the religious work and by placing mis- being a vocational school,. the courses in religious sionaries in charge of certain districts. A far education are related to the trades taught. more effective religious program could be conducted if we could avoid over-lapping and compet- In our study of religious training for the Ining work and an unprofitable use of missionary dian we have found: (1) That a new day has and social service funds. The Indian missionary come in Indian education. (2) The new emphasis work of California has been allotted to the de- is upon the phrase "Let the Indian learn to do for nominations interested in the Indian missionary himself, with helpful advice and encouragement." enterprise by the State Federation of Churches. (3) The Church, because of the recent changes, finds a great opportunity for missionary work on Religious educational work of a very high type the Indian reservations and in non-reservation has been conducted among the Nez Per~e for and reservation schools throughout the country. nearly a .hundred years. As a result, they now (4) Indian youth, on the whole, is ready to assume have their well organized churches, pastors, Sun- places of responsibility in leadership. (5) Everyday schools, and Young People's Societies func- where, they are rapidly making commendable adtioning almost as effectively as in the average justments in spite of old tribal religious beliefs white man's church. But with most of the Cali- and customs. (6) Religious education has values fornia and other Southeastern Indian tribes we that should be recognized and given place in the find the situation very much different. education of the individual. (7) Cooperation is called for between all forces at work in Indian Usuallywh.ere·the pupils attending reservation education. (8) Care must be exercised in choosboarding. schoQls are from nearby tribes,· the re- ing the right type of courses for week-day educaligious wo~k can be adjusted to care not only for tion in Indian schools. the youth but also for parents and other members of the family. Week-day courses of this kind in Whether these courses are offered in a Sunday religious education should exert an influence be- school class, or in a week-day course, or in a home yond the boundary of the campus into the hogan, study hour, the emphasis should be to prepare the the hut or the tepee. . individual for a rapidly adjusting social order. He must learn to think for himself, to meet new situ- In government day schools we have teachers in ations and to make decisions wisely. charge of some 4,600 pupils who live at home and attend school during the day. The grades range from the first through the fifth and occasionally AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN SOUTH DAKOTA

Romance and

"~I I By ATALOA of the Chickasaw Tribe ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I NDIANS are not all alike in spite of what most hand, and with your other take away our land?" people believe. Thinking he had discovered The Indian is not a "vanishing race." It is true India or the East Indies, Columbus called the that the picturesque and somewhat romantic char- natives of this western hemisphere "Indians." acter of tribal life is changing because the Indian Historians did not correct him, and so this name is no longer isolated. But the strength of his has become permanently attached to the natives character does not shift so easily as his environ- of America. There were more than three hun- ment. Because his life was simple and natural, dred nations or tribes when Columbus came, and he was not conquered, even though subdued, by today more than two hundred superior numbers and superior little nations and remnants of weapons of the white man. He, nations remain in America. Ataloa, a Chickasaw Indian, has now reached the stage, a These speak many languages is devoting her unusual tal- rather tragic one, where he is and hundreds of dialects. They ents to' work for her people. torn between the old and the do not look alike, nor dress Several years ago, while at- new. His trend will be deter- 'alike, nor do they live in the tending a one-room district mined by his training, and. by same kinds of "houses." There school of the Chickasaw na- his contact with the white is, of course, a strong kinship tion on the Oklahoma prairie, man's civilization. To the race in characteristics, customs and she declined a career on the that has taken the responsibil- traditions, but many stages of concert stage in order that she ity of changing his civilization, development are found when might serve the under privi- he must look for guidance and various tribes are studied. leged members of her race. A help, if the best of his culture rigid college course included a is to be saved for America's It is not my purpose to even degree froltl. the University of sake. suggest the long list of Indian "wrongs," nor to dwell on those Redlands and Columbia Uni- Is it possible for the white pages of history that all want versity. Feeling that Bacone man to conceive and build an to forget who think with a College approached her ideal educational program for the Christian conscience. But I of an institution suited to Indian that does not thrust the appeal to you to save the In- train Christian Indian leaders, white man's culture on him, AtalOa is working with that dian from further exploitation school that she may share and at the same time rob him of his land, money, and his per- with Indian youth the advan- of his own? This question is sonality. It will take just and tages that have come to her. too deep to discuss fully here.

wise deeds to blot out these But of this I feel sure-the only pages. Sentimentality cannot possible hope for the Indian of be substituted for international-mindedness, nor tomorrow is the right kind of education; an edu- can it be substituted for a constructive program cation "from the shoulders up," and not "from the dealing with the Indian. We must have honest shoulders down," as in the past. The reason he men in the Indian Bureau, honest, business-like has not changed the life of the reservations when agents and superintendents on the reservation. he returned from government schools (which We must have just laws and just lawyers to pro- until the last few years only covered the elemen- tect the Indian land titles; we need Christian tary grades), was because no radical difference teachers and neighbors who are willing to teach had been made in him by his contact. We have the Indian a new moral and social code. So not had leaders of men sent to us as teachers and long as the white man talked one way and agents, and leaders have not come back to us. Our lived another, the Indian asked, "Why bring sch'Ools should be a combination of the best that us your 'White Man's Book' (Bible) in one the white man's training can give, together with [409 ]

the best from the Indian's own culture. It is pos- has to lose, or to share in his contact with other sible to work out such a plan if enough interest, races. They are the heritage of all Americans thought, energy, and money are expended. tomorrow and must be kept sacred if they are to serve his ideals. If American boys and girls real- Supplying native leadership is the greatest con- ize that the hundreds of acres of lakes, mountains, tribution that any school can make to the Indian. and rivers have been shared with them by the In- Bacone College, in Muskogee, Oklahoma, the only dians who no longer have free hunting grounds, college for Indians in America, is answering this they may want to share in turn. If youth sees challenge by training for Christian character and leadership. Its curriculum embraces grades from AN INDIAN PRINCESS. ATALOA the kindergarten through junior college. It was founded as a mission school more than half a cen- this truth and assumes the responsibilities, a just tury ago, and is maintained through a small en- relationship with the Indians may follow. When dowment and by some tuition gifts from friends. I started training Indians to serve as counselors Bacone College has courses covering scientific in summer camps, it was only a small group, but farming, poultry raising, and domestic science; tribal arts, songs, and legends are also being pre- it has proven a very happy and successful plan. served. Students are fitted to go into government or other schools to teach. In its earlier years, Now I am placing large groups in summer camps. Bacone College was open to students other than This is a part of my art project at Bacone Home. Indians, and during this period the present Secretary of War, Colonel Hurley, was graduated. Suppose you knew· how to take blades of grass, While he is not an Indian, he has perhaps devel- strips of bark, crushed berry juice, and could put oped an Indian consciousness from his long years of association in Indian territory that will not be lost even in the whirl of national and diplomatic life. More than two hundred and fifty students were turned away last fall for lack of rooms and funds at Bacone. These are more than figures to me; they are hearts that I can see going back over long trails, discouraged, and not facing tomorrow with much hope.

I have wanted to have a workshop for native arts and crafts at Bacone. An Art Lodge is now being constructed on the campus, the gift of a woman who believed in my dream. For the fireplace I am collecting stones from every Indian nation and every historical place (significant to Indians). Perhaps some day you will come and sit by our fireside, and let these rocks tell you the story of a race that is not vanishing.

There are 16,000 summer camps in America which have built their programs around Indian art, ceremonies, dances, and traditions. It seems strange that the very thing the people had marked "uncivilized," they are now taking to "civilize" AmericaIJ, youth. But if American youth is to be saved from the noise of city streets, it must go back to the greatest of all teachers-to nature, and to nature's God. The Indian knew a consistent program of living with nature, and to him educators have turned for ideals and romance. A double responsibility to the Indian is found here. If Indian ceremonials, dances, and folk lore are to be saved from degeneration into the vaudeville and circus type of entertainment, they must be interpreted and taught by someone who knows and feels the sacredness of Indian rites. These spiritual gifts are the last things that the Indian

INDIAN ROMANCE AND REALITY

these together into an exquisite basket, which the Apushamataha, Tecumseh, Chief Joseph, Pio- world calls its most beautiful basket; suppose you mingo, Sequoyah, Samoset, Red Jacket-as well could take clay, mould it, color it, and fire it with as Sacajawea and other Indians who have fol- only the crudest of implements, and the world lowed the trails that lead to the high mountains called this its most beautiful pottery; suppose you of courage and strength. These, as well as Wash- could take raw wool, dye it, and weave your most ington, Lincoln, Roosevelt, and Wilson, are a part sacred thoughts in rainbow tints and sunset hues, of the inspirational heritage of American youth. the flash of lightning, and the dark of thunder, the story of how the world began, and how death To that group of American philanthropists, far- came to be; and-suppose you could take shells, sighted educators and Christian statesmen, whose rocks, feathers, and animal skins and make them eyes are searching for new frontiers of service to into ceremonial robes in which you tried to find humanity, I bring the needs and the contributions the Great Mystery of life; and then-one day, of the First Americans. some people came and took all these things away? They built great buildings for them which they It is this group and not the sentimentalists who called "museums" and "art galleries," but they will blot out the "massacre" pages of American forgot to leave anything in the place of the things history. Will you help us save the strength and they took away. Perhaps you would understand vitality of our old moral codes; the mysticism the crushed hearts and hands of the Indians who and beauty of our old religion; the simplicity did not create beautiful things to be stqred away and naturalness of our old life; the symbolism and in attics with moth balls. uniqueness of our arts and crafts; our music and fine old _traditions? But-teach the Indian to In your great museums I have heard people say, think for himself in the new civilization into "Surely, savages didn't make those beautiful which he has been so quickly thrust. Give us a things !" No, savages did not make them. They better moral and social code, for ours is inadewere made by people who understood the simplic- quate for the new and complex problems we now ity of nature and necessity. If the original arts face. Send us strong Christian leaders who will and crafts of America are to be preserved, they dare to practice the high moral standard which must be taught rather than displayed in museums. the Christ taught. America and other nations are beginning to real- -ize that the Indian art has intrinsic value. May Since we are building a new nation out of the some catch a larger vision than those who took old from many nations, should we not say that the Indian's art away to put in museums. what each brings is the heritage of the other? It is thus that the Indian's heritage is America's. Indians might add to the historian's list of The First American has shared a country, his American statesmen and heroes the names of moral and material traditions. If later Ameri- cans share in turn, the race will not vanish.

The Need of a Missionary Ministry Too many pastors are uninformed and uninterested in missions, both at home and abroad.

They are not informing or interesting the churches they serve. They accept a budget quota, an apportionment, to be raised if possible, but it is all impersonal, bloodless, lifeless. It would take an expert burglar with an extraordinary good set of tools to jimmy his way with a mis- sionary speaker or a missionary program into a Sunday morning service of such a minister.

All honor to those pastors who lead their churches into larger knowledge, fuller fellow- ship, deeper consecration and more devoted cooperation in Christian world-wide work! There are some things in any program, doubtless, which can be criticized, but there are so many things that are worthy and challenging that any church ought to be able to designate its gifts to these objects. – The need for an evangelical, evangelistic, aggressive, optimistic, red-blooded, forward- looking, Christ-centered ministry is here. The world needs such a ministry, the churches need such a ministry-a ministry, loyal to Christ, loyal to His Word, loyal to the denomina- tion which they serve, ready to meet conditions in the home, the city, the State, ready to spend and be spent in seeking to get the Gospel believingly into the hearts of men and women and applied in business, social, civic, national and international affairs, and sent on its way to the ends of the earth. W. L. FERGUSON, D. D.

V ieVs of Missions to

.. :l} By W. DAVID OWL, Iroquois, New York A Native Cherokee Minister Among Six Nations A NY one who is acquainted with the progress votion to high ideals than that offered by the Indian .I".of the American Indian and who has a sym- missions. Some of the missionaries were of noble blood and had renounced titles and estates to engage in the pathetic understanding of the struggles of work; most of them were of finished scholarship and rethis people to reach a position where they could fined habit, and nearly all were of such exceptional ability enjoy the finer things which the nation has to as to have commanded attention in any community and offer, will not hesitate to register a tribute for to have possessed themselves of wealth and reputation the civilizing influence of Christian missionary had they so chosen; yet they deliberately faced poverty work for the Indians. and suffering, exile and oblivion, ingratitude, torture and death itself in the hope that some portion of a darkened Men and women who felt peculiarly and divine- world might be made better through their effort. ly commissioned to carry a message of God to this people have been sent to Indian tribes everywhere American Indians surely have received a pricewithin the borders of the United States, regard- less heritage from the hosts of saintly souls who less of their isolated location or nomadic habits. have gone among them doing good. We are the Every Indian now understands the meaning of the heirs of a genuine sacrificial spirit. Cross and what it symbolizes, though everyone may not be able to explain the intricate systems of The evangelization of the Indian has depended faith and organization which cluster about the cen- on two main policies and features of the work. tral theme. Pioneering missionaries have taken to On the one hand many missionaries have insisted the Indians in all parts of the country the story of that Christian Indians must sever themselves en- Christ; they have enlisted new converts to help tirely from the aboriginal practices. Native dress carry forward the program of the Church-heal- is discarded, participation in the feasts and cereing the sick, comforting the afflicted, supplying monials is prohibited; even occasional full Indian encouragement for purer living, and the building dress entertainment is discouraged and there is a of better and happier homes. To the native be- complete separation from the plumed and decoliefs in the "Great Spirit" the Christian mission- rative features of Indian life. These missionaries aries have added the fresher and more buoyant teach the Indian that in becoming disciples of faith in a personal Heavenly Father and in a Jesus the old life must be buried or entirely subfriendly universe. ordinated, and that the traditional racial back- ground cannot be trusted to form any part of In- The work has been supported by the generous dian religious loyalties. Secular education and gifts of missionary-minded white people in many contacts have tempered this process of remaking churches. Rich and poor, by their interest and the Indian in such a way that Indians themselves gifts, have quietly and prayerfully supplied vast have realized that they have something-construcspiritual resources and power, without which tive to contribute to American Christianity. there could be no front lines and no unique examples of self-sacrifice. Other missionaries recognize that the Chris- tian Indian is definitely in possession of certain Where long residence on one field has been pos- racial traits and characteristics which may well sible the progress of the tribe has been steady and be used as allies of the Christian faith and life. respondent with the Christian achievement. One This attitude toward the finer heritage of the of the finest tributes ever paid these faithful racial past permits the younger members of the champions of the Indian was made by the late race to cherish the romantic background so much James Mooney, ethnologist representing the loved by people the world over. They find in the Smithsonian Institution, who spent the greater Indian religious systems a reverence for the creportion of his life defending and encouraging na- ative genius of an invisible Being and they distive Indian ceremonials. Though not an enthusiast cover that the worship of that Being is often sinfor missions, yet he set down this beautiful cerely entered into during certain seasonal cere- monies which serve as a practical outlet of appretribute: ciation and thanksgiving.

In the four centuries of American history there is no Other vital Indian traits, such as hospitality more inspiring chapter of heroism, self-sacrifice and de- [412 ] and generosity, are used by the missionary to ize their own ability to share the opportunities ofserve not only in the restricted religious sense fered in every field of endeavor. This is naturally but in the larger social and economic contacts as more true of the advanced students than of unwell. This approach helps to preserve some of the schooled residents of the reservation. The spirit finer racial characteristics, increases race pride of unrest and desire for change is not so much and keeps alive some of the sacred traditions and against native traditions and customs, nor against customs which are rapidly vanishing into the un- the unprogressive members, rather, it is directed known. at the whole Indian situation. The Indian office of the Go~ernment, which is the legal guardian of the The following narrative shows how Indian gen- Indian wards, becomes the target for criticism erosity may be lifted out of its native setting and from erratic exponents of dissatisfaction, but the placed within the category of self-surrender and Christian enterprise also receives its share of verstewardship. During a meeting around an Indian bal pommeling. A queer psychology, very much camp fire, which a missionary was conducting, an akin to divine discontent, seems to take possession elderly man is said to have given his testimony in of these young Indians. It is in part the result of these words: the institutional and political control to which most Indians have been subjected during the last "I have listened to what you have spoken and it three decades. This attitude on the part of Inmakes me feel good inside," patting himself on the dians themselves has retarded the growth of bosom. Christianity among Indians more than any other acquired trait. When the student element of the A few days later the same Indian came to the race neglects to vitalize their own institutions, or missionary with the finest blanket he .possessed when they shun the enrichment of their native culand, handing it to him, said: "I give you this be- ture, the loss is truly great. But when spiritual cause you make me feel good inside." skepticism is allowed to seep into the life of the student body, the loss is even greater. It amounts The reply from the understanding missionary to spiritual race suicide. was: "Not enough." Scores of Indians of every tribe have been lead The Indian was puzzled and departed, but re- to expect something for nothing rather than to turned with his rifle. earn their own living and to create material and spiritual possessions for themselves. The fact "I give you," he said, "because you make me feel that only a few Indian churches are self-sustaingood inside." ing and only a few are benevolent-minded is not wholly the fault of the Indians. Missionaries and The answer was the same, "Not enough." government agents have sometimes encouraged The next time he came on the finest pony he them to "eat, sleep, and sit on the floor," by not could find. "I give you because you make me feel giving them anything they could do well, or by good inside," were his earnest words. not developing in them a sense of personal ambi- But the missionary again replied, "Not enough." tion to accomplish something difficult. Indians, Then the Indian rode away slowly, confused and like other peoples, catch a heavenly vision only as extremely perplexed. The missionary began to they begin with the improvement of the inner life. feel that perhaps he was making the Christian Every forward looking Christian Indian is a perlife too difficult and complicated for the Indian. sonal testimony to the enduring worth and the up- Finally, however, the Red Man returned empty lifting influence of missions to Indians. Thousands handed, with a lighter step and with a new light of these Christian Indians are scarcely ever heard in his eyes. Without a moment's hesitation he of because they are engaged in the serious busifell at the feet of the missionary, who was satis- ness of quietly earning an honest living, and infied and said, "Enough." cidently are making a better world. The average Missions to rural Indians, like mission schools, have always imparted something vital to those American is not interested in them. They disapwho came within their influence. As one travels point the thrill seeking tourists who, from childover the Indian country visiting their homes, see- hood days, have longed to see the noble Red Man, ing them at work and hearing of their Christian living like a savage in his native habitat. When heroism in the midst of the moral and social quick- these ·tourists discover that Indians live in comsands of reservation life, the impression that fortable and sanitary homes, in place of tepees; Christian work among Indians is not in .vain reg- that they eat wholesome foods, wear clean clothes, isters indelibly with the choicest loyalties of life. raise beautiful, healthy and intelligent children, The few, however, and not the masses have fully and even speak correctly the English language, experienced the satisfactions and joys that accom- then the romantic name "Indian" loses its charm. pany the true Christian life. Indians are like other Americans in their desires and hopes, and, when given the same advantages of education and environment, there are increasingly members of the race who come to real-

The present generation of American Indian them solve their problems by keeping them at youth should not be disheartened in their efforts work so that they may become self-supporting, to educate themselves. They need more than ever self-dependent, respectable citizens in the com- to rely on the friendly assistance of the Christian munity. With the influence he has gained the mis- missionary. When they become American citizens sionary can do a wonderful work in helping his they cannot depend upon their race membership struggling brother the Red Man. The best way to to sustain them or give to them victory over their help is by setting the proper example, giving an environment. There must be lodged in the hearts encouraging word, and showing the importance of of all Indians those spiritual resources upon which raising good gardens, poultry and cows. The mis- the pilgrims of every race have depended through sionary comes in contact with the returned stu- the centuries and which the Christian missionaries dents and can help them solve their problems. He have been sharing with them through the years. can visit their homes and encourage them in clean- liness. He can exchange ideas with them, sympa- TESTIMONY OF A SIOUX thize with them, try to understand them and know I am a Sioux, born and raised on the Sisseton the conditions of the individual families in the Reservation. From my own experience and from community. what I have learned through the older Indians The Indians look upon the missionaries as their who were leaders of different bands, and who have only true friends so that they have a wonderful had considerable experience with the missionaries, opportunity to help the government solve the In- I am convinced that the missionaries have been dian problem. SIMON J. KIRK.

friendly mediators between the Indians and the ANOTHER INDIAN'S VIEWPOINT government. They have also exerted great influ- ence in bringing about a better understanding be- Pima Indians were very superstitious, ruled by tween the Indians and the white people. They the medicine man who claimed to have power to have sympathized with them, often helping make kill and make alive. We had chiefs and sub- peace, assisting in treaty making, and have chiefs, but when sickness broke in, the medicine formed the intermediate step between the savage man was chief of chiefs. I remember, when a and civilization. Their influence helps maintain little boy, the chiefs and elders of the people met peace and friendly relations with other people. at my father's house to tell the old story of cre- The missionaries have also put the Dakota lan- ation-in wintertime. They told the story, sang, guage into writing and have taught the Dakotas and repeated their poetry. No one in the audi- to read and write. In this way they have enabled ence was allowed to sleep. They cleansed them- them to study books that have been translated. selves before starting the story; afterwards they This has induced them to seek more education and washed and stayed clean four days; eating no has made a number of fine leaders among their meat, salt, or fish; alone in the bushes, with paints own people. on their faces, fasting. In this story the Indians The missionaries have won the confidence of for many years expressed their traditions, relig- the Dakotas who believe with their whole hearts ious beliefs, customs, ways of living.

that these white people are their true friends. The Then came the Rev. Charles H. Cook. The in- Dakota people have the utmost confidence in the terpreter was poor and at first the Indians did missionaries and appreciate their friendship. not understand the new religion. After twelve They have always depended upon the missionaries years, the first convert, Manual, was won and with to guide them in their dealings with the govern- his converted father, became a great help. As ment, and in their tribal and public affairs. The the work grew Dr. Cook called us young Indians missionary can talk to the Indian in his own lan- to be helpers-Edward Jackson, Thomas Lewis, guage. Horace Williams. We were happy in the harvest The Dakota people used to be provided with fields. At his house every Wednesday we studied cattle, horses, clothing and rations every two the Bible and talked about what we had been do- weeks. They were happy and prospered but now ing in the fields. He said, "Young men follow they are confronted with new problems, for they me, as I follow Christ; obey God's voice."

are thrown upon their own resources. The cattle, As the Gospel spread he built three Indian horses and rations are gone and they are required churches which are still standing today. He never to make their own living on their allotments by bossed the work, but worked with us in the mud tilling the soil. If the Indian ever needed a friend with sleeves rolled up. He never complained if and a spiritual guide in his daily life it is right anything did not go right. He taught us to be now. open-handed, ready to give to the poor. His The missionaries have already secured the con- clothes were usually patched. He died poor, but fidence of the Dakota people and are able to help his treasure was laid up in Heaven. One wonderful thing I will never forget. When ates are a great help to the churches as Sunday the first twelve converts met at Casa Blanca, at a school superintendents, teachers, and preachers. faithful woman's place, they made their pledge to They work among many tribes-Pimas, Maribe clean like the Great Teachers. They would have copas, Mohaves, Apaches, Navajos, Papagos, Cono part in heathen dances, in gambling, in horse manches, Yaquis, Mexicans. Four ordained minraces, foot races, in Indian games and sports; no isters have come from that Bible School and its inpart in drinking strong drinks; no part in smok- fluence is felt in all our Indian churches. ing tobacco. They kept their pledge and led many Indians to cleanness of life. We expect and pray that in days to come the Spirit of the Lord will cover the Indian land as Dr. Cook greatly desired to have a Bible school water covers the seas. to train young Indians for leadership. He said the Rev. George Logie will be in charge of the By HORACE WILLIAMS, Phoenix, Arizona. work and in 1911 the Charles H. Cook Bible Pima Indian, age 66; long an assistant to Dr.' Cook. School was started. Now its students and gradu- Missionary among Pimas and Maricopas at Lehi.

A Missionary VieV of the Problem '411 By the REV. A. F. JOHNSON, Mitchell, South Dakota ]~.. Presbyterian Missionary to the Dakota (Sioux) Indians T HE Indian problem is the offspring of un- izes the entire organization, and a reflex action is familiarity with the actual local conditions. manifested also in the home. The church is The wonders of this giant's domain furnish necessarily the community center, and the scene readable magazine articles and thrilling platform of a varied number of welfare activities. Many orations. As a result, enthused investigators rush local congregations of these Dakota mission to the Indian reservations-and they always find churches have been inspired to construct guild what they seek, unless, perchance, the monster has houses, beside their houses of worship, for these outgrown their preconceived ideal. secular activities.

But is it fair play to the Indian to thus exhibit The responsibility for these meetings is assumed our brother man as a curiosity to the nation? by the Dakotas themselves, so that it becomes an Everybody knows that deplorable conditions exist, institution of the people, by the people, and for but we plead for a more normal attitude in apply- the people. Local leadership is evident, but the ing the needed remedy. We shall have an Indian leaders have forgotten they are Indians. This is problem to solve just as long as we insist upon not a theory for discussion, but a narrative of treating the Indian as an Indian. Conditions call present-day affairs. for a simplified program providing for the development of an independent manhood. Let us vis- Last summer the Dakota Presbyterian churches ualize him as a man, and forget that he is a of Montana heard much about a wonderful evan- "ward." gelistic campaign held by Dr. Billy Sunday in a nearby town of Havre, Montana. They decided to Originally, the Indian welcomed the commerce have evangelistic services in all their churches. of the white man; adopted his citizenship and re- A special evangelist was impossible as they had ligion; and willingly signed a treaty of peace. no funds. Despite an unusually severe drought Progress seemed assured until suddenly the In- last summer, and the consequent depression, an dian problem injected itself from some unknown Evangelistic Committee was selected to cooperate source and assumed command. Economic inde- with their general missionary from South Dakota, pendence is an outstanding local factor in the his- with all available local help. Special evangelistic tory of all the live, helpful churches of the Dakota meetings were conducted in each of the eight local (or Sioux) Mission. These churches, whose mem- churches; large congregations were in attendance, bers have experienced a transformation of char- and much interest was manifested in things spiracter and are radiating a divine light to the sur- itual. It was a genuine revival. Participation in rounding community, have had a historical back- responsibility for home affairs is of even greater ground of sacrificial giving which has developed importance when the intricate and vexing problem a personal independence and a resourcefulness of moral and social difficulties has to be solved. reaching forward towards self-support. This per- The people themselves can help to save a home, sonal proprietorship in the institution revolution- or an individual, from ruin.

A Good Indian

..:{ By the REV. HARRY H. TREAT, Anadarko, Okla. I~·· SUPERINTENDENT J. A. BUNTIN'S term of ways maintained that the basis of civilization is a service ended officially at Kiowa Agency on home for each family, properly planned outside March 31, as an employee under the Indian and inside, within reach of employment so that the family may earn a creditable living, and ad- Department, according to the rule passed by Con- jacent to church and school facilities. gress relating to men and women in Indian serv- The Indian population has increased twenty ice who reach the age of sixty-five years. . per cent in ten years and they have improved their John A. Buntin has seen many great changes home and living conditions. Mr. Buntin has endeavored to teach the Indians during his period of service. During the past ten the sound business principle that men and women years at the Kiowa Agency approximately 900 in the prime of life cannot afford to sell their property to get funds for living expenses, but homes, with many outbuildings, have been con- should support themselves through profitable em- ployment. He believes that, with continued superstructed, or rebuilt, for the Indian families so that, vision of the Indians by the government, mission- aries, and other good citizens, the task of educatwhile formerly they lived in tepees or huts, today ing, Christianizing and uplifting the Indians will be accomplished and they will ultimately become eighty-five per cent of them have reasonably good self-sustaining, self-respecting American citizens.

homes, well screened against flies and mosquitoes, a good water supply and sanitary arrangements.

The number of families working gardens and field crops and raising poultry has increased. The work of the women in housekeeping, sewing and canning has been excellent. Mr. Buntin has al- A Government Agent"s VieV .:{ I By JOHN ALLEN BUNTIN A Government Agent's Testimony ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ M ANY of the leading missionaries have rec- mISSIOnaries, looking after the spiritual welfare ognized the impracticability of separating of the Red Man. the work of Christianizing the Indians from supplying their needs in education, health, About as large a proportion of true Christians providing them with homes, outbuildings, water are found among the seven tribes of Indians of supplies, and employment. Many of the mission- the Kiowa Reservation as would be found among aries have not only taught the Indians religion the same number of average white citizens of the but have done much to promote the agricultural United States. The views and conduct of the and industrial activities and to improve their liv- Christian Indians on marriage, divorce, morality, ing conditions. gambling and right living, will average notice- ably better than among the non-Christians. I have spent nearly thirty-nine years as a government employee in the Indian Service in various A large part of the homes are well furnished positions. About twenty-eight years on the Kiowa and neatly kept by the Indian women. Their ad- Reservation near Anadarko, Oklahoma, in school vancement in farmi~ig, gardening, poultry raisand reservation work in close contact with the ing, home economics and Christian life, has been Christian missionaries. During the past ten years correspondingly good. For the splendid progress of my Indian Service, I held the position of Super- these Indians have made under government suintendent of the Kiowa Reservation and had, un- pervision, the missionaries are entitled to much der my supervision, 136 government employees credit, especially the progress made in Christianand seven tribes, containing 5,725 Indians. Work- ity. The Indians have been particularly fortunate ing among these were nine white and six Indian in having excellent cooperation between their mis- sionaries and the government employees.

[416 ]

T-wice Born Indians I Have Kno-wn

J!:.. By the REV. BRUCE KINNEY, D. D., Denver, Colo. Director of Indian Missions, American Baptist Home Mission Society W HITE ARM is a Crow Indian who thirty the difference this influence had made in his peo- years ago had never heard of the Gosp~l. ple. He became a Christian and for years led an In fact it is not known that any of hIS exemplary life. He was elected a deaco~ an~ c0.uld tribe was then living the Christian life. When he be seen serving the Lord's Supper wIth dIgnIty.

first heard the story of Jesus it sounded good to GOTEBO, long a Kiowa warrior, standing on a him; he gave up his allotment for the use of the chair at a great meeting, speaks to more than a missionary and took another not as valuable. Sev- thousand Indians of different tribes assembled toeral years passed before he could make up his gether. Holding up a walking cane, he says, mind to walk in the Jesus Road. Finally he went "When I cut this stick in the forest it was so to a great convention with the missionary and crooked that it looked as though it could never be was so impressed that he accepted Christ. Some made straight. I wet it and twisted and bent it Indians there, not of his own tribe, helped him to and put it in the sun. Then, after it had been in understand the Gospel by means of the sign lan- a vise for a long time, I whittled and polished it. guage. Now see how fine and smooth it is. White Arm was asked, through an interpreter, You see me. I led a crooked life for a long how he knew that he was a Christian. The Indian has a habit of thinking before he talks much on time. I used to go on the raid with my tribe and any important matter-not a bad habit. After would attack an Indian camp or a white settleconsidering he told the following experience: ment and plunder it. When I found a sleeping baby of an enemy I would grab it by the heel and "I knew I had a bad heart. It was not neces- throw it into the air and catch it on the point of sary for the missionary to tell me that. But I did my spear. Then Jesus took me in His hands and not know how to get rid of it. The missionary told me to pray to Jesus and He would give me a twisted me. How it did hurt at times! Finally new heart. I prayed and prayed but it did not he made me straight enough so that I could walk seem to do any good. I believed the missionary in the Jesus way. Then Jesus took me in. I was would not tell me a crooked story so I kept on a wicked man. I do not see how Jesus could for- give a man like me but He did and He will forgive praying. It was like a dark room, no windows, no light. I could not see. I kept on praying and you if you will follow him. When I was young all of a sudden, just like a man strikes a match, I never heard of the Jesus Road and the forgive- ness of Jesus. Perhaps that was some excuse for I could see." me. But you have heard it so that now you have White Arm had never read God's Word in any no excuse. Don't put it off longer but take Him language. He had never heard "The entrance of thy word giveth light," and other similar pass- today." ages. But this untutored pagan described in his own language the change that had taken place in *** his soul. JOHN FROST, another Crow Indian, had only *** gone through seven grades of education but when he was converted he at once began to preach. He had never even read the Bible but a good woman BUFFALO MEAT was a Southern Cheyenne war- who knew her Book, taught him to apply himself rior who led his people in the "last outbreak" of and before long he was given charge of a station that tribe against the white man. He was con- among his own people. He has accomplished more sidered so dangerous that, when he was captured, for his Lord than many a college and seminary he was taken in chains and kept a prisoner in the graduate with long training. Listen to him plead fortress at St. Augustine, Florida, lest he incite with an Indian congregation. .

his people to new wars. When finally he was re- "At one time'," he said, "all of us worshipped leased a mission had been established near his the eagle. Some part of his body was good medi- home and his keen mind was not long in detecting cine to us. Not long ago when I was visiting up [417 ]

in the mountains, at the home of a Christian one time professorial lecturer in two medical col- friend of mine, who did not worship the eagle, I leges in Chicago. He was devotedly interested in saw that he and his boys had caught a young the Indians, their civilization and in Christian eagle and had chained it to a small platform. I work among them.

told him that he ought to let it go free for God *** meant it to soar in the clouds and not be tied down. CHIEF LEFT HAND, a war chief of the Southern After some talk they cut it loose, but it did not Arapaho, was converted late in life. He made a seem to know that it was free to fly. It walked touching Jesus talk at the Northern Baptist Conaround eating scraps of meat that had been out of vention in Oklahoma City in 1908. As he sat down its reach. They tried to scare it away but it would a white haired old preacher arose and said, not go. Finally one of the boys took off his coat "Forty-four years ago I lived in Denver and enand whipped it. It looked surprised and then listed in the army to fight the Indians then on the tried its wings and was off. It soared in the air war path. At the battIe of Big Sandy, Left Hand and finally lighted on the topmost peak of a near- led the Arapahos. I sought his blood that day, but by mountain. That is like a lot of our own people. today I am his blood brother in Jesus Christ, our They live tied down to earth by sin, eating scraps Lord." These words created a profound sensaof food that they can pick up by the way. They tion so that the great audience called the preacher do not know that Jesus has paid the price to set to the platform and those two old men, one time them free from sin, but some are finally startled warriors and enemies on the field of battle, eminto action. They find that they are really free braced each other with joy. That is what the and raise their wings to fly aloft." Gospel does for the Red Man, and for the white *** man too. Bob Burdette, describing this scene to one who had not witnessed it said: "It impressed SHERMAN COOLIDGE, a full blooded Northern me so much that I believe I will be telling that story over and over again after I have been in Arapaho Indian, was found by General Coolidge heaven a million years."

on the battlefield. The general adopted him and *** in due time sent him to school. Later he was grad- HuGO BONNAHA, a full blooded Yavapai, has uated from college and from Seabury Divinity some education. He found Jesus Christ as his Saviour and for many years was a faithful em- School, was ordained a priest in the Protestant ployee in the smelter at Clarkdale, Arizona, win- ning the confidence of white and Indian employees. Episcopal Church, and served as a missionary to For several years he studied under a nearby white pastor five or six times a week, and for three years his own tribe for almost twenty years. He be- now he has devoted his whole time to Christian came a rector of a white congregation, and was work. He has two organized churches and drives thousands of miles seeking otherwise neglected advanced to the position of Canon in the Episco- groups of Indians.

pal Cathedral of Denver where he served until his *** death in January, 1932. His story is told in Who's Who. He was known far and wide for his gentle Christian spirit, fine ideals and earnest purpose td serve his Lord.

*** DR. CARLOS MONTEZUMA, a full blooded Apache, Time and space limitations do not allow me to was captured by the Pima Indians when he was tell of David Owl (Cherokee), Gabe Parker (Cher- about a year old and was sold to a white man for okee) , Henry Roe Cloud (Winnebago), Arthur thirty dollars. This man took him to his home in Parker (Seneca), Ruth Muskrat Bronson, Ruth the middle west and treated him like a son. The Hicks, Richard Aitson and other outstanding In- first language he knew was English and, as he dians who have done great things for God and proved very bright, his friend gave him educa- humanity because of their love for Jesus Christ.

tional advantages. In 1884, at the age of seven- A great host are graduating from schools and col- teen, he was graduated from the University of Illi- leges or are taking graduate work to fit them for nois as Bachelor of Science. He studied medicine, teaching, preaching and other forms of useful was graduated, married a white woman and set- service, all in the name of Christ. One such teach- tled in Chicago where he became an active member er wrote: "For a long time I was in doubt what I of the First Baptist Church. In 1918 when the should do. Today, in this government Indian "flu" got into the Baptist Missionary Training school, I have 100 young Indians in my classes in School, Dr. Montezuma was asked to take charge the regular day school and in Sunday school. I and, although nearly every one of the faculty and have found my life work and when I see their students numbering sixty-five contracted that dis- eager brown faces looking up into mine, I am ease which carried off so many thousands, he did thrilled at the opportunities to lead them into bet- not lose a single case. Dr. Montezuma was at ter ways."

Who Have Made

AN APACHE WHO STOOD THE TEST being forsaken by friends. A refusal would be Some Indians have made good as farmers; some proof that he had adopted the white man's relias interpreters; others as gardeners and fruit gion. The Indians were willing to pay all exgrowers; many more have acquired cattle in herds. penses, but he would not yield to their entreaty But among the Apache Indians who has made or even to their threats. He confessed his faith good with God or by the grace of God? A number in Christ and told the Apache Indians repeatedly, of Apache Christians come to mind, among them "I know in whom I believe. Be it unto me as He Cecil Haozous down in Arizona. wills, I am content. You cannot shake my convic- tion. I trust in Him above all things. His prom- When he returned to the San Carlos Indian ises are sure." His wife also confessed with him, Reservation from Hampton Institute, where he nursing him day and night for over two years. had attended school after his preliminary training They also brought their four children to the Lord on the reservation, he quickly became a leader in Holy Baptism. Thus Cecil Haozous, Apache Inamong his people. It was his wish to help bring dian of old San Carlos, Arizona, made good. the Apache to greater advancement, industrially and socially. In a short time he was the leading ALF M. UPLEGGER, speaker in tribal councils and enjoyed the confi~ Lutheran Apache Mission, Globe, Arizona.

dence of his fellow~tribesmen to such an extent A LITTLE INDIAN CRIPPLE that he was chosen chief representative of the San Little Esther, a child in a southern California Carlos Apache Indians and was sent by the tribe mission Indian home, was crippled from birth. It to Washington to confer with the Commissioner seems sad to be so handicapped but "Never have of Indian Affairs in regard to the allotment of I had greater encouragement in forty years of land and cattle to the Indians. His quest for his missionary experience than from this crippled people was not realized, and disappointed he had little girl," said the late Rev. W. H. Weinland, a to seek means of support off the reservation. Moravian missionary among the southern Cali- The vibration of a compressed air rock drill, fornia Indians. The child had to be carried everywhich he was handling when he was inj ured while working on the construction of the highway to where and so drew out more of the love and sym- Horse Mesa Dam, was too much for him. Though pathy from her parents than a normal child. treated with medical and hospital care, his consti~ These Christian parents practically never missed tution had suffered such nervous shock that he church from the time their baby was old enough was brought back to the reservation an invalid. to go for she grew to love the worship in God's He never fully recovered. At times he rallied and house so much that she insisted on being taken hope revived that he might help his people. But every Sunday. With rapt attention she listened when strength failed he asked: "With my people with wide-eyed interest to the sermons of her bemaking no material advancement, and I wanting loved missionary pastor and was able to discuss to serve them, with my family needing my support the sermon at home. Her bright face, sparkling -why must I lie here unable to do anything?" eyes and intelligent listening attitude was a great encouragement to pastor, parents and other wor- God knew how to prepare a chosen vessel for shippers. His service. The wasting plague consumed him more and more and for a long time his faithful Esther helped form a Junior Ladies Aid among and devoted wife, his aunt, the government phy~ the girls of the congregation and this was the sician, his missionary pastor and his wife were cause of not a little stimulation to the mothers and the only ones who paid any attention to him. sisters. Even the men were stimulated to more Finally his kinsfolk and fellow~tribesmen realized loyal service for their church by the courage and that the life of their spokesman was slowly ebbing ever present smile of this cheerful embodiment of away. the Master's Gospel of good cheer.

Then his faith was put to the firetest. Uncon~ G. F. WEINLAND. verted Indians came begging him to yield to old YELLOW BIRD-A CHIPPEWA INDIAN Indian religious custom and tradition. They in- One day when Osawepenas, a Chippewa Indian sisted that the best so-called Indian medicine men boy, living on ·the Flathead Reservation in Mon- practice their witchcraft over him. He knew that tana, was six, he chanced to see his great aunt refusal meant the scorn of all so-called "good" In- with a book in her hand.

dians in the tribe. It meant ridicule. It meant "What are you doing, grandmother?" he asked.'

[419 ]

"I am reading a book," she answered. sociation, who won his interest and admiration by "What is that?" came a second question. kindly acts in a time of sickness and death of a In her simple Indian fashion the great aunt child. showed the boy how a book was able to speak to those who were able to read. Through the consecrated efforts and earnest That day a new school was opened with one prayers of Mr. Burroughs, Malcolm Mitchell was pupil and this good old grandmother as teacher. induced to act as interpreter at the Christian She taught Osawepenas ("Yellow Bird") the first services and eventually gave his life to the service principles of the Cree syllabic system which re- of Christ. He says: minds one of shorthand. That Spring the teacher left with a band of Indians for a long trip across "I did not like to stand up by the side of the the Rockies, but before leaving she tore a number missionary and preach his sermons in Cree. My of leaves fmm her book, bound them together in a friends made fun of me and called me 'the preachrawhide cover and gave her pupil the key to the er,' but I could not refuse the missionary who had Cree system and the parable of the prodigal son, been so kind in our sorrow. I felt that I could not so that he might study in her absence. interpret well enough and after every service I de- Late in the Fall when the Indians returned from cided not to go near the mission again; but the their long trip, Osawepenas could scarcely wait next Sunday I found myself there. I could not for his family to visit the aged aunt. He was the stay away, though I did not like the job. It 'was first to greet her, exclaiming with a voice of tri- hard to find the right word and the missionary umph, "Grandmother! I can read!" She expressed had to stop many times to explain words to me. great delight and surprise when she found he was Then I began to pray to God for help. My wife able to read. But there was nothing to read except and I both prayed during the week and on my way occasional letters from friends of the family. His to church on Sundays I prayed that God would teacher had taught him all she knew and shared help me to say the right word. All at once I nowith him her library of one book. ticed a great change. God was helping me. Now it is easy for me to interpret and I like to do it." *** Malcolm Mitchell is now considered one of the At the age of fourteen (in 1904) Osawepenas best and most accurate interpreters. He has a began to work for a white rancher. "I often think good memory and a mind that is quick and alert. of my first white boss," he said later. "He was so It seldom becomes necessary to explain a new word different from other white men that I thought he a second time-remarkable for a man who has was funny, but I liked him because he was kind. never had the advantage of an education. Eager He always prayed at the table and I thought he to learn and prepare himself for greater usefulwas a little foolish. When we were working to- ness among his people, he has followed a course of gether and I mixed up my English with dirty and study under the direction of the missionaries, swear-words, he would stop working and look me looking toward his appointment as a lay reader, right in the eye and say: 'Yellow Bird, that is a and eventually to the ministry. bad word, don't use it.' I thought that English had to have those extra words to make it sound When Mr. and Mrs. Mitchell became Christians good, for everybody spoke that way exceptillg my they encountered much criticism and ridicule from boss. So I learned to speak two kinds of English. the other Indians. When they suffered sickness The one I used when with my boss and the other or some adversity a neighbor was sure to tell them when away from him. Later I learned that there that the affliction was the result of their connecwere two kinds of white people-something that is tion with the mission. Their faith was severely very hard for my people to learn." tested but they remained true. Today they are respected and honored by all and the Indians have If all who have come into contact with the In- chosen Mr. Mitchell as their official interpreter and dians during the past four hundred years had elected him president of the Indian Council. They been of such a character as this white rancher, seek his advice and judgment in many matters. the story of the Red Man would be far brighter He is also the honored judge of the Indian Court in the annals of American history. in which capacity he wields a strong and whole- some influence. He carries the United States mail In 1917 Osawepenas relinquished his rights on over the star route between Rocky Boy and Box the Blackfeet Reservation from which tribe he had Elder. taken a wife. They were enrolled with the Rocky Boy band recently established in the Bear Paw Mr. Mitchell has been connected with the mis- Mountains in Montana. He had taken a new name sion almost from its beginning and has grown to and is now better known as Malcolm Mitchell. At be an integral part in all its activities. In him the Rocky Boy he came in contact with Rev. E. D. missionary has a most loyal and faithful sup- Burroughs, missionary of the National Indian As- porter. His advice and judgment are solicited on all new projects and are rendered most humbly.

INDIANS WHO HAVE MADE GOOD

He and his good wife have a fine Christian home lived for· hundreds of years. When he was sixand their value to the Church in her missionary teen, he tried to take part in the Napikeh, the endeavors at Rocky Boy cannot be estimated. so-called sun dance, for he wanted not only to be like the young men but to excel them as good The REV. WILLIAM H. GABLE, Rocky Boy, Montana, fighters, "he-men." They wanted to pass the tor- Missionary of the United Lutheran Church. ture tests that would give them repute as brave and patriotic. After fasting two days and nights, THE STORY OF SITTING CROW hunger got the better of Sitting Crow for a time. Peditska Amakish ("Sitting Crow") was born Later he entered the arbor, made of posts ,and in 1861 at the old Fish-hook village (Fort Ber- poles and green boughs, with a shaggy, gory head thold). The Mandans, the Hidatsas, and the Rees of a buffalo on a high pole in the center. A dry had come to live there together. At eight years buffalo skull was on a mound of dirt at the side of age, he was a little boy, hunting birds and go- opposite the entrance. Naked men daubed with phers with a bow and arrowS. He was a grand- white clay, with eagle feathers hanging down their backs, danced about. For three days and SITTING CROW- A CHRISTIAN INDIAN nights they had been sitting before their totems in the arbor without food or drink. Now they son of the old Mandan chief Red Cow and a danced and blew whistles made of goose bones. A nephew of Itenape, a son of the chief. So by band of older men chanted to the rhythm of drum birth he was in line for leadership in his tribe. beats. Soon they had to rest, then they danced again. A leader danced back and forth between His uncle Itenape, "One-who-turns-away-his- the head and the skull till he fell. Then he reface," was of a reticent habit, but though shy, vived and danced again till he fell again, revived had broken away from his Indian life and gone and danced again till at last he lay in unconsciousnine hundred miles down the Missouri River with ness. General C. H. Howard and spent a year in the home of Dr. Alfred L. Riggs. He was not a Chris- One of the dancers stepped out to the middle. tian, but when the first missionaries came among It was Sitting Crow. An older man slit the flesh his people in 1876 he was a friend and interpreter. of his back, inserted a wooden skewer, tied a raw hide to the skewer and fastened the other end to Sitting Crow was at that time a boy of fifteen, the nostrils of the buffalo .head. Sitting Crow but the attitude of this uncle, twenty years older, danced, jerking at the cord, while men chanted who · still clung to his tribal inheritance, did and whistles blew. A crowd of men, women, and not seem to have had any effect on the lad. children watched from outside the booth. He He was a part of the life which Mandan boys had rushed in a circle and wound himself around the poh~, howling and with eyes fixed on the bloody head. He reversed and wound the other way. Then he fainted. Did he see a spirit which would give him success in hunting or fighting Or driv- ing away the evil spirit that caused sickness? Others believed that they saw a spirit embodied in some animal form, a bear, a hawk, an eagle, or a snake, and got help to win honors, to be pa- triotic and aid the tribe. Sitting Crow went away to sleep and to be fed soup when he awoke. · When he was eighteen years old, his father urged him to go and seek his protecting spirit on a hill across the Missouri River from the Indian village. Sitting Crow went in December, without food or drink for three days. He crawled into a hole in the side of the bluff, like a coyote. On the third night, he fell into a sleep of exhaustion and was rewarded with a dream. A man came and gave him an eagle feather. Then he went home, wondering what the interpretation would be. Some time after this an uncle who had gone to live with the Crow-Flies-High band of Hidatsas at Fort Buford, one hundred miles up the river,

came to visit and Sitting Crow went back with enty. The grip of the old ideas and customs of him. While he was at Fort Buford a roving band half a century ago was not at once shaken off. of Sioux drove off a bunch of the Hidatsas' horses Even now he has a scalp lock and the stuffed skin and Sitting Crow was with a party which chased of an enemy's hand among his treasures. His the enemy. He succeeded in striking one of the father left them to him. Remember the shell Sioux with a stick which was more glory than cases, helmets, swords, and masks our white solkilling with a shot at a distance. dier boys brought from France, and the cannon on the lawn in a peaceful park. Such souvenirs Thus Sitting Crow earned the right to wear his persist, though they might better be "for burning, first eagle feather – his croix-de-guerre – his for fuel of fire," or melted into harvesters now that we look for the "Prince of Peace." medal. In 1884, when Sitting Crow was twenty, herds Sitting Crow found it hard to stand up and be independent under the new order which destroyed of buffalo had become scarce, but he went on two the old means of living. But he has gradually or three hunting trips before hordes of white men yielded. Tanned buckskin grew scarce and cheap came and slaughtered all the buffalo. factory clothes easier to get. Stoves and windows made other changes necessary. Plows banished When Sitting Crow was twenty-two, he went bone hoes. with a hunting party as far as the Powder River, in Montana, more than three hundred miles away White people are more or less in bondage to from their village. There they found a large herd fashion, and they made Indians think that a man of buffalo and returned to camp with plenty of could not be civilized till he cut off his braided meat. Sitting Crow stayed behind, as he had hair. But the missionaries took pains to make again decided to drag a head. This time he was them understand that it was "heart work" that left alone in the dark. As he started along the counted. beaten trail, his load grew heavy. Perhaps this trail was one the buffalos disliked, and their Sitting Crow has gradually yielded more and spirits made the burden heavy. He left the trail more to the Christ. The grit which kept him perand went on the untracked prairie. The burden sistent in self-torture, now helps him to hold fast was still grievous. A storm came up. He dragged to what he grasps of the new way of life. Henry on wailing 'as he went. He was lost. The storm has found that all his persistent efforts at selfpassed. Dawn came. He climbed a hill and sight- immolation had only racked his body and left his ed the camp 'five miles away. He moistened the soul empty. He has learned that the Father of dried wound on his back with spittle. He got the our suffering Lord Jesus Christ can alone satisfy. rawhide cord untied. He set the buffalo head on the hill. He said to it: "We have spent the night Henry bares his soul in this tale that his fellow together. Now I leave you, Sacred One. Some Christians may understand him and his people and day you will help me and make me brave." . may be inclined to help them in their struggle to reach the Christian goal. When he reached the camp, the people were eating; but his grandfather, the old chief Red C. L. HALL and MRS. R. D. HALL. Cow, was sleeping. The old man had spent the night keeping up a fire on the hill that his grand- HOW AN INDIAN FOUND GOD son might find the camp. Poor Wolf was born in one of the five Hidatsa After this, Sitting Crow was again on a hunt villages on the Knife River where it empties into when an angry bull turned and knocked down his the Missouri. His uncle, "Road Maker," (Adihorse. He I:Jscaped, and the horse was only bruised, hidish), was a leader among his people when as the bull ran off with the herd. At another time, Lewis and Clark visited the villages in 1804-1805. in the melee, some one shot, and he felt a bullet Poor Wolf reckoned that he was born in 1820 whiz by. It had gone through the loose flapping and as a little boy remembered seeing white solend of his shirt. He felt that it was through drag- diers come up the river in eight wooden boats ging the head of a buffalo that twice he had been which they pulled with ropes from the bank. saved. These whites made an agreement with Indians about their hunting grounds. The little boy recol- At another time, when Sitting Crow was with a lected saying to his father (Buffalo-hide-tent), war party chasing some Sioux ~ho were driving "Will I be a white man now?" His father said, off a bunch of horses, he recovered two of the "Yes." In old age, Poor Wolf looking back would horses. He thought that this success was given say, "I have been a friend to the whites ever him by a spirit because he had dragged the head since." of a buffalo during a long night. When a child, only four or five years old, Poor Sitting Crow has now come to believe in the all- Wolf prayed to animals and to sun, moon, and powerful God. Many years ago, he was baptized stars. He was afraid of the enemy in the dark. and given the name of Henry. He is nearly sev-

INDIANS WHO HAVE MADE GOOD

Through a trader, his father had heard of the he gave the name of Poor or Lean Wolf to the one white man's Great Spirit, and in this way had who had saved his life.

some dim knowledge of God. He used to be afraid An eagle-hunter was reckoned a man of distincof the white man's teaching. tion among the Indians. There was a bluff near When Poor Wolf was seventeen he had small- the village where they used to worship when they pox-the scourge of 1837-and many of the people went on such expeditions. Poor Wolf once caught died. The others abandoned their villages and twelve eagles on one hunt, three in one day. There stayed away until three mysterious figures in are very strict rules for hunting, but Poor Wolf black told them that it was safe to return. Poor did not observe them all. One rule was that the Wolf was left alone, helpless, with swollen face most successful hunter should return to the camp and eyes half closed. A bear came in and walked right to where he was, sat down with his back pressed against him and began to scratch his breast with his forepaws. By and by, he got up and walked out of the lodge. Was Poor Wolf dreamihg, or did it really happen? Then the bear came back and, while Poor Wolf trembled with fear, went through the same motions again. The boy thought surely the bear had mercy on him, and when his father returned, they talked it over and agreed that the bear pitied him. After that, he worshipped the bear, in the dance, wearing ank- lets of bear's teeth.

When the boy was nineteen or twenty, and still unmarried, he fasted for twenty days, going with- out food and not smoking for four days, on the fifth day eating a little and then fasting again.

During this time he went about crying aloud, and after he ceased to fast, he still went about crying for a year. He would stand on a buffalo skull and cry out until his throat was dry. At the end of this fast, his father cut four pieces from his upper arm and four from the lower arm, as a sacrifice to his gods. After these wounds were healed, the youth entered a lodge, where there were many old men, and, with great cere- mony, was tattooed on his arms and all over one side of his breast and back. Two men did the POOR WOLF AND HIS GRANDDAUGHTER ROSE work of pricking in the patterns, while the men would sing, "Let his body be pictured, his spirit with his eagles, weeping. Poor Wolf came back also, 0, White Father in heaven and ye four winds, happy. They prayed to the fibre rope with which make him blue. Let him not be bitten by rattle- they caught the eagles. Two leaders in an eagle snakes, etc." It was thought that he could not be hunt wear eagle feathers around their necks and struck by bullets from an enemy; that he could sing songs in the night. Poor Wolf liked to go suck out poison without harm; that the tattooing about the business in his own way and had an would give him protection and make him cour- eagle claw tattooed on his right hand. His uncle ageous. put it on so that he could grab a Sioux.

Recounting his history, the old man said, "Once It is plain that Poor Wolf was a religious man a hundred warriors, out on a trip, became very as well as political leader. He believed in his hungry. I had a piece of fat buffalo meat con- gods and greatly influenced his people, who in turn cealed, which I had carried along. This I roasted rewarded him for his spiritual services.

and gave to them, and they were saved from starv- When the Christian missionary came in 1876, ing. In consequence one of the warriors, who had Poor Wolf was among the friendly Indians. Two taken part in a sun dance,gave me the name of years later Captain Pratt came to get the first 'Poor Wolf.' He had continued dancing for four pupils from the reservation. Poor Wolf was asked days until all others stopped and then had kept to let his children go to Hampton, Virginia. He on for another four days. In a dream he saw a said, "If I had sons, you could have them. I have wolf that told him he would have a long life." So only daughters and cannot let them go." Later

Poor Wolf joined a delegation of Indian leaders of the Son of God, of which you have been telling who went to Washington and Hampton. He was us, but there is much that I do not understand. I impressed by the works of the white people and was brought up in a different way."

the opportunities of the children at the school and Then he told me about being saved from the after his return home, wrote to one of the Indian smallpox, the bear, the bullets of the enemy, and girls of his tribe telling her to be diligent in learn- mysterious powers that protected him. I told him ing the white woman's ways. Later, when the that it was our Father in Heaven who had spared missionary collected a company of seven children him, so that he might hear about His Son, the for- to go to Santee, Nebraska, Poor Wolf's little girl giveness of sin, and the way of everlasting life.

Otter was the only girl among six boys. Otter The old chief went out into the dark-thinking.

prospered at Santee and was able to send mes- Later, one Sunday night, he came and spoke to sages back that encouraged him, so Poor Wolf me as follows: "What will I have to do to belong sent a second daughter a year or two older, to to God's people? Tell me plainly. Many years join her sister. These girls spent three years at ago I gave up fighting, stealing horses, and other Santee and became followers of the Christian way. bad deeds. I have obeyed the white man's laws The girls prayed for their father that he might as far as I know them. You tell me that I must follow them in their new experiences and thus give up conjuring. That will be difficult, for I get Poor Wolf became a regular attendant at Chris- presents and pay from the patients who are cured. tian services. He was useful in repeating to others Must I give up going to dances? By joining in the Bible stories he had learned and his friend- these dances and feasts and worship of spirits, I ship went so far as to make him a herald for the can get horses, ornaments, and fine clothing which mIssIOnary. According to Indian custom, he are given to the visitors. Must I give up the old would go around among the houses in the village Indian songs, which are a part of the life of our . calling out: "Come and sit for Ho-waste" (the people? Must I give up the charms that I have missionary's Indian name). Apparently he was carried on my body for years and which I bestill thE) "medicine-man" of the tribe.. lieve have defended me from demons? My body When 'his daughters came back from school, is tattooed to show my allegiance to various Poor Wolf found he had a new problem on his spirits. How can I cut these out of my flesh?

hands. The old village was not a fit place for Ever since I was a little child I have looked upon them to live. The younger one, Otter, found a the many things of nature and thought they were temporary refuge' in the missionary boarding great supernatural beings. Now you tell me that school. The older one, Miriam, had grown into it is the great God who made these things, and a Christian woman, much appreciated by her ma- who causes the sunshine and the thunder and rain.

trons and teachers. In August, 1885, Poor Wolf, I have gone about the village calling upon the his wife and two daughters were part of a com- people. to come and pray to God."

pany who went with me across the trail to Devil's Poor Wolf's two daughters returned the second Lake, one hundred and thirty miles. Withwhite time from school, and the problem of how to take men's ways he was not so familiar and once when care of them and adjust himself to the new con- there had been dampness in the region and liz- ditions became acute. The girls were Christians ards were plentiful, Poor Wolf found a nice dry, and had been praying for their father. He saw sandy place for the night. I was obliged to change that some new environment was needed for them the location for they had made their bed between and yet he felt that it was impossible for him 'to the rails of the railroad. At Devil's Lake the break away from his past. One day he said to his matron from the Santee school took the girls in daughter Otter, "I notice Christians all say 'Our charge. Then the old couple, having escaped from Father' in prayer. I have done so many wrong the perils of civilization started on their lonely things and been for so many years so far from way home. God's ways that it does not seem right for me to Poor Wolf was sixty-five years of age, and there say' 'My Father'."

was a great struggle within the old man's mind. His daughter gave him the Bible words, "To We were troubled in those days with Indians from as many as received Him, to them gave He power the North, and especially with evil white men, who to become the sons of God." Then Poor Wolf would drop down the river in a ski.ff or raft and said, "If He gives me the power to be His child, get away with our horses. White settlers formed then I may call him 'Father'."

a "vigilance committee" and one offender was In April, 1887, eleven years after our first land- found hanging on a telegraph post. One night ing at Fort Berthold, Poor Wolf proved his new the old man came to my house and said: "I have faith by throwing away all his old fetishes-a been watching for horse thieves. I saw your light dried turtle shell, muskrat skin, mink skin, red and came in. I was thinking much of this religion muscles, crane head, otter skin, besides pepper-

INDIANS WHO HAVE MADE GOOD

mint and other herbs. For these, and the songs until six years afterwards that he received Chrisand ritual connected with them, he had paid eighty buffalo hides besides guns and ponies. He tian baptism. In that year, 1893, a council of kept the turtle shell and the muscles because they belonged to his father, but he did not worship our white missionaries from all over the Dakotas them. He paid one hundred and eighty buffalo hides, ten decorated with porcupine quill work, for the first time found their way to our distant knives and ponies for a bear's arm, a crane's head, an owl's head, a buffalo skull, sweet-grass braided post. We had a Communion season, and sevento represent a snake with two heads, the long hair of the buffalo near the jaw, owl claws, and an teen, nearly all parents of our school children, image of an owl in buffalo hair. Such things were used at the buffalo dance for conjuring, with the were received into the church:–one for each year belief that they give the strength of the buffalo in fighting. They also bring the buffalo when of our mission life. It was like the breaking up food is scarce and cure wounds. There is corn in the ear and in a basket, red foxes and swift foxes, of the river ice in the spring, the whole commuarrow heads and things to make the wind blow right. All these conjuring things he took out to nity seemed to change. a hill, talked to them, told them he did not need them any more, and threw them away. For doing Poor Wolf was now an old man of seventy-four so, Crow Breast, the Gros Ventre chief, called him a fool. The people prophesied dire calamities be- winters. His old heathenism had been inserted cause of his forsaking his gods. Their predictions seemed to be fulfilled. His wife was struck with into his body as well as into his soul. I told him paralysis, which crippled her for some time. His team of horses was killed by lightning and he be- to look at the tattoo marks and say: "Let no man came blind. But his faith was not shaken. He knelt and prayed: "0 God of my daughter, be my trouble me, for I bear in my body the marks of God also!" After a time he partly recovered his sight, and his wife's health was restored. the Lord Jesus. They show from what He has Poor Wolf made a trip of three hundred miles to saved me." Cheyenne Agency that he might meet with Dakota Christians. He was one of the first to break away The energy that had gone into his Indian life from the old village and start a home on his individual allotment. From that time he was a great still persisted, and though his sight failed, he helper in the work of the mission, but it was not continued for sixteen years to be the main helper and inspiration in the church. As deacon, he had the privilege of receiving into the Church many.

others whom he had influenced to take the Chris- tian way. He would tell them how he had given up all his past for Christ, the true Saviour. He would tell the young man of doubting Thomas who was finally convinced when he saw the wounds, and he plead with them also to believe.

He prayed at his house with his family and would say: "I did wrong and was ignorant, but God is merciful and saves us."

Wolf Chief said when he called upon him: "Poor Wolf talked at length with me and I stayed all night at his house. At breakfast he asked me to make the usual prayer and said, 'I am very old now and waiting to go above, but you are young.

Persevere in the way of God.' " c. L HALL.

A TYPICAL CAMP OF CROW INDIANS ASSEMBLED FOR A "JESUS MEETING" ON THEIR RESERVATION IN MONTANA

r RESERVATIONS AND SCHOOLS .{(v""~ } "

I …. – .. .."""..;f' ~ 1 I " ) I ….

f _1..— *C::J Indian Reservahon STATUTE MILES … Feder.I School • Non-Reservation School • Boarding School … Day School o MISSion School, Contract • MISSion Schoof, Non-ContraC2 • SvutOf1Um .. Ins.ane Asy1lJm GO 19/ OTHER INDIAN RESERVATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS ARE FOUND IN FLORIDA (SEMINOLES), IN MAINE AND OTHER STATES

Are the Unevangelized Indians?*

IF·· By G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas Missionarv.at.large, Society for Propagating the Gospel Among – Indians and Others in North America T HAT there are still unevangelized groups of ministry. In other parts of Oklahoma the insidi- Indians in the United States may seem sur- ous Peyote cult, the adherents of which use the prising to those who believe that for so- habit-forming drug, has made large inroads on called Christian nations the missionary enterprise, the constituency of old established missions. according to our Lord's command, began "in Jerusalem," then continued "in Judea and Samaria" In Brown County, Kansas, there are 69 famiand so to the "uttermost parts of the earth." lies of the Kickapoo tribe (numbering 291), as well as scattered Iowas, who are entirely without In the survey launched in 1919, under the direc- religious oversight at the present time. tion of the author, 46,000 Indians on forty reservations were found who were uninfluenced to any Socially, these Kickapoo Indians are on a low large extent by any church. It became evident plane and are regarded by government officials as that ne,glect, rather than duplication of effort, is the most backward and retarded of the four tribes the sin that might well be laid at the door of the under the agency. A large percentage of them Protestant churches in their mission work for the have been granted patents-in-fee to their land and Indians. Following the discovery of these un- have quickly disposed of it. Only three families reached groups it became the task of the fifteen are affiliated with any church, that being the Roconferences, which were held in various parts of man Catholic. Some say that they go to the Inthe country at that time, to formulate definite re- dian "Drum" church. At present there is no orquests that mission boards extend and strengthen ganized social life among them and practically no their work so as adequately to reach these neg- community gatherings. There is no center for lected groups. Since then a number of new fields religious work, and no Sunday schools for the chilhave been entered and specific allocation of re- dren. There is an old church building still standsponsibility assumed. ing which is owned by the Indians and is used oc- casionally for funerals. At the Kickapoo Day Then, almost on the heels of the new ventures School, where there are a number of bright and which promised so much for the future, came re- intelligent children, there is a good opportunity trenchment policies characterized by sporadic ef- not only for Sunday school but for regular reliforts falling far short of the objectives set.. Thus gious services. I visited this field last fan and the decade that followed the first comprehensive made an urgent appeal to a missionary society, survey made of Protestant Indian Missions saw a engaged in work on adjacent territory, to assume general let-down in religious interest and zeal responsibility for this neglected group. Previouswhich affected the first Americans as well as all ly overtures had been made to the Kansas Council Americans. Recent years, and even the last few of Religious Education, but there is no visible evimonths, have marked the withdrawal of mission- dence that the appeal was heeded. ary personnel, the closing of mission schools and hospitals, and the virtual abandonment of some In the category of the unevangelized are bands entire fields. of Chippewas in northern Minnesota, not far from the international boundary line, in the region In OklahomcL two tribes (Iowa and Otoes), who north and east of the Red Lake Indian Reservaten years ago were well manned, are today with- tion. In the days of Bishop Whipple, who was "a out missionaries. Certain sections of old Indian friend of the Indians when it meant something to Territory, for a century the habitat of the Five be a friend," these Chippewas were influenced by Civilized Tribes, show plainly the signs of retro- the missionary zeal of the Indian clergy raised up gression. Indian churches have been left to them- under his wise leadership. Today these have selves, segregated from wholesome contacts with passed on and but few have been found to take the white churches, with little or no supervision up their fallen mantle. Of recent years repre.. and with an untrained and poorly paid Indian sentatives of the Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant have carried on itinerant work among * Due to the limitations of space only certain representative groups the Indians in the Ponemah and Rainy Lake dis- are discussed in this article. However, these are indicative of general conditions and needs. G. E. E. L.

[427 ]

tricts. The Rev. Alrick Olson, the field mission- bility and an unconquerable faith in God and the ary, reports that fully 1,500 are still without the eternal verities, will find a response as genuine ministrations of the Gospel. and whole-hearted as among those of any other The Florida Seminoles, though small in num- tribe. bers, have presented a challenge to missionary en- Scattered widely in small groups over the large deavor for over sixty years. There are three state of Nevada are more than 4,900 Indians, groups of them-those of the Okeechobee camps mostly Paiutes, Shoshones and Washoes. They (150), the Miccosukee of the Big Cypress Swamp constitute an appreciable proportion of the state's population. Aside from work among those on (400), and those in and around Dania and Miami fixed reservations, like Walker River and Pyramid (40-50). As early as 1870 an independent mis- Lake, and those in Colonies, like Reno-Sparks and sionary, Mr. Frost, attempted to establish a school Dresslerville, very little has been done by Chrisamong them but the project was soon abandoned. tian agencies to reach the various bands through- The National Indian Association launched a work out the state. Isolated, distressed and scattered, among these Everglade Indians in 1891, but later "like sheep without a shepherd," they have been turned over the field to the Protestant Episcopal Church. In 1913 the Creek Baptist Association of left to shift for themselves-without the Bread Oklahoma sent native missionaries to seek their of Life and the consolations of the Christian rebrethren in the Florida swamps. Due to the no- ligion. madic life of these Indians they found it seldom Earl Y. Henderson, Secretary of the Board of possible to get the same group together twice, Indian Commissioners, in a recent report deand it was even difficult to see the same person scribes the area traversed by these groups as folmore than once. They reported four Christians lows: among the Seminoles, three women and one man; The Lincoln Highway running east from Reno passes through the middle of Nevada, a vast and almost uninthey also found that the latter were much opposed habited region of great desert valleys, barren mountain to all strangers, whether Indian or white, partly chains and salt encrusted drY lakes or "sinks." A lone due to their fear of being removed from their mining claim on the side of a rocky hilI, a few bands of homes or having their children taken away to dis- sheep foraging in the sage brush and an occasional jack tant boarding schools. rabbit are the only signs of life seen for miles along this The past unhappy contacts with representatives route. The best known settlements in the center part of this area are Austin and Eureka, famous and prosperous of the white race have unfortunately prejudiced camps when great quantities of silver and other metals the Seminoles against "the white man's Christi- were being mined between 1862 and 1885. These places, anity." The Creek missionaries give this ver- in the old territory of the Shoshones, are now partly sion: "One (white) man came during the hunt- abandoned.

ing season and promised to get white man's price About fifteen years ago I strongly urged that for the otter and alligator hides. He left with the missionary work be undertaken among the Fort hides and has never been seen since. They believe McDermitt group in Humboldt County, 90 miles that 'the man who took their hides and that those north of Winnemucca on the Oregon line. This who bring them in to the 'commercial villages' is an old military reserve, constituting an area at Miami, St. Petersburg and other centers, where of 5,800 acres, of which 3,200 acres are known they are debauched by drink and exploited in vari- as public domain allotments and were obtained in ous ways, are Christians, and so they will not 1895. There are approximately 300 Paiutes in listen to anyone with a Bible." that area. Congregationalists, who at that' time Roy Nash, a special representative of the Com- carried on work at Fort Bidwell (California), missioner of Indian Affairs, made a survey of the Baptists, Episcopalians and Methodists were ap- Florida Seminoles in 1930. With regard to Chris- pealed to but the field still lies fallow and untilled.

tian missions among them he states: "For at Unquestionably the difficulties of missionary occu- least sixty years the waves of organized Christi- pation are great, but some means of extension anity have been lapping on Seminole shores. At work should surely be applied to this area so long the end, as in the beginning, the Seminole stands neglected. The government agent at Carson, who like a Rock of Gibraltar unshaken in pagan exercises a sort of oversight of these groups, be- pride." This investigator, though he gives scant lieves that Sunday school work and kindred activi- consideration to missionary work or its need on ties could be launched among these people by an this field, would perhaps admit that the barriers itinerant missionary with very little trouble as of pride, of race and of language hlight yield to far as the natives are concerned.

friendship and a sympathetic understanding. I In the Pacific Northwest, especially in the am convinced that any missionary who comes to Puget Sound region, one finds additional groups the Seminoles imbued with these qualities, plus a of neglected and unevangelized Indians. As a re- large measure of patience, showing a wise adapta- sult a brand of religion known as Shakerism has

WHERE ARE THE UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS?

found a footing among these tribes and remnants of some sort formerly existed among them, but is of tribes. Indian Shakerism is a peculiar mixture now broken down. of Christian principles and pagan superstition. Shaker rites are exemplified particularly in the Their customs, as well as their mythology, inceremonies attendant on efforts to heal the sick dicate a possible connection with the tribes of and to make converts. Timothy George, an In- Vancouver Island. The Quileute together with the dian rancher, living near Hursum, Washington, Quinaielt, by treaty at Olympia (July 1, 1855, and gives the following version of what the members January 25, 1856), ceded all their lands to the of the Shaker organization do: "We all good In- United States and agreed to remove to a preserve dians. Help one another. When one sick we all to be provided for them in Washington territory. shake his hands. Shake all the time until he gets The tribe has gradually diminished till now it well. No medicine. We also shake hands with numbers but slightly more than 260. They are each other when some one sick. That makes him under the jurisdiction of Neah Bay Agency. well. We take care of family when some one sick. All good Indians." It would seem that either the Methodists from Everson or Tulalip as centers, or the Presbyteri- What might be termed "a recrudescence of pa- ans from Neah Bay, could carryon extension work ganism" among the Indians of the Northwest is among the Quileute as well as other unreached the so-called "Feather Church." This is distinct- Indians in the coastal area. ly an effort, though a feeble one, to stem the tide of waning interest in the old pagan faiths and There remains for brief consideration the great practices. Here the ceremonies and superstitions virile tribe of the Southwest, known as the Navaof a fast passing order are taught and a great jo. Numbering over 40,000 and apparently indeal is made of "sings" and dances. The manifest creasing in population from year to year, these differences in the morals of the Christians and people are known as self-supporting, industrious the Feather Church adherents have been so ap- and independent individualists. They live on a parent that the latter is clearly a travesty on the large reservation, encroaching on four states, but old Indian religion. even though large the reservation cannot contain them all. They roam with their flocks of sheep Characteristic of the Puget Sound groups are and goats over vast uninhabited areas. It is said the Indians known as Quileute. Briefly described, that in the Black Mountain country, near the this is a Chimakuan tribe, now the only represen- southern Utah line, there are Navajoes who have tative of that linguistic stock, whose main seat is never seen a white man. Religiously, the tribe is at Lapush at the mouth of Quillayute River, about spoken of as the "last strong-hold of paganism." thirty-five miles south of Cape Flattery, on the While a number of denominations are represented west coast of Washington. A small division of in the missionary work among the Navajoes, there the tribe, the Hoh, live at the mouth of the river is still great need for camp workers, those who can of the same name, fifteen miles south of Lapush. penetrate to the remote hogans, in the mountain- Since they have been known to the whites the fastnesses. Of recent years efforts have been Quileute have always been few in number, but made to enlist native workers to reach their own being of an independent and war-like disposition people, and with their help an increasing numand occupying an easily defended situation, they ber of the books of the Bible have been translated have successfully resisted all attempts of neigh- into the difficult Navajo language. Rev. F. G. boring tribes to dislodge them. Their most active Mitchell, long a missionary among these people, enemies have been the Makah, of Neah Bay, and speaking of "the romance of evangelizing the until they came under the control of the United Navajo," says: States petty warfare between the two tribes was constant. The Quileute are noted for their skill A number of converts to Christianity, both educated and in pelagic sealing and are the most successful in uneducated, have accompanied workers of the mission on that pursuit of all the tribes of the coast. They deputation work in the churches and in attendance upon are also daring whalers, but have not attained the Presbyterian General Assembly. The testimony of the proficiency of the Makah. Salmon are caught these Christian Indians has both thrilled and gratified the in considerable numbers and constitute an impor- members of the churches as they see the value of their tant article of food. Roots and berries of vari- investment in the missionary work that is being done ous kinds are also much used. Although the among them. woods in their vicinity abound with deer, elk, and bear, the Quileute seemed to have hunted them ******** but little and have confined themselves to a seafaring life. There is evidence that a clan system The above recital indicates that there are still many unevangelized groups of Indians scattered over large and widely separated areas. Further- more, because of their nomadic instincts and wandering habits, the effort to establish perma- nent work among them is beset with many diffi- culties. It has been noted that the slow progress

of Indian evangelization must include not only inal Americans. The first has to do with our obneglected fields but the retrenchment policies ligation as Christians in the face of present and adopted by church boards and causing the loss of ever-challenging opportunities. It may be stated much ground gained by the pioneer workers in the in the following terms, which sums up the past. Thus there has been retrogression on some noblesse oblige of missionary endeavor: fields. Among other retarding influences, at work within the past twenty-five years, has been the It is the obligation that the strong owe to the introduction and use of peyote among the Indians weak, that the educated owe to the ignorant, that of the Middle West. the rich owe to the poor, that the wise owe to the superstitious, that the free owe to those who are In the work of evangelization there are, then, in bondage, and that every Christian owes to the above mentioned hindrances and set-backs, e'ucry non-Christian. peculiar in some respects to the Indian field, but more or less applicable to primitive peoples wher- Furthermore, the Christian churches of Amerever the Church has planted missions. As one ica owe a debt to the Indian which proximity and views the unfinished task it is well to examine into the claims of neighborliness bring. The dischargthe reasons for past failures and to profit by the ing of this debt calls for a constructive program mistakes of yesterday. Difficulties there are to be of advance instead of sporadic efforts and resure, but what are difficulties, for if not to be trenchment policies. It requires vision which adovercome, as Dr. John R. Mott has so often said. mits difficulties, identifies adversaries and over- comes in conquering might. What shall be our After more than twenty years spent in Indian response? Clear and unmistakable must be the missionary work, I desire to emphasize two as- answer. We must enter in and possess the land pects of the missionary effort in behalf of the orig- in Christ's name.

Indian Missionaries to Indians By MRS. MARY M. CRAWFORD, Lapwai, Idaho Missionary 0/ the Board 0/ National Missions, Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.

I N the olden times the Nez Per~e Indians of Mr. and Mrs. Spalding. A mISSIOn was estab- northern Idaho fished and hunted for a liv- lished among the Cayeuse Indians, but in 1847 ing. They managed to subsist in some way, this tribe massacred the Whitmans and eleven or died of hunger, for they were too proud to ac- others. cept rations from the government. They clothed themselves and made their tents from the skins of The Spaldings went on 120 miles up the river animals, living largely on roots and wild berries. and established the mission among the Nez Per~es bringing with them "The Book of Heaven." It was four Nez Per~es who made that memo- Mr. and Mrs. Spalding were alone among a wholly rable journey to St. Louis one hundred years ago heathen people, and in eleven years laid a good in the winter of 1831-1832. They had heard that solid foundation on which the work has been built. there was a God that was true, and that the white men had a book that told how to worship Him. During Mr. Spalding's eleven years' stay (We have their descendants in our churches to- among them, many of the Nez Per~es became day.) They started out from Kamiah, one of Christians and he would often take them with him their most beautiful valleys, with faith in their to preach the Gospel to the surrounding tribes. hearts seeking the "White Man's Book of Thus very early in their Christian lives they be- Heaven." Two died and were buried in St. Louis; gan to share the "good news" with others. Duranother died along the Yellowstone on the home- ing the twenty-four years when they were withward journey. One returned home thinking the out a missionary, this giving of the Word ceased search had been in vain; but he carried one note and they almost lost it-in fact they did lose all of encouragement, for some one had promised to except two of the "great commandments," "Resend a man with the Book. Each year the Nez member the Sabbath day to keep it holy" and Per~es went out on the mountains looking east, ex- "Thou shalt not steal." Mr. Spalding came back pecting the promised messenger. At last in 1836, to the Nez Per~es about 1870, but four years later at the Green River rendezvous, they were over- was taken sick and died. He is buried near the joyed to meet Dr. and Mrs. Marcus Whitman and Indian church which now bears his name.

Miss Sue L. McBeth, who came to the Nez

INDIAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIANS

Per<;es one year before Mr. Spalding's death, be- ership because they can reach their own people in gan the work of training native Christian workers a far better way and more quickly than any white for the churches which were then being organized. person. The Indian knows his own people and In the next twenty years ten Nez Per<;e Indian how to reach their hearts; he knows their temptamen were ordained to the Gospel ministry, taking tions and their sins, and where to strike the blow their places in the presbytery beside the white against them. ministers, with the same rights and privileges. For fifty years McBeth Mission has carried out the A few years ago some of our Nez Per<;es were policy of training an Indian Christian leadership. preaching among the Cheyenne Indians in east- The mission has believed in the Indian and has ern Montana, which is a Mennonite mission. One trusted him, and has trained him for service. night during the service an old medicine man rose up from the back of the church and said, "Oh you With these trained leaders they have not only Nez Per<;es had nothing to give up when you becared for their own six Nez Per<;e churches, but came Christians. Your religious system, meaning have continued the work of giving the Gospel to the old heathen superstition, was not so fine as other tribes. Parties would go out-men, women ours which was given to us by God, and no man and children on their ponies-taking long jour- can take it away." neys over mountains and plain, sometimes without water, except what they carried with them. I asked one of our elders whether it was true They would camp out at night, worshiping morn- that the Cheyenne had what they call a finer reing and evening by the way, going on and on to ligious system, and he said, "Oh, when we wor- Shoshones, Bannocks, Lemhis, Spokanes, Umatil- shiped the sun and the moon it was far worse las and others, preaching everywhere the good heathenism than the Cheyennes ever had." news of salvation through Jesus Christ. But the Indians who knew the old heathenism Later these Indians began to take regular work and had struggled almost to the death to come up in the surrounding tribes and through a period of out of it and leave the old degradation rose up at least ten years the Nez Per<;e ministers filled and condemned the old religion so boldly that the the pulpits of the two churches among the Spo- medicine man was put to silence. kane Indians in eastern Washington. For more than forty years there has been a Nez Per<;e In- Another time when the Nez Per<;es were among dian pastor or assistant pastor among the Umatil- the Crow Indians, where there is a Baptist Mislas in Oregon. sion, an old man rose up in the back seat. A Christian Indian never takes a back seat unless he Some years ago the missionary of the United backslides. This man rose and said, "I have Presbyterian Mission among the Warm Springs known the commandments for many years and Indians in Oregon called for one of the Nez Per<;e have tried to keep them, and now if you can tell ministers to take his place during a leave of ab- me of one that I have broken I will listen to this sence for three years. A Nez Per<;e minister also Gospel you are preaching." One of the Nez did regular work under the Reformed Church Per<;es was on his feet at once and said, "You among the Winnebagoes in Nebraska and among have been breaking the first commandment all the Apaches in New Mexico. The same man your life, because you have been trusting in your worked for some years at Ft. Hall in southern old heathen religion instead of worshiping the Idaho, and another man has had charge of the true God." work there for the last four years. A Nez Per<;e has charge of the mission among the western Sho- The Indian knows where to begin when he deshones at Owyhee, Nevada, and a Makah Indian nounces sin among them. He knows exactly what (trained here) has the work among his own peo- they are doing. It might take a white man sevple at Neah Bay, Washington. A Spokane In- eral years to find out these things. We are comdian was for five years in charge of work among ing more and more to believe if the Indians in the Quinault Indians at Taholah, Washington. general are ever brought to Jesus Christ, it will be when their own people lead them to Him. Besides serving their own six Nez Per<;e churches, and conducting regular work in other The Nez Per<;es are not held up as patterns of tribes, the Indians have gone out to assist mis- godliness, for they are "just folks" with a simple sionaries in holding evangelistic meetings in al- faith in God and His word. The Lord has done most every tribe in the Northwest. A few years much for them, and through them is reaching out ago they had calls from eleven different tribes, to their Red brethren. The Rev. James Hayes, and by dividing their forces they reached nine D. D., perhaps our greatest Indian evangelist, at of these tribes in one year, traveling over five his death in 1928 had reached twenty-five tribes states and working under four denominations. with the Gospel, not only going once but again and again, so anxious was he for the salvation of The McBeth Mission believes in a native lead- Indian people. He had gone to nearly every tribe from the Canadian border to Arizona.

Need for Christian

By the REV. G. WA TERMULDER, Lawrence, Kansas 11:"

Field Secretary for Indian Work, Reformed Church in America I T is not difficult for the Indian to believe in the which she lived, largely Indian, had only one supernatural, as presented in the Christian re- church building. On the first Sunday of every ligion. On the contrary, it is strange to him month a Methodist filled the pulpit; on the second to see an attitude of indifference on the part of Sunday the Southern Baptist; on the third a Sev- his white neighbor; or to hear of a religion of enth-Day Adventist; on the fourth a Holiness mere humanism or cold materialism. As a primi- preacher. She said: "When my sister and I went tive man he has responded remarkably well, some- away to school we felt that we must join some times eagerly, to the teachings of the Gospel as church, so we joined the Presbyterian because it revealed in the "White Man's Book." was one we didn't know anything about! To It is very difficult for him to understand the none of us six children does sectarianism mean differences in our religious faith, the various de- anything at all. I think that is true of most In- nominations and sects, or even the difference be- dians, even those who are most steeped and drilled tween Catholics and Protestants. He sees things in denominational loyalties." Although Mrs.

in the concrete rather than the abstract. He is Bronson's experience is extreme, it can be dupli- constantly saying to Christian workers, "Do we cated in some instances.

not all worship the same God, the same Jesus? There is great need for a united church to face Is not one church as good as another?" The the many Indian problems today. Reservation peyote cult, which has had such a rapid growth life is rapidly disintegrating. The younger gen- and developed such surprising strength, obtained eration is not so much attached to the old mis- much of its impetus from this belief in the uni- sion church because it belongs to a certain denomi- versality of the Christian religion. nation. Indians are interested in the church that It has been a great pity that the Christian re- is helping them, or where they can help them- ligion has come to the American Indian through selves and assume responsibility. The economic many denominations, ofttimes stressing non-es- pressure is terrific and they must stand and fight sential differences and obscuring the vision of it out together, with a united church to furnish Jesus. Notable pioneer missionaries blazed the the strength and inspiration. This era of transi- early trail. We will never forget the names of Ed- tion calls for a unified program where prejudice wards, Brainerd, Eliot, Zeisberger, Penn, Wil- and rivalry have no place; where all can come and liams, Riggs, Williamson, Hare, Whitman, Whip- drink of the one Fountain of Life and can go to ple and many others. The whole country was their homes on their changing reservations, or to their field. In that early period mission boards other settlements and to the cities upheld by di- had not yet been formed as they exist today; nor vine strength, with a vision of the great indwell- had the nation entered upon that period of ex- ing Christ who is adequate to deal with all sin ploitation and greed for land, as it developed later. and all social mal-adjustments.

With the extension of white settlements and the Already much has been accomplished in co- changing location of tribes, denominational ri- operation and unity; and there are heartening valry gradually developed in many sections, signs that greater things will come soon; that we bringing confusion and disruption-the Indians are approaching a new era.

wondering why. In some instances one tribe has The Home Missions Council was organized in a number of missionaries from various denomi- 1908 and was later joined by the Council of nations, while a nearby tribe is still almost desti- Women for Home Missions. The joint Indian tute of Gospel privileges. Committee of these organizations has begun a At the Washington Home Missions Congress in splendid work of cooperation. Unreached tribes 1930, Mrs. Ruth Muskrat Bronson, a Cherokee, have been allocated to various church bodies; sur- gave her own experience. Her father was an veys of fields have been made; conferences of In- hereditary Southern Baptist, her mother a thor- dian workers have been held; directors of reli- oughly converted Methodist. The community in gious education in government schools have been [432 ] appointed; cooperation with the Indian Bureau of out this special organized help, and the religious the government has been encouraged. work depends solely upon the voluntary service of The first American Indian conference, compris- interested government employes, local friends, ing missionaries and workers and board officials and such service as nearby missionaries, already of all denominations engaged in Indian work in overburdened, may be able to render. Yet these the U. S., was held in Wichita, Kansas, in 1919. schools· offer the greatest opportunity for inter- It was a notable gathering. It visualized the en- denominational work at the most crucial period of tire field with all its needs and opportunities, and a student's life, at a time of most tragic social and gave an impetus for detailed studies and for economic changes, when all of life should be inter- larger and better work along real cooperative preted in terms of the teachings of Jesus Christ.

lines. Missionaries to the Indians will never The importance and urgency of this work in cease to thank God for that conference when a be- the schools cannot be overstated.

ginning was made to face the new conditions in We have already passed the pioneering stage a new era. and have reached a period of rapid assimilation.

The twelve regional conferences in 1921-22 held It has been said that "the Indian is the most un- in various sections of the Indian field were of fortunate racial group in this country." Will not equal importance. They brought together work- the Church of Christ in this decade-not the next ers of different denominations in the same or ad- -in this decade, while the opportunity is ours, jacent fields who had never met in conference be- hear the call and give these eager young people fore. Together they discussed the changing con- the spiritual nurture and direction they so much ditions, the awakening of a new race conscious- need as they face the inevitable new order? It is ness and the great task. For some years annual time for earnest consideration of an immediate local conferences also have been held by the mis- problem and a candid and courageous effort to sions of various churches, not only for Bible study meet it.

and spiritual inspiration but also for the study of It is heartening to realize that the Church and local and nation-wide Indian problems. This has the federal government have never visualized the greatly helped to bring more unity in the work, need and the opportunity as clearly as they do developing a spirit of fellowship, comradeship and today. Resolutions must now become actions.

cooperation. The annual Western Oklahoma Con- The North American Home Missions Congress in ference of Indian Missions, the Southwest Bible 1930 gave this cause a great impetus. It defined and Missionary Conference of Indian workers at the objective in these meaningful words: "Our Flagstaff, Arizona, and the Dakota Conference task is pre-eminently spiritual-the bringing of have been the largest and most active. These or- every Indian into allegiance with our Lord and ganizations will again meet in late summer and Saviour for worship and service in His Kingdom, early autumn, affording splendid opportunity for that, with Christians of other races, they may in- the discussion of the changing conditions and terpret and accept the full meaning of His Lor~­ needs and how to adapt our mission program to ship in their lives." In its recommendations, the meet these needs. Congress urged "comity and cooperation in the But beyond all question, the finest piece of co- Indian fields." In connection with the need for operative work for the Protestant church can be religious instruction in the schools it made the done in the reservation and non-reservation gov- challenging statement, "We believe this to be our ernment Indian schools, where thousands of In- greatest single opportunity for advance now open dian boys and girls attend. The government now to our boards in the field of Indian work."

maintains seven large non-reservation boarding The future of the work of the Church for the schools doing high school work, supplemented by American Indian never looked brighter. It is an special vocational, industrial or more advanced era when new objectives will be found-new ad- academic or commercial courses. In these schools justments made and men enlisted who are ade- many tribes are represented, coming from all sec- qu.ately equipped for the work. The words of tions of the United States. At the same time their Professor Steiner have real inspiration: "Chris- religious affiliations represent many different de- tianity has in its spirit the solution of class and nominations. The Home Mission Councils have race problems, but in its practice it is lamentably sent full-time religious work directors to some, far from solving them. He who wishes to enter and part-time work is done in others. Thus much into the fellowship with race or nation with splendid and far-reaching work has been accom- which he lives must free himself from all isolating plished. It is a bright chapter in the cooperative practices. Entrance into such a large human re- work of Indian missions. lationship has to be bought with a price, and the While we rejoice in this achievement, although price is worth paying, for there is scarcely any belated, let it be noted that many schools are with- experience loftier than being one with mankind."

Indian Speaks for

AT THE PARTING OF THE WAYS We have still far to climb, but one day we shall reach the heights of achievement. Hold on to the LN old Apache medicine man, who belonged rope and keep pulling us up to the top of the hill. We need the help of our white brothers, and you ~ to the days when Pimas and Apaches were need ours. Your church, your country, can never enemies, was visiting a Pima camp meet- be a complete success unless you are lifting those who sit in darkness up into the light we begin to ing. He remembered well the days when hatred, see. We are one great family and when we obey jealousy, superstition and fear prevailed, and the great command, "Love thy neighbor as thynaturally he wondered about what he saw on this self," race prejudice and fear will die, peace and visit when Christianity was exterminating the old goodwill shall reign in the hearts of white folks spirit among the Pimas. To his amazement he and of Indians. found himself respected, treated as a brother, and his heart was so stirred that he could not hold By ESAU JOSEPH, Phoenix, Arizona. back what was in it. Through an interpreter he said, "You Pimas have something we do not have. Graduate of Tucson Indian Training School; of U. S. Won't you send one of your Christian young men Indian School, Phoenix; of the Charles H. Cook Bible to tell us what it is?" School; Assistant in the Presbyterian Indian Mission.

So a Pima missionary began work among THROUGH THE EYES OF THE YOUNG Apaches. INDIAN The power of Christ can change the inner life I love to picture St. Paul at Troas where a vision of the Indian from hatred, fear and superstition appeared to him in the night. There stood a man to a feeling of love and goodwill. Much has been saying, "Come over and help us." He immediately done for the Indian's outward life, but not until responded to the request and was led to cross the his inner spirit is touched through contact with Christ will he become loving, kind, gentle, narrow strait and to carry the Gospel from Asia thoughtful, intelligent and industrious. Then his into Europe. He realized that the work of Christ's followers was to bring all men into one spiritual outlook for the future will be bright and hopeful. We stand at the parting of the ways. The old family; that all men should love one another; and trail is ending; before us stretches the white that all should come into the belief of the One Suman's road, which we must travel whether we like it or not. As the Indian looks at the new preme God as He is revealed in Jesus Christ.

road he is troubled, not knowing whether to go The second thing about St. Paul's life was his forward or backward. The young educated Indian is not satisfied with the old methods that eagerness to proclaim the Gospel to all men. His have been followed in the mission church and school; in their primitive social and public life. slogan seemed to be: "Woe is unto me, if I preach He is realizing his own responsibility to help change these conditions. not the Gospel." He had to go through many hard- His greatest handicap is the lack of a trained ships and sufferings but finally he was able to say: native Christian leadership. When they have been to school and go back to their people they "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my often fail because they are not ready to carry responsibility. In school the high qualities of course, I have kept the faith." leadership have not been developed in them The Macedonian cry rings in our ears today and through constantly having to overcome difficulties and accept responsibility. Our Indian churches will always confront the Church. eSxoam~eploef us who often have no definite program for the young peo- hear the call should follow the of the pIe, and because there is no adequate provision for their needs, they go somewhere else in search of Apostle who gave all his devotion and loyalty to what they want. What they find often destroys their character and ideals instead of building extend the rule of Christ among men. This Macethem up. The time has come when our Christian leaders must have adequate education, and when donian cry comes from the American Indians tothe spirit of Christ must be revealed in their lives. day.

The Church of Christ is called to lead the spirit- ually inclined Indians to know and appreciate the love of God. In many places the Church has been a faithful mother to my people and has been a standard of helpfulness to the Indians throughout America. Christian religious education is needed by Indian boys and girls today in the non-reserva- tion government schools. This enterprise should have the support of those who love Christ, and [434 ] who 'f>ray and give that His kingdom may be en- fornia area, the North Pacific area, and the Plalarged. teau area.

Generosity and hospitality, two virtues handed Conditions among the Indians as a whole are down from parents to children, stand out at the decidedly different from what they were a few Indian Christian convocations. The Indians love years ago, since an act of Congress made every to give offerings to support the Church. Now a Indian a citizen of the United States. Many are higher prized treasure has come into his posses- adapting themselves to the general scheme of the sion-the faith by which they are able to know present civilization, but many others are adhering that they have a God to love, neighbors to love, and to old customs and beliefs. a Church to love. The future of one group may not be the future The Ashley House Correspondence School, start- of another; if we consider language, climate, ened in connection with the Ashley House Indian vironment, and the numerous tribal divisions, we Divinity School at Mission, South Dakota, gives are at a loss to state what the Indian's future may courses in the Old Testament, Prayer, Church His- be. Although there are certain marked charactertory, the Harmony of the Gospels, and other sub- istics among the Indian people, the moral and jects. These lessons help my people to read and social influences that surround them have a trestudy about the history and doctrines of the mendous part to play in their future. Church. The attitude of the American public toward the In less than a century we have the Bible, Prayer Indian as a race will have much. to do with his Book and the Dakota Hymnal translated into our future. Some people prey upon the Indian and own language. Other leaflets are being prepared, commercialize his tribal ceremonies and his retranslated and printed and distributed to the peo- ligious rites. Others still adhere to the historic ple. But we are just beginning to create a new conception of the Indian as a race. Lack of inforundertaking which is to have the people do more mation causes them to continue to class the Indian reading and studying about the Church. The early as a curiosity. Others are led by the motion picmissionaries had the same insight. One Bishop tures and Wild West shows to think of the Indian used to say to the young priests who were impa- mainly in his picturesque regalia. tient for notable results, "It took three thousand years to civilize Europe; we can't expect to Chris- Lack of accurate information causes the public tianize the Indians in ten." to overlook the fact that the Indian is human and is subject to all the influences that dominate the In the Indian country "Old things are passed present civilization. Many do not know that the away; behold, all things are become new." Buf- Indian as a race is trying to educate himself to faloes no longer roam the prairie; lakes are not meet and take advantage of modern conditions. teeming with fish as in the former days; fur-bearing animals are more and more scarce as the years The educational policy of the United States will go by. The Indian languages and customs are play an important role as to the Indian's economic gradually dying out, yet in the midst of all these future. The missionary efforts of religious sects changes we have found One who is unchanging will continue to influence his spiritual future and and who has said, "I am the Lord, I change not." his response to Christian teaching will increase We know that Jesus Christ is "the same yesterday, his usefulness as a citizen. today and forever." This is a comfort to us. The Southwestern area seems to be the center Christians in our country can still help the In- of the present Indian problem. In this area the dian people in many ways. We are spiritually in tribes seem to be slow to accept modern standards. need as truly as are the millions in far away India. But as the light of Christianity continues to pene- To supply this need will take time, prayers and trate into the heart of the pagan, the skeptic and money. More Indian young men should be encour- the medicine man a better day will come when the aged to enter the ministry to help others follow Indian as a race will appropriate the higher things the New Trail that leads to God. Then we will of life-economically, socially, and spiritually. all become united in one Great Family, with true faith in one God and love for one another. STEWART LEWIS, Phoenix, Arizona.

By CYRIL C. ROUILLARD, Pierre, South Dakota. Pima Indian; Head of the Printing Department, U. S. Indian School, Phoenix; Elder in Phoenix Indian Presby- terian Church.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN THE HOPE OF THE INDIAN The census of 1930 shows that there are ap- The hope of the Indian in America lies in the proximately 340,000 Indians within the continen- Indian youth of today, who will be the Indian of tal limits of the United States. The geographic tomo.rrow. divisions include the Plains area, the Eastern Woodland area, the Southwestern area, the Cali- Much is being done to help the Indian and to. remedy some of the mistakes made in the past.

Only by building on the foundation of Christ have been in civilization today if the dole system will the Indian youth be able to make good citi- had never been brought to our country. Gradualzens and become the leaders in whatever field they ly this system is being taken away. The future may choose. Indian men and women will work shoulder to shoulder with any other race and earn an honest Our forefathers lived their lives and many were living, as God put us into the world to do. leaders. We are thankful for the heritage we have. The Indian is a natural leader and every Every Indian young man and woman today effort ought to be made today to help cultivate this should have a knowledge of the Word of God and heritage. build his life on this foundation. Only then will our future Indians be a blessing, as all nations The future looks bright for the Indians, and should be. We who are in Christian work should many of our young people are having the oppor- help put this knowledge before them. tunity never before given them. If they fail it will be no reflection on our white friends. We need the cooperation of the Church and the Government to make the future Indian of America The dole system has been the one great draw- a blessing in leadership. back in past years. How much further we would GRACE EASTMAN MOORE, Flandreau, South Dakota.

Some Indian Christian Leaders WILSON WALKER-On a Sunday morning in ary and of a Christian Pima baker who helped April, 1932, the Apaches listened reverently to him to believe that Christianity was good for an their Pima Indian missionary in the stone church Indian. After completing the eighth grade, he at Ft. McDowell, Arizona. "God calls to you," he took two years of training in a Bible school at said, "as to the men of old; go forward where Los Angeles, and then one year in the Phoenix He leads you; do not run away when the task Bible School. Now for twenty years he has been grows hard; trust and hold on." in charge of the Mohave mission church at Parker, Arizona. He helped build, amid the mesquite, the In October, 1917, Wilson Walker had answered first little stick and mud church, and then the the appeal for a young Christian Pima to go as a present neat structure, with grass and trees missionary to the Apaches, the Pimas' old-time around it. He helped develop a spirit of comradeenemies. During the next three years while at- ship among the Christian Indians, resulting in tending the Cook Bible School, he spent week-ends higher ideals, better homes and farms. You could and summer vacations among these Apaches and now guess where the Christians lived, as you drive for twelve years he has been their resident mis- along the reservation roads. Out of this group sionary. have come six Mohave men and women to attend the Cook Bible School, their comrades at home Attendance and membership at the stone church caring for house and farm and .stock. have increased and there has been growth in Christian spirit and service. The Pima mission- Mr. Booth has a fine spirit, genial and patient. ary has won the affection and respect of an alien He is an outstanding influence for good in his tribe. An Apache head-man who tried to keep tribe. He is a ready speaker, a good musician- Christians from getting work, became a Christian able to play organ, piano, cornet, and to lead choir a year later. Another young Indian, swaggering or band. He is frequently invited to help in evanin chaps and spurs and disturbing the meetings, gelistic services among Yumas, Maricopas, became a helper. Mrs. Walker, a Choctaw, ably Apaches. At forty-three, the best years may still supports her husband in church and Sunday lie ahead for him, his Papago wife and eight fine school, in choir and missionary society. She is a children. good musician, and a former student at the Cook Bible School. Ten Apache men and women from GEORGE LOGIE. Ft. McDowell have attended the Bible School and are loyally supporting Mr. Walker, who has made Superintendent of the Charles H. Cook Bible School and good through the stress and strain of fifteen years. Phoenix Indian Mission, 1911-1932. Now his health has broken, and there was anxiety in the Apache stone church and. in the Pima- CAPTAIN JOHN MORONGO was the chief of a Choctaw manse, that April Sunday. small tribe of mission Indians on a southern Cali- fornia reservation. A missionary was looking for RANDALL K. BOOTH-His father was Ku-na-ha, a favorable place to locate a mission under the Mohave medicine man. At Ft. Mohave School, auspices of the Moravian Church and the Women's Randall came under the influence of the mission- National Indian Missionary Society. Forces of

SOME INDIAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS

darkness, ignorance and sin had closed several iug them an account of his life as a Christian promising fields against the entrance of the Gospel and the question of locating on the reservation minister. where Captain John held sway was being considered. It was no easy matter to settle. Many of Last autumn, at the great annual conference of the Indians were suspicious of the newcomers, and many held bigoted prejudices or did not want the Dakota Presbyterian and Congregational Into be disturbed in their lives of sin. gdaitainos~ahlemwinaisstseerl,ecRteedv,. with the veteran Congre- Thomas Riggs, to admin- ister the Sunday morning Communion Service.

Captain John bravely took his stand in inviting the mission to locate on his reservation. Through the rest of his life he stood loyally by his decision. He ruled his people with fairness and common sense, mixed with a generous amount of kindness and appreciation for the higher values of life.

Sunday after Sunday Captain John interpreted the sermon of the missionary so that the older Indians could understand. He had not taken his stand as a Christian but was willing to help bring whatever was good to his people. One Sunday, after the interpretation, he continued to' speak in an earnest way and was followed closely by members of the congregation both young and old. After the service the missionary asked Captain John what he had said after the sermon. "I just told them," he replied, "that I had decided to be a Christian and would look to God to help me live as a Christian man." For the rest of his life Captain John showed that he meant every word. In the midst of carelessness, ignorance, sin, prejudice and unfairness he was a splendid example of Christian fidelity.

G. F. WEINLAND.

The REV. JOSEPH ROGERS, an honorably retired but still active Christian ' worker for Christ, is seen, with his faithful wife, at all important meetings of the Dakota Indian Presbytery. He wears the Presbyterian National Board's button for long service, which represents forty-two years of consecrated ministry.

Joseph Rogers is a man of vigorous character, REV. AND MRS. JOSEPH ROGERS, FOR 42 YEARS A and has exhibited qualities of leadership in a CHRISTIAN MINISTER marked degree. Fearless in expressing his opinions, he follows what he believes to be right lines Last sum~er he took a prominent part in the of conduct, regardless of opposition. He is a "sil- Y. M. C. A. Conference held at Pine Ridge and on ver-tongued orator" and can tell stories with won- this occasion the Dakotas honored Mr. and Mrs. derful effect. As an advocate of temperance he Rogers by congratulatory speeches and songs. has been unusually active, persuading his people Passing before them, the delegates dropped flowto take the pledge and urging them to faithfulness. ers in the laps of the pastor and his wife-a touch- ing tribute of affection and appreciation of their Although he uses little English, he has fre- long years of faithful service. They have a warm quently been called upon by white people to con- place in all hearts and wield an immense influduct funerals in their families in the sparsely set- ence for righteousness among the Dakota people. tled communities in Montana. At one time, when returning from Montana, the train was stalled The REV. JOSEPH EAGLE HAWK, as a Dakota and the passengers passed the time singing and boy, fled from the scene of the Custer Battle, telling stories. Finally Mr. Rogers was asked to give an Indian war-song; but he responded by producing his Testament and hymn book and by givthat most memorable and tragic encounter be- worthy and progressive citizen. Yet he has held tween Indians and white people. His band of to the best in Dakota national life, voicing stren- Dakotas took him to Canada and after some years uous protest against giving up the use of the Dahe returned to what is now Pine Ridge Reserva- kota language in the church services. He realized tion. that the Dakotas, like all other peoples, could wor- ship best through the medium of their mother Under missionary influence he became a Chris- tongue. tian, taking the name of Joseph; was a charter member of Makasan church and was elected elder. The confidence of his fellow tribesmen was Before this he cut off his long hair, a badge of evinced by the fact that nine times they selected heathenism. PARSON MNrANIC OF THE In the hostile camp of Sitting Bull's people he CAYUSE TRIBE helped the missionary, the Rev. A. F. Johnson, to create the nucleus of Makizita church in which him to go as lay commissioner to the General Assons of leaders on the warpath became officers. sembly. As deacon, elder, and lay missionary his influence has been widespread. On the National Later, an opening for missionary work present- Missions' Committees, of which for many years he ed itself in the camp of Chief Tasunkekokipapi was a member, and in all missionary projects for (Not-afraid-of-his-horses), and he and his good which money has been needed, he has always been wife, Agnes, were selected as native workers for a most persistent and persevering leader. The conthat important field. He helped the missionary to gregation of the fine brick church of Yankton construct a log church and manse. The salary Agency owes much to his untiring efforts in helpwas small and discouragements many but when ing to raise over $10,000 for the edifice. the chieftainship fell to him, he resisted the worldly temptation and said to Mr. Johnson, LOUISE A. JOHNSON. "Cinye (brother), I would rather work for Christ Missionary of the Board of National Missions Presbythan be chief." terian Church, U. S. A., at Mitchell, South Dakota.

Joseph's religion is part of his daily living. Sundays found him preaching in the log church, holding his audiences spell-bound by his graphic pictures of Bible events and the application to their lives. On week-days he successfully cared for his stock, his farm and his garden. His neat home is adorned with flowers. Always progressive, he helped his people raise money towards a new church by sacrificial gifts, sales of their handiwork, suppers and entertainments.

Joseph, kind and sympathetic, loves children. He was ordained in 1930. When he was selected by presbytery as the only pastor competent to minister to a congregation afflicted with serious divisions, his people were unanimous against his removal. "He has been a father to us," they said. "We love him and cannot get on without him. Do not take him from us."

A neat, frame church now standing beside the old log building is "A memorial to Joseph Eagle Hawk." To the leadership of noble men like Joseph, the Church can safely trust the future of her Indian youth.

PETER ST. PIERRE was a Sioux Indian of understanding.

Recently he was suddenly taken from us by an automobile accident, but his influence will go on, bearing fruit to the glory of God. His name stands for the trust of Dakotas seeking his counsel, and the confidence of white missionaries consulting him about their many difficult problems.

In many ways he has hastened advancement among his people and he proved himself a trust-

Ways of

'Tested' Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO SUMMER CATERING (2) The story of Betsy Ross' tributes; gave the One-thou- sandth Psalm (by Edward The skilled dietitian modifies flag. (3) The story of Old Everett Hale) and offered a her menus according to the sea- prayer of thanksgiving. Muson: likewise, missionary or- Glory. (4) Changes in the flag sical features were the singing ganizations which run their of "This is My Father's World," meetings through the out-of- –1795-1818. (5) When our "Trees" and "A Garden." doors period of the year will "Some Seeds Sown in Our do well to introduce more rel- state (local) was added to the Reading Books" proved to be ishes, "greens" and appetite- flag. (6) Home Missions the reviews of seven books on the whetters than usual in their highest patriotism. This last, required reading list, the high programs. A few suggestions which is the main theme, may lights only being given. The gathered from here and there well be based on the study closing prayer was for special may prove timely, book, "The C hall eng e of guidance during the summer Change." Intersperse with mu- months. Each person received Wherever possible, out-door sic and brighten with costume as a favor a tiny card bearing gatherings are recommended, if desired. on one side a painting of a not only for hygienic reasons basket of forget-me-nots and but also for added attraction An Out – of – Door Garden on the other a plea for prayer and effectiveness. Party is always attractive. for the program committee as From reliable sources, like THE it plans the work for the com- Devotionals for Summer REVIEW and your denomina- ing year. Services tional missionary magazines, collect a variety of informa- Either of the foregoing gar- Use Psalms of the Out-of- tion. Type a series of questions den suggestions may be used doors, Friendships of the Bible, to which the facts will be the indoors, at any season of the Mountains of the Bible, Christ answers, the facts themselves year, the enjoyment of a preby the Lake and by the Sea- being on separate cards or slips tended garden party in winter side, Down – to – date Fishing, of paper. Pin all the slips being second only to the real Trees and Flowers, or Birds around promiscuously on trees thing. and Animals of the Bible, Fol- and bushes. At a given signal, lowing Christ through the turn the company loose among NEW TECHNIQUE FOR Fields and the By-Paths, Great them, a missionary book or Days by the Sea, Parables of magazine subscription being PROGRAM-BUILDERS Nature, The Bible an Anchor the prize for the one who to the Storm-Tossed, Lessons secures the most correct an- When your committee meets on Growth. Citations for the swers within the time limits. to arrange the schedule for the foregoing are surely unneces- This may be worked out in year's work, whether it be sary to readers of THE REVIEW. teams of two. At a picnic, the among juniors or seniors, have development might be carried as many sheets of blank paper Seasonable Appetizers still further with an ensuing as you expect to have meetings. camp fire on the fagot plan, Put the dates for the meetings A simple patriotic luncheon, with one continuous story re- at the tops of the respective either as an indoor or a picnic layed or short ones told while sheets. Then talk things over, feature, is appropriate for a individual fagots are burning. letting each person fill in her summer meeting, especially in sheet with the data decided July. But be sure to give it a At the Peddie Memorial upon, such as places of meetmissionary focus. Decorations, Church, Newark, New Jersey, ing, hostesses, leaders, big music and menus easily suggest a program was given in the events and celebrations, feathemselves. Topics for toasts garden of one of the members. tures you have decided upon or program talks (material The chairman was introduced stressing in the year's work, easily obtainable in any public as the Head Gardener and she etc. Discrepancies, clashes in library): (1) When is Flag directed the ensuing features.' dates, faulty distribution of Day and how did it originate? She read a song of praise call- ing upon "fruitful trees and all cedars" to render their [439 ]

features, failures to conserve ings don't just happen. They and the like. The Christian the values of calendar events are the logical outgrowth of Church over against this sets (such as February for patri- much prayer, pains and plan- the spirit of Christ. Upon the otic programs), lack of coop- ning. shoulders of the minister rests eration in the plans of the the responsibility for arousing pastor for the whole church, FOR A MISSIONARY-MINDED etc., are more likely to show PASTOR his people to understand and up in the hands of the several to' oppose secularism. If they committee members than if one By ROBERT LEONARD TUCKER, person were writing the sched- Ph.D. cannot be made to see this isule. And the plan also dis- sue no amount of aesthetics tributes responsibility. The Pastor of Indianola Methodist or prestige will save the secretary may organize the Church, Columbus, Ohio church. If the minister can make his people understand whole and prepare it for the A college professor received what this secularism is about, printer later. a copy of the first publication then nothing can persuade which a former student of them against a hearty support A fundamental point in all near-ordinary a b i lit y had of missions. They will plainly such planning should be to de- mailed to him. With a fine invelop the resources of your or- sight into life he acknowledged see that secularism is worldganization by getting as many the gift and said: "The older wide. The first privilege of a people on the program as pos- I grow the more I marvel at minister is to say to his people: the ability of some seed well "What shall it profit Smithsible within the time limits. A sown to burst forth and even- ville if it save every last inone-woman or girl society,' with tually to bear much fruit." The habitant from the blight of sec- missionary enterprise in the ularism and lose the whole of one brain weaving all the plans Christian Church suffers today the Church with its three hunand managing several gifted because certain germinal ideas dred millions?" Strange to say members to carry them out are not being planted in the there are brains enough in may make for brilliant pro- soil of the human mind and grams but eventuates in a par- nurtured so as to bear fruit. Smithville to understand what asitic organization with train- Indeed the missionary enter- this means if the minister will ing for leadership sacrificed on prise is not something set apart only take time to state the isthe altar of that one woman's from the rest of the program efficiency. Distribute responsi- of the Christian life. It is a nor- sue. mal expression of the very bility for the music, the decora- genius and spirit of the The idea of democracy is tions, the news items, the post- Church. riding heavy seas these days. ers, the invitations, the refresh- The forces which prevent the Fascism is against democracy. ments, even at the risk of pastor from projec~ing an ef- In Japan such life as there was lowered efficiency "in the short fective missionary program in in the body of democracy is run." Needless to say, natural his church are the identical being ruthlessly squeezed out endowments must be considered forces which would prevent his by .a group of militarists who in such a regime. The main projecting any church at all, if talks or addresses should be they had their sway. "Secu- at present will brook no interassigned to those able to make larism"-so the Jerusalem Con- ference. In China a neck-andthem effective. It may prove to ference felt-is the arch enemy neck race is taking place bebe constitutional to some very of the Christian religion today. tween democracy and commuefficient workers in other lines It is one of the supreme foes nism. Democracy has lost in to turn a rose garden into a of the missionary program. It Russia. It now begins to look miniature Sahara, if asked to expresses itself in politics by as if it might lose in China; present the program topics. setting a ranting sort of na- and if it is lost it will not be But every person with average tionalism over a g a ins t a regained in a century. Democ- thoughtful type of international racy, as expressing itself sense has some line of service cooperation. In economics it through race consciousness, is to which she may most profit- expresses itself in the lust for very restless in Africa, in India ably be assigned. Suggestions power and greed so characterfor observance of special oc- istic of our present order. In and other parts of the world. casions and presentation of out- science it is revealed in the In a peculiar sense, Jesus was standing features will be given provincial-mindedness w hie h the world's greatest democrat. in this department in ensuing declares that is most real which Only as men can be made to issues. But get busy with your can be seen with the eyes and see in Him some .spiritualized preliminary and general plans handled with the hands. In relong before the time for ac- ligion it is revealed mostly form of democracy and brothtivating them; and keep eyes through negatives that deftly erhood is there any hope for eliminate God, love, altruism the future. His convictions of and ears open all summer for brotherhood have been found suggestions as to the ways in valid. But if democracy is re- jected by the world outside of which others are making your the United States, none could line more efficient. Good meet- be so vain as to believe it would survive in this land of

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

ours. Let this issue be plainly this germinal idea will bear in our own era-when a church stated by the pastor and the fruit. It will require courage actually. believes this, the day time will come when his con- to discuss plainly the crass gregation will see that mis- greed characteristic of so much for missions has dawned in sions are essential in Anglo- American business which has that church. Saxon life to preserve its civi- been taken to the Orient. The lization from retrogression. One social Gospel is not popular Thus the missionary spirit cannot have democracy go with the rank and file of the does not depend on any single down in the Orient and have Church. But if the minister activity in any church. Nor it thrive in the Occident. Let does not cooperate with the should it be made to rest upon the minister make it clear that missionary to bring sanity to a lot of clever enterprises, dethe support of missions is es- the world, the hour will strike vices and schemes to arouse a sential for the perpetuation of when "chickens come home to flagging interest. For years such spiritual values as reside roost." in democracy, and the money these stunts have been experifor missions will be forthcom- One Lone Sermon mented with in the local church· in the face of a declining mising. The missionary program de- sionary interest. They have in- pends upon making the knowl- terested participants for the At first sight there might edge of the world situation time being, after which they prevalent throughout a church. have gone their way. To be seem to be no relationship be- One lone missionary sermon tween missions and a Christian each 'year will not serve. For a interested in a thing does not social order. But these issues pastor to understand the needs mean that one is convinced that of the Kingdom in his own the situation is desperate and stand or fall together. If wom- church or in his own denomina- that Christ is utterly necessary. en and girls work in a Chinese tion is not enough. The ac- But when the facts are borne hair net factory for a mere quaintance of the Christian should be as wide as the in- home week after week, when pittance, hair nets will be sold terests of the human race. Upon the Gospel is declared and disso cheaply that western maid- seeing the needs of the world cussed in terms as wide and ens cannot compete with them. it will gradually become clear deep as the cataclysmal hap- If the tariff wall be raised so that the old racial religions penings of this century, then as to keep such hair nets out simply cannot meet the deof the country all sorts of bit- demands of the hour. The pre- the very need of people and terness will result. Tariff set- sentiment that these faiths can- the capacity of Christ to meet tles nothing permanently. I do not. help China, India, Africa these needs will persuade or others will ripen into a con- thoughtful Christians of the not see how in America we can viction. The statement that moral imperative for them to hope to conduct commerce and people in non-Christian lands industry upon a reasonably re- are getting along pretty well share Christ. They will see as will be seen to be untrue. The an inevitable truth that one warding basis for fair wages conviction will grow that "no- who does not share Christ when in other parts of the body at any time or in any loses, and that if one does world social injustices are the place can ever get along com- share Christ, enthusiastic and order of the day. We cannot fortably without Jesus Christ." sacrificial giving to missions is escape the African and Chinese inevitable. diseases that result from pov- Now when, through sermons erty and ignorance when inter- from week to week, through a Well am I acquainted with communication is so intimate. carefully supervised curriculum the fact that there is little If the industrial mind estab- in the church school, through glory and much discipline in the mid-week devotional serv- any church when its parson lishes business in South Africa ice, through the discussions or Shanghai rather than in which take place in organized sets out to try to persuade his adult classes, the facts are people to rethink the Gospel New York or St. Louis because known, it will dawn upon the in terms that are world-wideit can be conducted more minds of people in local to make men see that the world .cheaply in the former, one can- churches that so great are the is utterly lost without a Christ needs that nobody except Jesus who can be shared with those not see how the citizen of Christ can meet them. When America is benefited. Yet the any church can thus be made in need. But this vision must missionary i~ the only vehicle to see that Christ is inescap"' mark the renaissance of a miswhich the Christians of the able, that without him we drift sionary spirit which is abiding western world have to convey into chaos· and that with him the tidings of a just social new life may actually begin and will never flag. The method order to the eastern world. is slow but it is sure. It obliges Surely the present world-wide this provincial – mindedness depression must impress the which afflicts American Chris- tianity to flee away. In its dullest mind that we all sink or stead it plants the mind of rise together. Let the pastor master the details and present Christ. Without him we can do this fact to his people and, as nothing. With him-and this the weeks pass, the sowing of must be an actual conviction- we "can do all things."

OUR HOME MISSION STUDY An Indian Peace Pow-Wow brave rises unannounced and TOPIC Invitations, given out on breaks into suitable music. Sunday previous to the meet- Close the program with earnest While it may be aesthetically ing : Yellow cardboard paddles prayer that all God's childrenattractive to build programs on which is inscribed, "Paddle white and red-shall unite to featuring tribal dances and your own canoe to the pow- bring peace upon earth and coother primitive, non-Christian wow at (place, date and hour). operative action to extend His customs, it is of doubtful Bring present for papoose" (if Kingdom among those of all spiritual value to stress such a shower for some missionary races. points of differentiation in an object is desired). era when our aim is to develop VISUALIZING WOMAN'S C h r i s t ian cooperation and Luncheon (optional): Serve unity of spiritual purpose. As on tables covered with brown WORK a recent writer says: paper or imitation of birch bark, the decorations being An attractive and instructive Our missionary task among the In- small tepees, lakes and deer. tea was given by the auxiliary dians is preeminently spiritual, to Food served in wooden butter of the Clark Street Methodist bring every Indian in those fields for boats. The menu may consist Episcopal Church in Toledo rewhich we have accepted responsibility of buffalo meat (beef cut in cently. The reception room into allegiance with our Lord and cubes, with gravy), baked represented the office of the Savior for worship and service in squash, corn bread or parched Woman's Home Missionary So- His Kingdom, that with Christians of corn, fruit. ciety,' with typewriters and other races they may interpret and other equipment. Here the accept the full meaning of his Lord- ship in their lives. The latest devel- Program: Repairing to the hostess, assisted by the comopment in work among the Indians is assembly room, the guests are mittee, received the guests and the effort to secure full cooperation seated in chairs arranged in explained the purposes and among all the agencies working semi-circles facing a tepee con- aims of the Society.

among the Indians-health, educa- tion, industrial, agricultural and re- structed of poles and blan- Next the guests were ushered ligious-to minister to the total need kets; in front a camp fire made into a room where they were with a red electric bulb placed instructed in the work of the of the Indian. The younger genera- under a pile of twigs or fagots. training school for missionaries and deaconesses. Pictures of tion is being educated, some in the In each chair has been laid a the school and outlines of the government boarding schools and brown paper canoe (cut in same were given. A working some in local day schools. The gov- canoe-outline and pen-sketched) deaconess and a graduate of opening like a book, with eight ernment theory of education is that as far as possible they should receive their education in company with white people.

The best Indian music fur- white canoe-shaped pages in- the school helped make this nishes desirable atmosphere side . containing the program. phase more interesting. and may well serve as background material. In addition to This serves as a charming The next room was devoted familiar songs arranged by souvenir of the meeting. Then to the schools and homes of to soft Indian music all pro- the Society, and was ably pregood composers, * "The Ameri- gram participants enter and sented by a former teacher of one of the Negro schools. can Indians and Their Music," seat themselves Indian-fashion by Frances Densmore (price about the camp fire. (Camp Following this came the hos- $2.50 in cloth) will be found fire girls' costumes are obtain- pital and nursery departments excellent. "Women of Trail and which were demonstrated by Wigwam," by Flora W. Sey- able in most communities, or, two trained nurses in uniform, mour ($1.00 in paper), affords lacking these, the garments who explained the work while valuable program material. may be easily fashioned from ministering to their charges. brown cloth beaded or fringed The flexible framework for The handwork of students an Indian program among as desired.) The devotionals from one of the schools was young people or in women's so- may be on "The Indian Gold- next examined, and it deserved cieties is furnished by one of en Rule"-Matt. 6 :12-with great praise, especially as peoour contributors. If used by the solemn question, "Have we ple of foreign birth had partici- done unto the Indians as we would have them do unto us?" the former, it would lend itself Then should follow a series of pated in the exhibit.

readily to a presentation of the brief, pointed talks by an op- A prettily appointed tea study book, "Indian Ameri- tional number of Indian im- table was presided over by a cans," by Winifred Hulbert. personators who pass an in- group of hostesses in still an- This book being an expression cense-filled peace pipe from one other room, and here an inof the thought and aspirations to another as in an actual pow- formal reception completed a of the young Indians of many wow, using the subject matter delightful afternoon. Thus the tribes. The title might well be: of whatever study book is phases of work carried on by • Send to your denominational literature under consideration. From time the Society were presented in headquarters for either of the above volumes. to time, an Indian maiden or a practical manner.

Through Eye-Gate 6. "Change course" when traveling And here is a Presbyterian if by so doing you can help to carry a device: The Secretary of Lit- The poster for the meeting burden too heavy for another. (Gal. erature in a local woman's so- (first used in the vestibule as 6:2.) ciety selected five women each an advertisement, then placed of whom prepared herself to at the front near the leader's 7. "Stop! Look! Listen!" Stop give some item or tell some desk during the opening serv- while there is yet time. Look care- story from the magazine to be ice) may well be a large rail- fully at your road map. Keep it al- presented. None but those in road crossing sign inscribed: ways by you. Listen to your con- the secret had been informed "Stop! Look! Listen!" Have science. Ask God to guide and guard what the program was to be, four lesser signs like those used you. (Ps. 25 :4.) the secretary merely asking if as guide posts, holding up the anyone present had a letter to appropriate one at each of the SECURING MAGAZINE read or a story to tell, whereitalicized phrases given below. upon, one after another, the These may be cut from card- SUBSCRIPTIONS women previously primed rose board and mounted on a and gave their subject matter. slender standard with supports Since the presentation of After each item, the secretary of its own, or be held in the "Madame Missionary Review," asked, "Where did you read leader's hand. But they will be in the April number of THE that, if I may ask?" the replies more impressive if lined up on REVIEW, we have received sev- all being in terms of the pubtable or platform as used. eral other excellent plans for lication majored. adding to the list of regular The theme for the devotional readers. These are well worth AN OLD INDIAN WOMAN talk is "The Bible," whose activating. The best thing you presence in the leader's hand can do to accelerate the mis- By LOUISE A. JOHNSON, Mitchell, So. is its own illustration as she sionary pace of your church is Dakota, Missionary to the Indians. speaks somewhat as follows: to get good monthly publica- tions. Your own denomination- Daughter, she, of chieftains proud; The Bible is the road map' whose al magazines need to be supple- Wooed by all with praises loud directions all travelers would do well mented with one furnishing the For her beauty and her grace. to heed. Weare promised safety and unlimited world view. In this Princess, she, of noble face, security if we follow its sign posts THE REVIEW is unique. Many braves her favor sought, along the way-if we stop, look and But her hand could not be bought. listen where danger lies in wait for The following Methodist device It, to him, should given be, us or where a clear view is difficult. is well recommended: A dinner Who showed most of bravery. Careful instructions mark the way to was served. All guests who the Father's house so that even were already subscribers to the One there was, a warrior tall through dark places one may expect magazine being promoted had Whom she loved the best of all. to arrive safely. Seven points of tiny keys pinned on them as Wooed he her with silent glance, caution should be given careful con- they entered the door. This Oft they met, as if by chance. sideration. was to awaken the curiosity of In the dance his stealthy tread others. At the close of the All the other dancers led. 1. "Slow down" upon approacking dinner a special song composed On the hunt for buffalo an important decision. Lift your for the occasion was rendered; He was always first to go. heart to the Father for the light that then the leader arose and hold- Or, when war-cries echoed shrill, never faileth. (Here read John ing up a key explained that He was foremost o'er the hill. 16 :13.) the magazine was a key to both interest and information. Sev- But the years have sped away 2. "Slow down" when we meet eral persons dressed in the Leaving her old and bent and grey. thQse of less Christian experience costumes of the countries con- Now the road with iron rail than we have had. We do not know cerned appeared and told in an Where was once the blood-stained whether they have been taught to interesting way the main drive well or steer their lives into points of articles in a recent trail. safe roadways in an emergency. (1 number of the publication deal- And the country all is changed Cor. 8:11.) ing with those countries. Next, White men's homes where Sioux once two persons displayed a copy 3. "Slow down" when approaching of the magazine with its pages ranged! parked lives which seem to have been pasted together end to end, to Now her children's children go stranded. Perhaps God led you that show how much the subscriber To be taught by the white foe. way on purpose to give you an oppor- got for his money. Representa- To the white man's God they praytunity for service. (Dan. 12:3.) tives of the magazine dressed She has never learned the way. in crepe paper costumes lib- She must potter round and work, 4. Come to a standstill ("Stop" erally decorated with pages of Doing what the others shirk; sign) when drawing near pedes- its contents took subscriptions trians, especially little children or from the audience, pinning on Bring the wood, and water haul, aged t1·a1!elers. Do not seek the each new subscriber a symbol- (Clad in faded gown and shawl,) right of way if it would injure or ical key from a pile ready to Make the fires, stir the soup. cripple anyone in his spiritual life. hand on the table. Others rest, but she must stoop (Roms. 15:1.) O'er the kettle, keep it hot, Eat the dregs left in the pot. 5. "Look out" for the unexpected entrance of temptation into your life. In a corner she may lie Some person, hurrying recklessly Crooning of the life gone by. along life's highway may scatter ob- Late I saw her on the road stacles that will surely wreck a trav- Bending neath a heavy load. eler who is not on his guard. (James Just a woman, old and grey, 1 :12.) Trudging, lonely, on her way.

~'I~===~=====""",,,=~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK RESEARCH IN AN INDIAN Of more general interest know the Dakota language but should be the human side of who know phonetics. LANGUAGE my work. It was first neces- sary to get an abundance of My people have excellent By ELLA CARA DELORIA text out of which enough ex- memories. They speak a sen- amples could be assembled to tence and then smoke quietly Miss Deloria is the daughter of a establish each grammatical while I type it; then they will tribal chief who became an Episcop.al rule. So I spent three winters pick up the thought where they clergyman in charge of work on a on the reservation, recording left off with the correct transi- large reservation for forty years. phonetically everything I heard tional word or idiom. I have She has a degree from Columbia -myth or true story, discus- yet to hear an informant say, University, was on the staff of the sion or joke or song. Because "Let me see, what was I say- National Board of the Y. W. C. A. I am r~lated to everyone in the ing last?" for three years, taught at Haskell In- stitute, and for four years has been ELLA CARA DELORIA IN INDIAN DRESS Occasionally something en- working partly under the Department tirely new has to be explained of Anthropology of Columbia Univer- tribe, through the Dakota sys- to me. In the main, though, I sity and partly under the Research tem of social kinships, informa-:- know at least something about Council in American Languages. tion was readily given. every subject that comes up. When, as a child, I lived at the Under the able direction of I always record on a type- Standing Rock Episcopal Mis- Dr. Franz Boas, head of An- writer, taking down each sen- sion where my father was thropology in Columbia Uni- tence as it is spoken, later add- priest in charge for many versity, I am doing research ing with a pen the accents and years, I spent all my waking in the Teton-Dakota language, numerous other marks neces- hours in the camp where the which I have used concurrently sary to give phonetic values to people came together for the with English all my life. the consonants. This is for the week-end to draw their govern- benefit of students who do not ment rations on Friday, visit Because it represents my with their mission school chilcare-free, play age, Dakota has dren on Saturday, and attend ever held my affection. Now services on Sunday. Happy that I am discovering daily days for grownups and chilsome definite underlying rule dren alike! I ran races and which governs its grammar, so climbed trees or played a Daneatly that we observe it re- kota dramatic game, "Why did ligiously in our speech while you kill my dog?" with as ignorant of its existence, I am much vim as the other children. coming to admire and respect But I used to leave any game Dakota as well. And to be to listen when the men sat amazed by it! To think that down on the grass to smoke this homely and natural tongue, and tell tales of war and the to which I used to turn for hunt. I joined anybody's campcomfort whenever Latin sub- fire to hear some grandmother junctives or English "shalls" relate .the tribal myths that and "wills" got too perplexing, could be told "only after sunhad its share of rules too! Un- down." I did not know then written, to be sure, yet func- why those stories always attioning in the speech of an un- tracted me, but I think now lettered people all of whom, that it was so that I could rediscounting children and indi- cord them for anthropology viduals of mental abnormality, and study their grammar later. speak grammatically correct, unconscious of why. A paper, My friends sometimes ask, pointing out newly-found rules "Why record a language that is of which Dr. Boas and I are dying out so rapidly? Now all the authors, will shortly appear in the International Journ,al of American Linguistics.

[444 ]

BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSION

Indians are learning English." JULIA GIVEN HUNT their circle and there they My answer lies in their question, "Because it is dying out By HARRIET ROGERS KING knelt down and prayed that so rapidly." If we are to know anything about pre-historic Here is sketched the victorious life God might put an end to this America, we can only do it story of Julia Given Hunt, a Kiowa through those things that sur- Indian. Mrs. King is well fitted to evil. The young men. who unvive-ruins, mounds, arrow- tell the tale as she herself has lived heads, bits of pottery, yes, and and worked among the Kiowas for derstood English were ashamed bits of language; it is the only several years as the wife of the minway to enter into the thinking, ister at Rainy Mountain Baptist and one by one crept from the ideals, customs and beliefs of Church. the people closest to that dark tent. So the prayers of these age. At the death of their father, Satanka, Chief of the Kiowa, women did much to drive Dakota, commonly called the Buckskin, the warrior's son Sioux language, is an impor- and a little daughter, Odeleta- gambling out of the tribe. The tant member of the language di or "Spliced Hair," were stock known as Siouan. Al- adopted by a young govern- old Ghost Dance, too, was though a Dakotan cannot under- ment physician and given the stand the speech of one of the names of Joshua and Julia. largely given up through the cognate language tribes, mor- Later Joshua was sent to the phologically the languages are school in Carlisle, Pennsyl- untiring efforts of the two closely related. A complete an- vania, while Julia stayed in the alysis of Dakota would furnish home of her aunt, Mrs. Stumb- white women, with Julia Given valuable comparative data to a ling Bear. But Joshua remem- at their side. . student undertaking research bered his sister and soon sent into any of the others. Some for her that she might be sur- It was not all smooth sailing, of these cognates are spoken rounded by the fine educational however, for the Kiowas were by such tribes as the Omaha, and cultural advantages of the intensely suspicious of Julia, Winnebago, Oto, Kaw and the East. Julia became so expert believing that she was in league Biloxi in Mississippi, and the at cooking, sewing, washing, with the government in an at- Crow. They too are Sioux, and ironing and other household tempt to bring about the allotto think how we used to fight arts that she went by request ment of land, up to this time them! In those days, and in to aNew Jersey home where held as one large reservation. ignorance, did we kill our she soon forgot all the old In- Yet Julia never wavered. Her brothers or at least our cousins dian ways and lived as a white days were made beautiful by -and they killed us. girl, surrounded by beauty and con tin u e d service as she culture. She wore next to her traveled on horseback from I cannot close without paying heart a little silver cross which camp to camp, teaching the Ina tribute to those faithful mis- showed that the daughter of a sionaries, Riggs and William- chief was now a daughter of dian women how to make real son of the American Board, the King as well. homes, interpreting to the Kioand Dorsey, Cleveland and was not only the words of the Ashley of the E pis cop a I In 1893 Julia came back to missionaries but .their thoughts Church, scholars as well as the great plains of Oklahoma as well, teaching the white messengers of Christ, who took and, with two earnest missionthe time to make the first rec- aries of the Woman's Ameri- women words of the Kiowa ords in dictionary, texts, and can Baptist Home Mission So- language, and helping to transtranslations of the Bible, and ciety, lived in a little house the Book of Common Prayer. near the Big Tree Crossing. late a part of the New Testa- The results of their labor, un- The missionaries had· neither ment into the Indian tongue. dertaken in a day when the wagons nor harness and rode Best of all she lived Christ so language was undoubtedly in a horseback from camp to camp, consistently that she herself purer and richer state, provide telling the story of Jesus. Care- was the best interpretation to source materials of value for fully and patiently Julia began her fellow Indians of what it any study we make today. translating many Scripture means for the daughter of a verses into Kiowa so that the warrior chief to become the .,. .,. .,. Indians might "hide them in daughter of the Saviour King; their hearts." She put into their AN ALASKAN INDIAN RULE own tongue also the hymn Julia Given inspired many to "Come to Jesus," and how their Luxuries for none until there faces shone as they sang it. turn from the old path of sin are necessities for .all. The K i 0 was were great to join the pilgrims on the gamblers at this time, and the missionaries did not hesitate to Jesus Road. Among those who walk boldly into the midst of left the old way was a young Kiowa Indian named George Hunt, a bright, enterprising young man with a good educa- tion, who loved this young woman with the Christ love in her heart. And so Julia Given changed her name once more and became Julia Hunt. Into the new home she carried the strength, love and beauty which had characterized her work as Christian Interpreter. Theirs was one of the happiest of Ki- owa homes, a shining picture

for the many Indians who church, the little girl receiving from some old student telling visited it on business when the the name of Margaret. After about his success or failure and husband was engaged as Indi- a while, she fell in love with asking for advice and en- an farmer for the Government. the son of the first ordained couragement.

Many changes came to the minister among the Dakota Their children all went to tribe and to the little church of people. His father was named our mission school at Santee. which Julia was a faithful Ehnamani, which means Walks The eldest son, George, went on member so many years. From Amongst, for he was a tall man to Hampton, Virginia, which in a small group this church grew who walked among his people to a membership of two hun- like a chief. The young man re- those days took Indian as well dred and thirty-eight. Mrs. ceived the name of Francis and as Negro students. He decided Hunt was the leading spirit of the family name of Frazier, that he wanted to become useful the Woman's Missionary So- from the white blood in his to his own people so he went on ciety, and took charge of the veins. Francis and Margaret little folk in the Sunday School. were married about 1870. to a medical school in Denver, Her mother heart and winning Francis had learned the mill- Colorado. After graduation, he tact made her loved by these er's trade and for some fifteen did not go right into the Indian many little Kiowas as she was years the government employed Service because he was afraid loved also by their fathers and him in the old mill on the San- that some people might say that mothers. She always stood tee Reservation in Nebraska. solidly for the things that he was all right as an Indian meant progress for her people, Though he was a man of doctor, but-. So he established ever opposing what held them little education, Francis decided himself in a white community, back. that he wanted to follow in the and in competition with a white footsteps of his father and be- doctor he succeeded in securing By no means the least im- come a minister. Francis at- the larger part of the business. portant results of her strong tended school only two winters. Christian life are the son and There are really only two re- After he had proved his compedaughter who beat testimony quirements for leadership. You tence, he entered the Indian today to the strength and must be ahead of the people Service and for many years has wisdom of their mother's love. whom you lead and must still been a physician to his own Ernest is active in Sunday be in touch with them. Francis people. school and Baptist Young Peo- Frazier and his wife fulfilled ple's Union. Iolata has just these requirements, so the mis- Next was a daughter who had completed the last year of her sionaries sent them to Ponca a very fine voice, and with the college work at Keuka College. Creek on the eastern part of Caroline, a granddaughter, is ~he Rosebud Reservation to an help of the missionaries she at- tended the New England Conat Bacone. servatory of Music. Unfortu- nately, that disease, which has taken so many promising Indi- an boys and girls, became fatal and she died of tuberculosis Indian settlement, which had and was buried in the East. hardly been touched by Chris- The f rag ran c e of Julia tianity. Here the two worked Alice, the next daughter, for over fifteen years and when went from Santee to North- Hunt's life, made beautiful they left, there was hardly a field Seminary. After graduawith the Christ love which tion, she came back home and permeated it, rises today like sweet incense in many Kiowa family in the community which married. had not joined the Christian The last of the family is hearts. Church. After a year on a Philip. From Santee he went homestead, Mr. and Mrs. on to Yankton Academy and MARGARET FRAZIER AND Frazier went to our mission Mount Hermon, then entered HER FAMILY school at Santee, Nebraska, Dartmouth College, which was By RUDOLPH HERTZ where Mr. Frazier became pas- founded in prerevolution days tor of the Pilgrim Congrega- for the education of Indian Below the present site of tional Church. I have known youth. Towards the end of his Minneapolis and St. Paul, the many college and university freshman year the war broke Mississippi River widens to pastors but I doubt whether out and he enlisted as a volunform a long narrow lake called any has had closer relations teer. After a year in France, Lake Pepin. Some eighty years with pupils than Mr. Frazier. he came home and I first saw ago an Indian baby girl was From 1920 on Mr. and Mrs. him at a mission meeting in born on the shores of this lake. Frazier lived with me in my Santee, Nebraska, in the fall The father left the mother soon home at Eagle Butte, South of 1919. This was a discussion afterwards. When the little Dakota, where ¥r. Frazier be- meeting, and we had given to girl was in her teens, she and came my aSSOCIate and Mrs. Philip the question, "What her mother first came under Frazier kept house for us. good did I get out of the war?" the influence of Christian mis- Hardly a day passed that Mr. He said: "There is one thing sions and both joined the Frazier did not receive a letter I got out of the war. It was

BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

the first time I was taken for preparatory school at Elizabeth, until illness forced her to be- come inactive, she gave her exactly what I am; nothing New Jersey. Next she was time and strength to the Omaha Indians as medical miswas added to me, and nothing graduated from Hampton and sionary among them. Dr. Picotte was one of the organwas subtracted from me, be- entered the Philadelphia Wom- izers of the Presbyterian Church cause I am an Indian." Philip an's Medical College, graduat- at Walthill. went back to college, graduated ing two years later at the age from Oberlin and Chicago Sem- In later years she confined inary and is now a fully of twenty-two, with first hon- her medical activity to the trained and successful mission- ors in a class of one hundred. Presbyterian Hospital under ary to his own people in Okla- the Board of Home Missions at Following a year of hospital WalthiIl. This is indeed a mehoma. This summer he will experience, she was appointed morial to her unceasing labors, succeed me as superintendent Government physician among and located and equipped as she of our thirty Congregational the Omaha Indians. This serv- had planned, is the realization churches among the Dakota In- ice involved long trips over the of one of her dreams for her dians. reservation and four years of people.

And who was back of all the roughest life of exposure Her identification with the and hardship as she ministered religious life of the Omahas this desire for education and night and day to the needs of was ever foremost. Eight miles service? To some extent, of her people, when she was com- from Walthill she went over course, it was native in the pelled to resign, because of ill rough roads every Sunday to children, to some extent the health, she removed to Ban- the Presbyterian church at the father encouraged them, but croft, built up a large private agency to conduct services for the one who above all inspired the Indians and to speak to them was Margaret Frazier, practice and gave her services them in their own language. the one who was willing to to two races. Not only was she sacrifice everything in order sought by Indian patients, but For the last twenty years of that her children might ad- by white people who admired her life, which ended in 1915 when she was but forty-six vance. She had never been in her proficiency. years of age, she suffered from an incurable malady, never school. She had to make a In 1894 she married Henry being free from pain. In spite thumb mark on the back of a of physical limitations and tribcheck to endorse it, but she Picotte, a French Sioux Indian, al prejudice against the leaderknew her Bible, and through ship of a woman, for the last intending to live the quiet life fifteen years she was recogintimate communion with God, nized as the most influential she had learned some of God's of a homemaker but she could person among the Omahas. plans for her childre~. Mrs. not long withstand the needs Always indifferent to praise, Frazier had a keen mmd, and of her people and soon resumed she said before her death in used it not only in every-day her practice, gradually assum- answer to words of commenda- ing a spiritual leadership as tion, "I cannot see how any conversation, but to think out well. In addition to her prac- credit is due me. I am only the deeper things of life and tice she nursed her aged moth- thankful that I have been called especially to prepare her chil- er; reared two boys, train- and permitted to serve. I feel ing them and equipping them blessed for that privilege bedren for the greatest useful- yond all measure." for life's duties; cared for a ness. sick husband; conducted serv- -Adapted from Home Mission Monthly. ices in the little mission THE FIRST INDIAN WOMAN church; did active temperance NOTICE PHYSICIAN work; kept up her social ac- Through an error the dates and name of the chairman of the'cSouth- Susan La Flesche Picotte tivities, and never lost close ern California School of ~sion8 spent her early childhood o~ an personal touch with all the af- were omitted from the list wnfeh apunsettled Indian reservatIOn; fairs of her people. She at one peared in the June Bulletin. This her home was a tepee. In an time led a delegation of her School of Missions will be held in unusually brief time she tribesmen to Washington. This Los Angeles, September 26-30. Mrs. evolved from primitive life to· proved to be the most impor- W. S. Dysinger, 1419 Sixth Avenue, highest civilization, and today Los Angeles, California, is the Chairstands out as a unique figure tant and successful mission man. in the annals of the North ever undertaken by her tribe American Indian. Her rapid for through the protest preadvance educationally was due to her keen mind and unlimit- sented to government authoried courage. After elementary ties the sale of liquor in towns education at a mission school on the Omaha and Winnebago reservations was forever pro- hibited in the title conveyanc~s.

and a government school, she After her husband's death in was brought East in 1879, at 1905, she built an attractive the age of thirteen years, and home for herself and her two placed for three years in a boys, Caryl and Pierre, and

r OUf W orld,wide Outlook ""'

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~=I~~~~~~~~~~~~~I'~ NORTH AMERICA starved. Sanitary conditions Among the Cherokees Indians at the Coolidge Dam became so bad that disease In eastern Oklahoma live wiped out a large part of the The American Indian today tribe until less than 5,000 re- some 35,000 Cherokee Indians, main today. the majority of whom are pracis not a savage hunter of wild tically untouched by any earnbeasts and always ready to Meanwhile, the Christian spirit also penetrated the desert est or effective effort to bring scalp an enemy. The ancient in the person of the mission- them the Gospel. The Baptists ruins of Casa Grande, a few aries, led by Dr. Charles H. and Presbyterians reach a part miles from the Pima reserva- Cook, who was succeeded by of these with more or less regution, in Arizona, produce evi- Dr. Lay. Year after year they lar services, and our Gospel dence that 700 years ago the Missionary Union has one misancestors of the present Pimas pointed out to the government sionary who makes monthly had a great four-story apart- how this quiet, peace-loving, inment house, which accommo- dustrious group of native visits for preaching services dated 18 families. It was built through a circuit of four commainly to be a watch tower Americans had been robbed of munities, while in each a strugfrom which those on guard their chance of livelihood by could look far across the fields, the inconsiderate white man. gling Sunday school holds forth then cultivated by irrigation, a faintly glimmering light from see any approaching enemy, and Finally the Coolidge Dam week to week. We learned of call in the workers in the field one school for the Cherokees to defend their homes. Cloth was built and was dedicated on known as Dwight Mission, made from cotton, and grains March 4, 1930. Already some carried on by the Presbyterians, of parched corn found in the 4,000 acres are under water, some twenty miles to the south ruins, indicate that corn and but the Indian reservation con- of our station, and were incotton were raised 1800 years tains about 50,000 acres and formed it is the oldest mission ago in the Gila valley. As early over this vast area all sorts in the United States, founded of machines are working daily about 1825. to reclaim the desert and make it into a fertile valley. As to my own work among as 1694 the Pima Indians had -Presbyterian Advance. the Cherokees, we found op- a great irrigation system, by means of which the waters of New Style of Indian Council portunity for witnessing in the Gila River were diverted The reservation Indians send three directions, Sunday school, into canals and ditches and delegates twice a year to the school, and home. Sometimes used to produce great crops of Indian Council in Riverside, from five to eight girls and farm products. At the time of California. Fourteen years ago from ten to fifteen young men the Civil War these Indians Jonathan Tebbett, a Christian, attend the Sunday school. The had thousands of tons of wheat built a huge red brick open-air public school was opened to us stored which the government fireplace and chimney on his for teaching the Bible to the bought to feed the Federal grounds. The chimney bears a children two half hours each armies. huge cross. In front of it he week. Here we taught one verse But the white man invaded planted a large ring of eu- of Scripture each week, the the lands of the Pimas. He di- calyptus trees, now grown tall. teachers lending most helpful verted the waters of the Gila Behind it he built board dormi- cooperation by drilling the chil- River nearer their source until, tories and open-air cooking dren in memory work of the except in times of flood, there places. The dormitories he made verses, and also the hymns and was practically no water. Year available to American Indian Gospel choruses taught. after year the patient Pima delegates without charge. The major part of our serv- planted his seed, as his ances- Here was an old Indian, 99 ice was given to visitation work tors had planted before him, years of age, who spoke in the homes. This little comand then hoped for water. But through an interpreter. He or- munity center of Lyons has year after year he was disap- ganized the Indian Federation, neither post office nor station pointed. So the Pimas ceased which one day a year during (though trains do stop on sigto raise the needed crops. They one of its two all-week councils, nal) for Lyons consists of four became day laborers. They cut allows white" visitors to listen homes and two stores. The the mesquite of the desert and in. He died in 1930 but Mrs. people are very poor, though, and in visitation work we dissold the wood. They almost Tebbett carries on.

[448 ] covered that many were still members in 17,771 organiza- Dr. Joseph A. Vance of Detroit, out of school because of lack of tions in the United States. In- include: race prejudice, nashoes and clothes or school digenous organizations on mis- tional jealousies and rivalries, sion fields number 468, with unequal distribution of wealth, books. STELLA DARNELL, in The Pilot. 11,000 members. Missionaries refusal of nations to find peace- of the Society number 722. In ful means to settle their inter- Signs of Cooperation the Society's grade schools are national disputes, the suspicion A significant trend toward 67,216 pupils. Two colleges are and distrust of militarism, recloser cooperation among de- supported in full and the main- bellion of poverty-stricken nanominations in missionary tions accepting financial slavery work was the annual meeting tenance of ten union colleges is shared by the Society. Nine- that another nation may live of the Interdenominational teen hospitals, thirteen dis- in luxury, and scattered here Council for Spanish-Speaking pensaries and three welfare and there, as a corrupting in- Work in the Southwest, in fluence in all our social life, Santa Fe, N. M., February 23- centers are maintained. the traffickers in sensuality 26. This Council is the joint It is especially gratifying and immorality corrupting Committee of the Home Mis- youth with their amusements sions Council and the Council that in spite of the unusual and literature, and the idling economic conditions of the last practical atheists who are both quadrennium, especially of the the victims and possessors of last year, the work 6f the So- vast inherited wealth, and in of Women for Home Missions ciety has not been curtailed and their tandem adulteries losing for work among Mexicans and all Qbligations have been met. both their capacity for God and Spanish-speaking Americans in the meaning and duty of hu- Rural Church Situation the United States. The Santa· man brotherhood. Three types of fields require Fe gathering was the twentieth Edwin E. Sundt, writing in annual meeting of this body, The Baptist upon "A New Day more adequate treatment: (1) which is made up of the de- for the Country Church," Overchurched communities, exnominational superintendents marks a change for the better, isting in every section of Amerand workers carrying on mis- and gives some interesting in- ica. (2) The unchurched comsionary activities among these formation: munity. Recent surveys indipeople. As one result of the A decade ago the future of rural cate 5,000 such areas, embracfellowship of these two decades churches appeared cheerless. Pro- ing 5,000,000 people. (3) The inadequately occupied field, due denominations are ready to testantism had closed 25,000 country churches since 1920 and out of the to non-resident pastors, irregusubmit their budgets and pro- remaining 101,000 less than twenty lar preaching and poor equipgrams to each other for re- per cent were reporting progress. Our ment. view. The next meeting is to 67,000 rural preachers were receiving be in EI Paso, Texas, Septem- an average stipend of $1,029 per year, which actually meant that thouber 20-23, of this year. sands labored for an income of con- American Tract Society siderably below $1,000. With such Missionary Education in the salaries, there was little hope of se- At the 107th annual meeting curing the type of leaders for which D.V.B.S. of the American Tract Society, the new day called. The abler men the most extensive work in were forced to see economic better- Ten or twelve denominations many years was reported. The are participating in the effort ment in urban fields. Hence the con- to increase world brotherhood colporteur service has been in-· tinuous retreat. ideals among the million or creased to meet the opportuni- Since 1925 .over one hundred larger ties offered by the unemploy- parishes have been organized with a ment situation. During its his- new type of religious cooperation. We more children who will attend tory the Society has published Vacation Church Schools dur- have learned to cooperate without sur- ing June, July and August. rendering the inalienable rights of local churches. There are, in some The International Association larger parishes, as many as fifteen and distributed Christian liter- smaller churches combined for service, of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, ature; 844,000,000 tracts, leaf- rather than any attempt to eliminate operating as a Department of lets, pamphlets, periodicals and valuable loyalties. By p.ooling· funds books in 180 languages and dia- a higher grade of leadership is se- the International Council of Religious Education, is cooperlects. The colporteurs have cured and men with proper vision, visited more than 2,500,000 homes. Last year nearly 500,~ consecration and training are creating ating in promoting the follow- 000,000 pieces of literature ing objectives: were distributed in more than life-centered programs. In these parthirty languages. ishes salaries average $2,000 or more, . 1. An adequate program of and when fifteen or, as is usually the missionary education available case, only five churches combine under for all Va cat ion Church the leadership of two or three vigor- Schools.

ous leaders, the result has been amaz- 2. Sharing by boys and girls ing. in North America of their Methodist Women's Work Home Mission Problems The Woman's Foreign Mis- "Pressing evils" and "run- happy vacation experience with sionary Society of the Metho- ning sores" in the national field underprivileged children of the dist Church reports 487,581 of home missions, according to world.

3. The mIssIOnary extension successful among young people houses erected and equipped, of the Daily Vacation Bible and in his half-century of min- the Aklavik Hospital enlarged, Schools among unchurched chil- istry has organized many Sun- and the Pangnirtung Hospital dren of American and untaught day schools. The Salt Lake built and established; while an children in foreign mission City church has a substantial Eskimo residential school had lands. brick building, a parsonage and been established at Shingle a home for students. The two Point, at which there are The Work of One Missionary pastors t r a vel continually thirty-four children in resi- among the scattered Japanese. dence and nine day scholars. In an effort to bring the The Methodist Churches of the During the same period thirtytruth of the Bible to the rural Pacific Coast have 2,169 mem- five missionaries have been sent communities of Southwest Ore- bers. out and sixteen have returned gon, Rev. E. Iverson, Presby- from the field, leaving a net terian home missionary, last Japanese Circuit Rider gain of nineteen workers. year traveled 20,310 miles, made 851 visits to families, 71 Such is M. Tsuji of Ogden, -The Living Church. Sabbath-schools were visited in Utah. Here is an extract from session, 249 sermons and ad- his own report of a recent mis- LATIN AMERICA dresses. delivered, conducted or sionary journey: assisted in 85 workers' con- Training for Good Citizenship ferences, with 865 in attend- "I have made a trip of perance; organized eight new Sab- sonal visiting missionary work The Christian Institute in bath-schools, revived four, illto this summer for about sixteen Castro, Parama, Brazil, is a which were gathered 420 pupils days, yisiting Green River, type of school which is ecoand teachers, 14 home depart- where I met with son. Then I nomical, efficient, thoroughly ments, and nine cradle rolls went to Rock Springs and Ham- Christian. Teachers and pupils started. One young people's er mining camp, and Cheyenne, live, work and study together society was organized and 60 Kennerer and Blaser, mining as one family. The schools are decisions for Christ were re- Japanese camp, where I had located on farms of from 600 ported; 7,538 pages of litera- small meetings. Then I came to 11,000 acres, and all the ture were distributed, also 242 to Pocatello, where I was not work is done by the students. Bibles and Testaments. Con- able to have any meeting be- They are not "educated away" ventions and institutes attend- cause people of farms were so from rural conditions, but are ed, 12; evangelistic meetings busy, and so I spent one night trained to Christianize all the held, six, with 280 in attend- at my friend's house, Mr. K. relationships of life. ance; catechisms distributed, Kawamier, Japanese rancher. 45. Four adult Bible classes Then I went to Idaho Falls, A number of former pupils were started; eight teachers' where I had very nice meet- are now directing schools in training classes, with 28 mem- ing. Audience about 100. Spent the interior, helping to reduce bers; eleven Daily Vacation two night there. Mr. and Mrs. the estimated 75 per cent il- Bible schools were conducted, Uchida, members of Japanese literacy. Of the 40,000,000 inand 56 religious week-day Bible church in Salt Lake City, moved habitants of Brazil, it is estilesson books are in use among there, and now Mr. Uchida is mated that about 1,000,000 are the public school teachers. secretary of Japanese associa- Protestant. The Presbyterian tion and his wife is teacher of Church has 44,000 members, -The Presbyterian. Japanese language school. They 330 organized churches, and helped me so greatly for meet- 165 ordained national ministers. Christians from Japan ing this time. They are very The more populous parts of good Christians. Then I went Brazil have been turned over Two Christian churches seek to Rexburg, where I had nice to the national Evangelical to care for the 5,000 Japanese meeting. At Twin Falls there Church, which is efficiently orwidely scattered over Nevada, is my church member, Mrs. ganized and is independent. Wyoming, Idaho and Utah. Tsugujang, widow, who is the These Japanese are mostly owner of farm of forty acres -Women and Missions. farmers, but some are em- and living there with her chilployed in coal and copper mines. dren, who were baptized in Protestantism in Mexico These churches, one in Salt Ogden years ago." Lake City and one in Ogden, Mission schools of the vari- Utah, are union enterprises of -Congregationalist. ous Protestant denominations the American Missionary Asso- are struggling for their lives, ciation and the Presbyterian Arctic Mission especially since the enacting of Board of National Missions. the latest laws signed by Presi- The pastor of the Ogden The Arctic Mission of the dent Ortiz Rubio, on January church, Mitsutaro Tsuji, a man Protestant Episcopal Church 1, 1932. Besides limiting the of seventy-three, is especially reports that during the past number of priests and min- five years three new churches isters in the Federal District have been built, four mission to one for each 50,000 inhabit-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ants, the law also prohibits any EUROPE An interesting fact is the school incorporated by the gov- Scotch Churches Face Crisis statement of sources from ernment to give classes in Bible, which gifts for this work have to carryon any religious serv- In the Church of Scotland, been received. W h i I e the ices within its walls (including contributions for foreign mis- amounts in themselves are not daily prayers and the asking of sions which were £92,301 in so very large, it is significant the "Blessing" at the table), 1930, had shrunk in 1931 to from where they came. For or to have any ordained men £88,240. The average during instance, the Spanish Congreon the faculty. It is probable the five years preceding 1930 gations in the north of Africa that the immediate cause of was £103,348. The result is a contributed 1,501 francs and this enactment was the reli- fresh deficit of '£25,000. The the Spanish Sisters of the Tegious celebrations in December work cannot now be carried on tuan Mission to the Jews conwhen the Catholics celebrated with the former average assets. tributed 50 pesetas. the 400th anniversary of the More than half of the total appearance of Guadalupe, their amount spent on the work is A Danish Laymen's Movement raised abroad by contributions patron saint, just when the Twenty years ago the Laygovernment thought it had of native churches, school and men's Movement was organized subjugated the Roman Cath- hospital fees, and government in Denmark. At the recent anolics. Although the government grants. Everyone of these niversary celebration the chief is not Protestant, the less than address was made by the presi- 100,000 Evangelicals in the sources threatens to shrink in dent of the Danish Mission Socountry have made themselves 1932 to an alarming extent. ciety, Pastor A. Busch, who rean influential force. Accor:dingly, the committee called the fact that on the in- has decided in the first in- vitation of some laymen who -Presbyterian Advance. stance to reduce expenditures were devoted to the cause of at the rate of £10,000 per an- missions, Dr. John R. Mott The Gospel for Mutineers num. The various mission coun- came to Denmark and organ- cils are being consulted as to ized the movement with be- Mr. William M. Strong, Di- how this sum may be saved, tween 150 and 200 laymen, rector of the Soldier's Gospel the following suggestions being "for service and help to all Mission of South America, tells existing Danish mission soof a visit to the prison ship considered: (1) retirement of cieties." The movement has "Lautaro," anchored off the existing members of the mis- done much to keep alive a misisland Quiriquina, Chile, where sionary staff, (2) refraining sion spirit in Denmark and has is located a fort and training from filling vacancies, (3) contributed large sums toward school for sailors. Following a the work. mutiny, 5,000 were confined in withdrawal from a field or various places. No one was al- fields, (4) cuts on missionaries' -Danish Missionsblad. salaries, (5) reduction of home administration expense, and (6) reduction in m iss ion lowed to see them, not even the grants. Home Missions in Germany officers except in discharge of their duty; but the authorities The Bible in Spain The Central Committee for granted the privilege of preach- The Spanish agency of the Innere Mission of the German British and Foreign Bible So- Protestant Church has charge ing and distributing New Tes- ciety reports for the past year, taments to a large proportion today of 26,500 institutions and which is the year following the homes, where daily 413,000 of the mutineers at four dif- revolution, that it marks the ferent points, totaling 3,000 highest point in the circulation persons are looked after. The of the Bible among Spaniards. work is done with little help men. All other reading matter The total number of copies of from the Reich and the Church, had been prohibited. Many of the entire Bible, of Testaments being almost completely a volthe prisoners begged for some- and Gospels sold, amounts to untary work of love. As is exthing to read. Before the visit 275,000. This figure is more to the ship, Mr. Strong had than 100,000 above the sales pressed by its name, the "Inalready preached the Gospel reached in 1873-1874, the year nere Mission" fulfils a mission and distributed Testaments to after the first revolution. Thus of a special kind, not only atalmost 1,000 men on the island the new liberty has brought for itself. This recent mutiny, ap- tending to bodily, economic and parently prompted by Russia, social needs, but also conveying the healing and helping powers is one of the most serious ever a large number of Spaniards of the Gospel of Christ to those to occur in Chile, but the con- the opportunity Of obtaining who, in these modern times, are finement of so many men with the Word of God and has given often u n t 0 u c h e d by these the reading of the Bible only is an equal opportunity to the. spiritual forces. plainly an instance of making Bible Society of placing more A great army of workers is "the wrath of man to praise copies of the divine word than required; 40,000 trained nurses Him." ever before. and 4,100 "deacons" are em-

ployed. There are 1,600 trained where no Protestant Church ex- held weekly, to review the men, 3,500 social welfare wom- ists." physical and spiritual needs of en workers, and more than 10,- camp homes. 000 employes and assistants Dr. Alexander Teich of Viendoing educational and nursing na, a leader of the World Union -Missionary Herald. work in houses and offices. of Jewish Students, has just come to America to interest Atheism on Chocolate Bars -Presbyterian Banner. Jews in the problem of anti- Semitism in Europe. He and At the instigation of the So- Atheism Outlawed other European representatives ciety of the Godless, chocolate of the International Student bars in Russia are now being President von Hindenburg of Service declare that the problem put up in wrappers on which Germany has dissolved the of anti-Semitism in European pictures and poems of an anti- Communistic "Internationale of universities is handicapped by religious character appear. As Proletarian Free Thinkers," the lack of cooperation from the an example, Evangelischer "The Free Thinkers Pioneers," United States. In certain Amer- Pressedienst reports that one and the women's branch. Pros- ican colleges there is also a form wrapper carried the picture of ecuting attorneys throughout of anti-Semitism which has been a workman kicking saints and Germany have received instruc- largely discriminatory and does angels; on the other side was tions to proceed s eve rei y not resort to violence such as the legend: "Out of vengeance against the atheists. characterized much of the recent on all bourgeois we will start a anti-Semitic outbreaks in Euro- world fire." Another wrapper The New Y ork Herald Trib- pean universities. contains the picture of a Rusune states: "This was justified sian priest with a whiskey officially on the ground that the Several cities in Poland have flask in his hand, on the other fiat against political excesses no been the scenes of anti-Jewish side of which is printed: "The longer sufficed to curb 'the pro- riots, in which more than 200 Pope holds the service and is vocative behavior of godless as- Jews-women and children as greatly depressed. He is sorry sociations,' and that 'through well as students-have been because of Sunday, for his the dissolution of these organ- beaten, their property destroyed prayer does not reach his Fathizations, the ground is cut from and even the tombstones in their er God." under communist godless prop- cemeteries demolished. Repreaganda, which is intended to sentatives of both sides in Vilna Exiled Christians in Russia undermine Christian culture assured the authorities they and morals as preparation for would do all in their power to Communications fro m Rusa bolshevist revolution.' " stop the riots. The Polish "The sian Christians, suffering from League of the Green Ribbon," of the 'Soviet regime, show the rea- The Problem of Jews in Europe which even school boys and girls son why multitudes would es- are members, have undertaken cape from the country if it were Sir Leon Levison, chairman of an economic boycott, as well as a possible. A thousand or more the Hebrew Christian Alliance soc i a I and intellectual ban recently attempted to cross the and a member of the Interna- against Jews. border into Rumania, over the tional Committee on the Chris- frozen Danube River, but most tian Approach to the Jews, Work in Greece of them were mowed down by writes: Soviet machine guns. Evangelical teaching in Greece "Among the vital plans pro- is done by ten organized Dr. George P. Pierson, for posed at a recent conference to churches, with seven settled forty years an American Presmake missionary work for Jews pastors and two evangelists byterian missionary in Japan, in Eastern and Central Europe who visit eighteen centers and writing in The Presbyterian, effective are (1) caring for supply vacant pulpits. Mem- quotes from a number of letters young Hebrew Christians after bership in these c h u r c h e s received from Christians forced they are baptized, (2) establish- ranges from 20 to 350. Arme- to hard labor in lumber camps ment of an industrial and agri- nian evangelical work, as apart in Siberia and northern Russia. cultural colony in Poland where from the Greek, largely centers We quote: young converts can be trained in in the four organized churches trades and in agriculture to be- of the refugee camps near "Our situation is hard to describe. come self-supporting, (3) a He- Athens. At one camp a sub- It is torment for young and old; it brew Christian colony in Pales- stantial church building has makes no difference how cold it is, all tine where selected Hebrew been erected and serves as a must go to work in the forest. We Christians from Poland may be center for all neighborhood ac- are forced to work from dawn till settled that they may bear tes- tivities. Bible reading is an dark without food while in the forest; timony to the Jews in Palestine integral part of the work, and and the great cold registers 30 to 39 and throughout the world, (4) five leaders regularly visit the degrees frost. a commission to consider estab- refugee camps. In addition, lishing a Hebrew Christian round table conferences are "The Pajak (food ration) gets Church in countries where Jew- smaller and smaller, so that we have ish converts are not welcome in not enough bread to eat. They do the Christian c h u r c h e sand not provide us with winter clothing, and so far we have not been paid any- thing for our work. And so our

1932J OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

. . . prayer rises daily to the Lord, superficialized, so that while hundreds flicted on the native population 'When will the hour of our deliver- are confirmed they soon fall away. of about 2,000,000 by the 15,- ance strike, and release us from this 000 descendants of American exile?' " Confession has been the cause of freed slaves sent to Africa by much mischief. As an African who "The least and most despised understands the psychology of his fel- human beings on the face of the earth low Africans, I urge that the ritual- the Abolitionists about a cen- istic services of High Churchism are tury ago. are we. The destitution, grief, misery, of little or no benefit to the average humiliation that we are now endur- African. They do not in the least To help meet the situation ing, cannot be described. Everyone of us is driven to work in the forest, help him on the road to the Kingdom the Commission on Race Relafrom the age of twelve to seventy tions and the Commission on years and over; in short, everyone of Heaven. Was it not the lowly International Justice and Goodwho can walk must work." Nazarene who warned his followers will of the Federal Council have "Vermin abounds, because for wEeks to beware of Pharisees and their long flowing garments, teaching them that we have not been able to change our the Father is a Spirit to be worshiped united in forming the Commitclothes, for no one may go home in spirit and in truth. "Sir, we would tee on African Welfare, with see Jesus." Please lead us to Him in Dr. Merrill F. Clarke as Chairuntil the 'norm' of work has been the simplest possible manner. man. The Committee's plan is: done. Only mothers of children two months old are allowed to go home at noon to nurse them. Women up to Prayer for Everyone 1. To study the conditions and sixty-five years old, men up to problems affecting the native peoples seventy and over are made to work. The Cathedral of Bloemfon- of Africa from the standpoint of so- tein, South Africa, observes the cial and economic progress and hu- D. Oskar Schabert, Freiheit- custom of having intercessions man rights, particularly as created strasse 27, Riga, Latvia, is in each day for one or more of charge of the International Re- the parishes and missions of by agricultural and industri.al devellief for the Russian Christians. opments in which American interests Contributions sen t to Rev. the diocese, so that in the are concerned; George P. Pierson, 311 South course of the year everyone is 13th Street, Philadelphia, Pa., 2. To confer and advise with othwill be forwarded. remembered in prayer. Bishop er groups, societies and joint councils Carey, of the Cathedral, makes of whites and natives in Africa and this comment on the custom: other lands which are interested in "I like to think that not a man promoting the welfare and advocat- goes to work in the diocese, not ing the rights of the native peoples; a woman takes up her house- AFRICA hold duties, not a child goes to 3. To provide information and school, without the blessing help to bring to bear on particular Air Service Extended that is brought on them by the situations an informed and intelligent intercession at the Cathedral. public conscience in support of social After many years of survey, I wish every farmer would re- and economic progress and native preparation and experiment, a member as he goes out to the rights. new weekly air service was fields that he is not forgotten opened from Croydon to Cape of the Church." -Federal Council Bulletin. Town, giving also postal service for countries enroute, such -Living Church. Sleeping Sickness Eradicated as Irak and Persia. In February, 1931, Imperial Airways Dr. Clement C. Chesterman, opened a 5,000 mile route as Baptist Missionary Society medfar as Kisumu, in Kenya, which ical missionary in charge of the hospital at Yakusu, near Stan- leyville in the Belgian .Congo, vastly improved communica- says that sleeping sickness has tions between England and For African Welfare been wiped out in that district, East Africa. The new line Savery is again demanding a disease that once affected 30% covers a distance of nearly attention. Notwithstanding the of the population. This has been 8,000 miles, and is covered in Anti-Slavery Convention of accomplished by systematic exten and a half days. Previously, 1925, ratified by 41 nations- amination and treatment of all mail to Cape Town required including Liberia – and not- those affected. The important seventeen days. From south- withstanding reports of the part of the scheme has been the ern Sudan to the north of the League's Commission of In- training of native medical as- Union two weeks is saved. . quiry in 1930, and of the Com- sistants, and putting them into African Asks for Simplicity mittee of Experts in 1931, little progress has been made in rec- rural dispensaries distributed An African Christian named tifying the shocking conditions over the area. There are also Malloku pro t est s against masses, incense, processions discovered. It is maintained welfare centers linked up with and the like in mission services that Liberia has broken her the dispensaries, and visited on the Gold Coast. In his covenant, and the problem letter printed in Elder's Review once a week by the native assistof West African Affairs, he ant. says: there is particularly difficult be- As the welfare centers are The clergy's attention is drawn from weightier matters; preaching cause the Black Republic is a linked up with the dispensaries, declines in quality; spiritual life is protege of the United States, so both are linked up with Com- which would seem, therefore,. munion centers in charge of na- to have special responsibility in tive pastors. "The medical helping to end the outrageously work," says pro Chesterman, "is corrupt and cruel misrule in- an indispensable partner to the

religious work of our mission, was opened in Constantinople older girls of the Sidon Girls for once we have converted the last February, others will open School are able to be present. people from their belief in the in twelve other cities. As an The total attendance is between connection of evil spirits with important means of enlighten- five hundred and six hundred. disease, to a belief in our medi- ment, good reading will be Because some Moslem women cine as a cure, it is easy to trans- stressed; village branches will attend, men are asked to absent fer their belief in these spirits to teach reading and writing to themselves and a meeting is the loving God who inspires our the peasants. Telegraph and held for them in the evening. work."-South African Outlook. radio will be freely used to Prayers are offered in several keep alive an interest in cur- languages, and hymns sung in King's College, Budo rent events. Arabic and Armenian.

King's School, Budo, opened Syrian Orphanage One of the features of the in 1906, was the first public Day of Prayer in Aleppo is an school in Uganda. Budo Hill for Seventy-two yea r sag 0 offering of cracked wheat. Each generations has been to Uganda (Nov. 11, 1860), Pastor Lud- woman, when about to cook the almost w hat Fujiyama is to wig Schneller opened the Syrian daily meal, takes one handful Japan. Here kings we r e Orphanage in Jerusalem. The from the pot and puts it in a crowned, and the "keeper" still occasion was the result of the bag for the Society. This ulkeeps free from weeds the ring terrible slaughters that were timately goes to the poor or is of stones inside which would be perpetrated by the Druses sold for the benefit of missionbuilt, of cane work and thatch, among the Christians of the ary work. the native hut for the king to Lebanon Mountains. More than keep vigil on the night before 20,000 widows and orphans Brotherhood Encouraged his coronation, after w h i c h were then roaming homeless there was an orgy of blood as through that region. Today the This year there are in the the warriors, maddened with Schneller District has more Presbyterian mission schools in excitement, rushed down the than 40 buildings, containing Syria eleven kin d s of Chrisvall e y s butchering· wherever orphanages for boys and girls, tians and eight kinds of nonthey went. Those old enough to schools, creches, homes for ap- Christians; of Christians, five remember this must have been prentices, an asylum for the kinds of Roman Catholics, five grateful to God when, in 1917, blind, a preparatory school, a kinds of Eastern Orthodox chilthey saw Daudi Chwa made seminary and parish houses. dren, and the evangelicals. king while native choirs sang There has been added during A m 0 n g the non-Christians, "0 God, our Help in Ages the last few years a large in- Jews, Sunni and Shiite Mos- Past." Soon the sacred hill was dustrial school in which pupils lems, Ismailites, Druze, Bahais, crowned with four dormitories, may be trained in all kinds of Alaouites, and even a devil worclass rooms, Great Hall, a house trades by modern methods. At shiper, all of whom sit side by for the missionary, a workshop present 370 children are being side in the schools. and a most beautiful chapel. reared in the institutions. There Following the war, Uganda de- are 30 apprentices and 43 The whole political system of veloped so rapidly that it be- learners busy in the various Syria tends to continue these came necessary to reb u i I d workshops. lines of cleavage by making the King's School almost entirely parliament a representation of and to join with it the Mengo -Evangelishes Lutheran religious groups. Missionaries High School, a boarding school M issionsblatt. hope that these children and for young boys. In January, young people, about 3,500 of 1926, this new King's College Learning to Pray Together them, as they work and play toopened its doors to 270 boys. gether in an atmosphere imbued The complete scheme is still un- For some years it has been with the spirit of Christ, may realized, awaiting better times. the custom for the women one day help to remove the bar- throughout Syria to observe a riers that separate the people -C. M. S. Outlook. Day of Prayer in February. into unsympathetic groups. Intermarriages between Protes- WESTERN ASIA tants, Greek Catholics and Encouragements in Persia Greek Orthodox have compli- Training the Turks cated the situation, but in- A Presbyterian missionary creased interest was manifest near the Russian border on the A proposed new system of the past year. Caspian Sea writes: "From education for Turkey will pro- morning till evening some two mote education, language, his- Including two rather remote hundred Moslems came to our tory, fine arts, sports, social mountain villages, meetings are small room in the caravanserai service, libraries and publica- held in sixteen places through- to talk about Christ." tion, museums and exhibitions. out the Sidon field, and in the It will be called "The House of town of Sidon itself, where the Another missionary says that the People." The first of these he was literally besieged from morning to night by inquirers who would haunt his house in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

order to talk with him. He is caste, the money-lender and the bu- sign of progress is the increas- reaucrat. The pulpit provides the trying out the principle of set- ing unity and influence of this ting apart two and a half hours proper forum for ventilating the ills organization. A writer in a day-one-tenth of our time– from which the weak suffer. If it Dnyanodya who attended this fails in its duty as it has done in for definite, close, spiritual con- the past, the Church will lose what- session says: ever respect it commands now, and tact with God. It seemed at first Russia's religious history of the last There was a marked emphasis upon impossible, but he has succeeded decade may be repeated here. If the unity and a real striving after it. and as a result writes that "life Church were to mobilize its powers, has been going on ballbearings no g.overnment could stand against it. During the all-day excursion to the ever since." These things are politics, and religion Seven Pagodas one felt its practical cannot separate itself from them save workings, as we saw women of rank This prayer may explain the to its own hurt and to the hurt of and wealth, officers .of the Conference, harvest that is coming. One humanity. some of them neither young nor physiman whose life had been spent cally strong who, instead of going in highway robbery became con- Campaign Against Child comfortably by car, chose to ride the victed of sin. There had been no contact with missionaries, Marriage hundred and more miles in an unwith Christians, or with the Bi- comfortable bus, so as to share the India has an excellent law c.ommon lot of the delegates. During called the Sarda Act against thQ halt at the temple of Tirukulli- kundrum where the sacred eagles were fed, when the Brahman priest ble, but only the work of the child marriages, but it has not announced the prasadam for Brah- mans and non-Brahmans, one of the Holy Spirit. He went to a Mo- been strictly enforced. The delegates called out to him, "Here hammedan priest to ask for Gujarat Social Reform Associa- there is neither Brahman nor non- spiritual help, but in vain. A tion i~ appealing for volunteers Brahman; here we are all sisters of Christian who had been a der- for the detection of marriages one family." Of all the subjects con- sidered the one arousing most envish finally led him to Christ. in contravention of the Sarda thusiastic and united response was A son of a highway robber is Act, and has served notices on that of the removal of untouchability.

now winning educated young seven persons through its Reorganizing the Laymen men to Christ. He circulates pleader, calling upon them to handbills in Persian towns to an- show cause why the Associanounce that he will tell how and tion should not proceed legally The Laymen's Missionary why he became a Christian. against them for having ig- Movement of India was organ- ized in 1910. Until 1915, it -Sunday School Times. nored Section 19 of the Sarda was not widely known. It con- Act by marrying their children, tinued in full force until 1924, INDIA below the prescribed age, dur- after which it gradually de- ing the last four months. One clined, chiefly because it had so A Challenge to .Reform of the seven persons so served few sympathizers. Laymen have with a notice is the president all along been helping as abil- Mr. S. P. Andrews-Dube, In- of a Taluka Local Board and ity, time and means afforded, dian Christian leader, recently vice-president of the District and recently it was determined challenged the Indian Church Local Board, Ahmedabad, who to revive the Movement, under to face its present day respon- had his son, aged 13, married sibilities. the guidance of Dr. Chitambar. It is hoped to engage a well One of the reasons which quickened recently.

the spread of Free Churches in Eng- Revival of Suttee land as against the Established qualified, full time secretary for Church was the aloofness of the lat- A writer in Revelation, who at least three years, whose ter from the people-their problems, has been a missionary for chief work would be to organsorr.ows and tears. As it was in the time of Hosea, so unfortunately it is twenty-eight years, claims that ize the Movement. largely today in India. The spiritual one of the results of Gandhi's -Indian Witness. aristocracy has not much in common teachings of civil disobedience with the penury of the villagers and Union Medical College their incessant struggles and dis- has been a revival of "Suttee" A cooperative scheme of counts that characterize the working -burning of the widow on her large outreach is the proposed life of our growing industrial cen- husband's funeral pyre, and Union Christian Medical Colters. What has the Indian Church done to remedy the present order of gives a detailed account of such things under which only one per cent an incident which actually took of Indian revenue is spent on public place in December, 1931. The lege, which has the approval health and 62 per cent on war ser- of the National Christian Coun- missionary was in the town cil, the Christian Medical Assovices? The Indian Labor Commis- when it happened and states ciation, the ten Provincial sion's Report reveals a state of affairs that other burnings have ocregarding health, housing and condi- tions of service of the factory w.orker curred since then in other Councils, many .m iss ion s, on which Christian opinion must as- towns, in defiance of the law. churches and individuals. A sert itself. If Christianity fails to special committee has been inappeal to the people today in India, Women and Their Influence structed to raise funds-the tenit is largely due to the fact that the Church has kept mum when its plat- The fifth session of the All- tative estimate is for $1,200,- form should have been thundering India Women's Conference was 000 for building and equipment against the oppression of the all powerful landlord, the capitalist, the high held in Madras in March. A and $4,300,000 for endowment

-to draw up a constitution and ited. During the course of the Religious Training in Ceylon in general to promote the plan. year one or other of the Sun- The college proposed is to be day School missionaries has James A. Ker, a Los Angeles residential, staffed by full-time touched the Northwest Frontier Bible Institute graduate, who professors, Indian and foreign, Province, also the e d g e of went to Ceylon some years ago, on missionary salaries. Exten- China, the Himalayas and the says: sion work and social service is southern point of Ceylon. In all planned for, cooperation in of these visits lectures, demon- The year that has just closed has rural service and post-gradu- stration and guidance have been been one of real blessing. Several ate courses for doctors already given. have taken their stand for Christ and in practice. The plan includes confessed Him in baptism. Many a hospital of 400 beds. On the An interesting piece of work more are asking for baptism, but we governing body there will be was undertaken in the Garo are keeping them waiting a little representatives of the National Hills, the Manipur Hills and while yet. We have for the past Christian Council-a body that Assam, where a definite for- eighteen months been training a Singrep res e n t s missions and ward movement is evident. The halese young man for the ministry, churches in India-of the Chris- Garo Hills and the Manipur as there is no fundamental training tian Medical Association, rep- Hills are both tracts of coun- school in Ceylon. He has been makresenting all Christian medical try in which the Gospel has ing splendid progress, and shows a work in India and other spread widely among aboriginal real desire to spread the knowledge branches of the Christian en- and primitive peoples. Only a of Jesus Christ. The course of study terprise. small part of the Bible has been includes church history, methods of translated into the language of personal work, introduction to the -Indian Witness. the hill folk. English Bible, exegesis, Bible outlin- ing and teaching methods, homiletics, Venkiah's Baptism -The Christian. and a systematic study of the Bible and its principal doctrines. Best of Should an outcaste preacher Saving the MogaIai all, this young man is developing as baptize a caste convert, was a an effective pulpit and open air question that faced Rev. Cor- In the 66 page report of the preacher. nelius Unruh in Nalgonda, American Marathi Mis s ion, South India. He tells how it Rev. John Malelu explains his -The King's Business. was solved: work in the Mogalai field, popu- lated largely by Moslems and BURMA AND SIAM When Venkiah, being a Sudra, Hindus. asked for baptism my helpers were Y. M. C. A. in Burma perplexed. The missionary does not A little more than 12 years ago I baptize now, thinking it wiser to have was moved by the Spirit of the Lord Sir Benjamin Heald, who is the pastors attend to this phase of to depend entirely on Him for my severing his connection with the work in their own fields. But support. Having been inspired by the the Y. M. C. A. in Burma, said now these pastors came to ask if I lives .of George Mueller and Hudson at the 37th annual meeting: would baptize this new convert. I Taylor I asked the Bombay Church to "There seems to be among the sent them to him, and to their re.al let me serve them while counting upon Burmans a renewal of interest surprise he said: "It is all the same the Lord for maintenance. They in those ideas of service and to me whether it is the missionary would not consent. Quite recently the self-sacrifice which are the or one of you. I want to do what Spirit of the Lord again moved me to basis of most religions, and the Lord wants me to do." So Ven- lead a life of faith. Having offered particularly of Buddhism; and kiah was baptized and became a fol- my resignation, I attended the Octo- our Association offers opporlower of the One who acknowledges ber meeting of the General .Council of tunities of service which are the importance of changed hearts and the Missions, where the Survey Com- appreciated by the members of lives, not creeds, castes or races. New mittee proposed to close down the all religious communities inopenings in the village have followed Mogalai field, owing to the lack of a cluding Buddhists. It has done Venkiah's baptism. proper man and money. Then my much to overcome antagonisms name was abruptly suggested, and, and suspicions and has been – Watchman-Examiner. after due consideration and prayer, the means of bringing all those accepted, with the understanding that who are under its influence Snnday School Advance I should be allowed to work on faith into a real bond of friendship." lines for my support. Since my ar- Speaking of Sunday School rival the Lord has wonderfully opened Replying to Sir Benjamin's progress, Dr. James Kelly, Brit- the door for the Marathas of the war- speech the Governor of Burma ish secretary of the World's like caste called Kshatriyas. Five of spoke of the excellent service Sunday School Union, says that them, from two villages in the neigh- of the "Y" for troops and visitation of the whole field by borhood of each other in the Nizam's refugees in the rebellion disthe staff of the India Sunday Dominions which I have made my tricts, a work of great value School Union has proceeded headquarters, have professed their to the government, as has also with excellent results. The Pan- faith in Christ as their Lord and Sa- been the pioneer work in physjab, United Provinces, Delhi, viour by receiving baptism. Four of ical training. All this, he said, Bengal and its hill districts, them are headmen, two being officials has resulted in a wider horizon Maharashtra, all the chief divi- of their villages. Five others, from for Burma and before long it sions of South India; also Cey- two untouchable classes. have ac- is probable a democratic conlon and Burma have been vis- cepted Christ as their Lord and Mas- stitution will be given Burma. ter. Thus ten in all have passed out of the darkness of ignorance and -Indian Witness. superstition.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Cannibalism in Malaysia Christians of China, with large complete responsibility for the direc- numbers in sympathy who have tion and support of this varied Chris- The government in the Dutch not yet joined. Among the mem- tian enterprise. Their latest venture East Indies was compelled to bers are the entire Presby- is the new Asia Hotel, thoroughly issue strict prohibitions against terian Church of Christ in equipped with every modern convencannibalism. This is still in China, some 20,000 strong, two ience, conducted on Christian prinvogue among the heathen strong bodies of Mennonites, ciples and free from drinking, gam- Bataks. Dr. Warneck, of the the Holiness Churches in North bling and prostitution. After two Rhenish Mission, reports a con- China, many thousands of the years it is a huge financial success. versation which he had with a China Inland Mission and of The hotel employs a pastor-evangelist heathen chief. This fellow told the Christian and Missionary who constantly works among the hotel in a cynical way that twenty Alliance as well as smaller staff as well as the guests, and many years ago he had been a widely groups of Baptists, Free Meth- have been led to Christ and brought feared man-eater. He described into church membership by means of the whole process in all its odists and others. The League this personal evangelism. cruelties so that Dr. Warneck has started a bi-monthly magaasked him if it was never re- zine in Chinese, called The New Endeavorers in China pugnant to him to devour his Morning Light, under efficient still living victim piecemeal; Chinese editorship. Christian Endeavor in China is a living testimony to the fact that this work is ordained of God and is a vital part of the but he denied it emphatically General Takes Christian Stand Christian church. and said that he was sure that When I was holding evauif the Netherland government General Dzen, a public man were to leave the country can- of prominence in West China, gelistic Christian End e a v 0 r nibalism would flourish anew has been in touch with Chris- meetings in Wenchow, in the in the heathen regions. tianity for twenty years. He south of Chekiang province last has been active with other lead- March, Pastor Lin of the Ping- yang district requested me to ers, both Chinese and foreign, take a series of revival meet- New Center in Siam in work for bettering. the lives ings at Au-chiang, about forty A swamp in Siam gradually of young men. Now, after miles from Wenchow. Pastor filled and became rice fields. twenty years, he has come out Lin pleaded: "My church of Workers built homes on a small boldly and has declared him- seventy-nine branch churches raised area and the result was self on the side of Christ, "re- all over the Pingyang district the village of Nong Yi Pet. penting the past, resolved to has a special claim because in There was one Christian, Uncle struggle for the future, serve everyone of those seventy-nine Poon, but his life was nothing the Cause of Christ and work churches we have a Christian to boast about. At 70 years of for the common good of man- Endeavor soc i e t y; and our age, through the preaching of kind." preachers are products of Chris- -United Church Record. tian Endeavor. The best Bible an evangelist, he became truly converted. A Presbyterian stu- A Possibility Made Actual students and speakers of our dent evangelist made his head- Christian Endeavor societies quarters in this village, then a Following his visit to Hong- are appointed assistant preachsmall chapel was erected out of kong and Canton, Dr. John ers." bamboo with an attap roof, MacNeill thus describes in Mis- -A. T. CHOW, General Secmost of the money and labor sions what grew out of a mis- retary of the China Christian being furnished by the vil- sionary beginning: Endeavor Union.

lagers. Four other converts In Canton one sees what the inhave been won and a center digenous church may become upon the Medical Aid for West China mission field. Here is highly develhas thus been established. oped evangelistic, educational and The United Church of Can- -Siam Outlook. medical work, housed in commodious ada has undertaken a major buildings, and all under the directi.on CHINA of and supported by the native Chi- share in rendering Christian League of Christian Churches nese Church. The great congrega- medical service to the 100,000,- 000 people of West China. Less tions .at the Sunday services were a than forty years ago the first revelation, and to share in the com- Evangelicals in China have munion service with from seven to doctors of this mission reached organized a League of Chris- eight hundred Chinese Christians was Szechuan. During the interventian Churches, a federation of a memorable experience. Here we ing years there has been no found a group of devoted Christian mutually independent denomi- . business men, who head up some of less than three general evacua- the most influential banking and nations, groups and individuals financial interests of Canton. The tions of missionaries to the who are willing. to confess their wise missionary leadership of the coast, and on one occasion pracfaith in the Christ of the Scrip- years has laid heavy responsibilities tically all mission property was tures and in the entire Bible as on the native converts. Do nothing· destroyed. But by 1912 ten sta- for the Chinese Christians that they the Word of God. In two years can do for themselves, is a policy tions had been opened up to this League has drawn to it- abundantly justified. With these men medical work, spread out to self at least one-eighth of the as leaders the Chinese have assumed cover a vast, densely populated

area, with at least one foreign Manchuria Mission Conference shops, and by other such ocdoctor in each of these stations has been organized; its two currences which used to be all for some years. About the same Districts are the North Man- too frequent." time, the mission joined forces churia and Kando. There are with several other missions to in all forty-two churches and American Films in Disrepute found the West China Union twenty-five prayer places ar- University, which included med- ranged in fifteen circuits. The The Federal Council Bulletin ical and dental colleges. Includ- Conference has 1,770 members comments upon Japan's reacing the class of 1931, thirty- and 5,000 adherents. There are tion to American motion picfour doctors and five dentists fifteen parsonages. The total ture films. have been graduated. A little value of the property is placed more than half of these are in at 54,000 yen. As for the effect of motion pictures service with other missions. in the countries of the Orient, the Four training schools are being The first conference was at- National Christian Council of Japan carried on, and two years ago tended by fourteen Korean expressed the generally accepted vie~ a Department of Hygiene and preachers, eleven Bible women, when it wrote to the Federal CouncIl Public Health was initiated. one colporteur and 12 lay dele- of the Churches of Christ in America Already its influence has been gates. One of the latter came not long ago, entreating the churches felt over a wide area. 150 miles on foot. of our land to take every step pos- sible to prevent the continued influx -United Church Record. -Christian Advocate. of undesirable American films into Japan. The -chief censor of the Tokyo Christian Ethics from Confucius JAPAN…:..-CHOSEN police-a non-Christian-w.as quoted as declaring that many of the Amer- There are ethical values in A View of the Slums ican films were highly detrimental to Confucianism w h i c h parallel the morals of the Japanese. For us Christian principles. National- A Japanese slum wears a to be eager to send Christian missionist China has taken its motto very different look from a slum aries to the Orient and to be indiffrom one of the finest pieces of in Europ.e or America, but the ferent -to the sending of films that ancient Chinese literature. same unhealthy conditions and break down the influence of the mis" pernicious influences prevade sionary is certainly .anomalous. When the Great Way is followed all both. A Japanese slum conunder heaven will work for the com- sists of rows of tiny, dark, By Strange Paths mon good. They will advocate sin- flimsily built, one story houses, cerity and cultivate peace. Men will with no sanitary arrangements The fortune-teller has always not limit their friendship to their rela- of any sort, fronting on narrow been an important member of tives, nor their love to their own sons. dirt streets with open sewers Eastern society, and his aid is The aged will have provision made in them. The houses contain still invoked for the choice of for them. The able in body will serve; 1, 2 or at most 3 rooms, and lucky days for weddings, etc. youth will have respect for its elders. these rooms are in all prob- But the following incident, and There will be sympathy for the wid- ability 6 x 13% ft., 6 x 6 ft., for the truth of which I can ows and orphans, and care for the af- and 6 x 9 ft., respectively. And vouch, is perhaps unique in the flicted. The men will accept respon- everywhere there are children! annals of fortune-telling in sibility; the women will be properly The houses are too small to Japan. A young officer in the provided for. contain them all unless they are Japanese army has had to take doubled up asleep benea,th the a year's leave on account of The accumulation of earthly goods bed clothes, so the dirty, dis- lung trouble, and naturally he will be discountenanced. Hoarding ease-breeding streets teem with and his wife have been exceedfor oneself will be done away. Idle- them. ingly worried and anxious ness on the part of those who can about the future. At last she work will be frowned upon. No one "It is in such a slum," writes decided to consult a fortunewill be for himself. Mrs. Hannaford, of the Tokyo teller. When she had put her Presbyterian Mission, "grown questions he sat for some time Thus self-aggrandizement will not up beside the large factory of in silence making criss-cross longer be known, and robbery and a pharmaceutical company, just lines on his forehead with his thieving will cease. When this time outside the limits of Tokyo, forefinger. She wondered what comes, the front door may be left that Tokyo Station has been he was doing, -and suddenly he open. Then will be the true Broth- carrying on a work for chil- asked: "Are you a Christian?" erhood of Man. dren for several years. "No." "Are any of your family Christians?" "No." "But have -Presbyterian Banner. "The whole community is you studied Christianity?" "No. loud in its praise for the I have no connection with Methodists -Organize in change that has come over the Christianity at all." "Well," he children. No more are the peo- said, "I see a shining cross on Manchuria ple troubled by windows being your forehead, and the cross is wilfully broken, by cake and the sign of Christ. I have gods Dr. J. S. Ryang of the fruit being filched from the whom I believe in and go to for Korean Methodist Church be- help, but you, if you want to lieves that Manchuria, despite help your husband, had better the strain of military activity, become a Christian." Among offers a wonderful opportunity for Christian work, ~nd that the condition in that country is just like the one in Korea about twenty years ago. The

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

her acquaintances was the wife Church, and orphanages in week and gave a course of lec- of a rising young lawyer, a Pyengyang and Seoul. tures on "The Message of leading member of the Holy -Presbyterian Banner. Rural Missions," "The Rural Trinity Church at Kumamoto, Community Parish," "Demon- and to her she appealed. This GENERAL strating Rural Evangelism,"

lady is now visiting the young Combating Anti-Semitism "The Rural Missionary" and couple, and last Sunday morn- "Some Larger Issues."

ing the officer's wife was in The International League to The most detailed and comchurch with one of her chil- Combat Anti-Semitism has prehensive study of agriculdren. launched a periodical entitled "The Right to Live." The fol- tural missions which has been -REV. A. C. HUTCHINSON lowing is from a recent issue: made was recently completed of Fukuoka. by Dr. A. L. Carson. Its two -Church Missionary Outlook. "1 ask· for no privilege," says the main purposes were: (1) Jew. "As a human being 1 require Through a comprehensive sur- Progressive Korea no more than the right to live." . vey of the field to assemble There are in all Korea 568 The right to live is not a mere definite data regarding the Christian primary schools, with sanction to exist. It involves all that work now in progress for the 39,774 pupils; 45 academies we call human rights: the right to use of promotional and adminwith 6,211 pupils; 217 kinder- earn a living, the right to education, istrative bodies. (2) To bring gartens with 9,314 pupils; two the right of suffrage, the right to this and other information to men's colleges and one for stand the political equal of any man, bear on a point of vital imwomen, 500 pupils; two theo- the right to make one's own way to portance in any movement, the logical schools, 250 students; a whatever successes his talents merit. selection and training of permedical college, with possibly sonnel. 100, and several nurses' train- The right to live means the right ing schools, with over 100. In to live as an effective man in the Disarmament Conference all these, Bible instruction is world, joining with other men to build regularly given, but the secular a nobler society. For life is not sep- Since the Conference began arately lived and he who is for him- on February 2, much has been subjects, under government in- self alone does no more than exist. accomplished. Its achievements To set men apart, to exclude them from cooperative society, to say to them, "You may not labor with us to carry the common burden because you spection, also are kept to high are a Jew" is to deny the right to to date are: live. standards. 1. A general and unanimous In Christian religious educa- The right to live requires that a agreement in principle among man must be permitted to make the all the nations that all purely tion, 5,400 Sunday schools have best of what talents have been given aggressive weapons shall be a total enrollment of 254,000. him, to the end that he may make a The entire Church goes to Sun- worthy contribution to the social body abolished. day school. One school in of which he is ,a member. The right 2. No property or rights Pyengyang enrolls 2,400, and to live is denied when it is said, "You are a Jew, and therefore, you may achieved through aggression by the 20 schools of that city any nation shall be recognized together enroll over 14,000, or not enter our schools. You are a by the other nations as validone-tenth of the total popula- Jew, and therefore, we shall drive the so-called "Hoover Doctrine." you from our class-rooms."

tion. Last summer the vaca- Rural Mindedness 3. The Conference demontion Bible schools of the coun- strates that the only security is try, meeting in 958 places with The Christian movement that based on confidence and 6,190 volunteer teachers, en- throughout the world is rapidly agreements. No nation has ever becoming "rural-conscious." The been made secure through armed rolled 100,485 pupils. Missionary ladies have start- Jerusalem Meeting of the In- force. ed a W. C. T. U., and a Korean ternational Missionary Council Each day a spirit of detergirl secretary travels, organiz- in 1928, representing Christian mination to make progress with ing societies. The 15,000 Chris- groups from fifty nations, gave the work is expressing itself.

tian Endeavor and several thou- every evidence of this. In sand Epworth League young Toronto last April was held an Missionaries Issue Statement people are also actively pushing Institute on Missions and Rural To express their convictions the movement. In Seoul is a Populations-not to teach agri- regarding the Sino-Japanese society for the prevention of cultural subjects but to deepen controversy, American missioncruelty to animals. There are the rural consciousness of all aries in Japan have issued a societies for fighting the white mISSIOnaries. Lectures were statement, signed by 35, while slave traffic, and the missions given on the Meaning and Task fifteen declined to sign and pay subsidies to the Salvation of Agricultural Missions (as others were absent. The state- Army for maintaining a refuge outlined at Jerusalem), and on ment is in part: home for unfortunate women. Rural Sociology, Agricultural" "Our first word is one of con- There are homes for old peo- Economics and Economic Im- fession …. that the sins of our ple in Syenchun and Pyeng- provement. Dr. Butterfield was nation in the past render any yang, m a i n t a i ned by the present throughout the second protest open to the charge of

inconsistency. . . . We deeply 8. More scientists are work- gether in Annual Conference regret agitation for an economic ing on the curative treatment former missionaries of all evanembargo against Japan, . . . be- of lepers. gelical churches and missionalieving it would more fully unify ries on furlough. Dr. J. T. Gra- Japan in support of military pol- 9. A more intelligent atti- cey was the first president and, icies…. The policy of attempt- tude toward leprosy is shown after serving for twenty-eight ing by military means a solution by the general public. years, was succeeded by Dr. J. of delicate international prob- Sumner Stone. The member~hip lems is one from which we are 10. Education regarding the roll of the Union contains 2,430 compelled to dissociate ourselves. leprosy problem is being spread names of whom some 1,800 are . . . A better way is the new by press and pulpit. living. Over 50 mission boards process of conferences and law. and practically every mission … As we face the long future in 11. More volunteer workers field are represented. The An- Asia, so fraught with possibili- are devoting their efforts to nual Meetings have been times ties of good or ill for the human campaigns against leprosy. of fellowship, inspiration and race, we renew our pledge of faith power. The reasons for disconin what we believe to be the way WILLIAM M. DANNER, tinuance are the expense and the of Jesus as the only wise policy General Secretary, Ameri- multiplication of meetings and in this present situation, and we organizations. The records and call upon our fellow Christians can Mission to Lepers. finances of the Union will be in Japan and everywhere to join transferred to the Foreign Misin that testimony to our com- Three Great Movements sions Conference. mon faith in the power of good will, which alone shall lead the There are three movements that, in H. F. LAFLAMME, world toward a better day." a different fashion in these great Secretary. lands, each indicate how, through the Record of Christian Work. past ten years, "God has been at the Doors Open and Close for Jews helm," as St. Augustine found Him Progress in Work for Lepers to be, "though very secretly." His se- Refugee Jews from eastern cret operation is coming forth now in- Europe have for years found a 1. More lepers are seeking to the light. The three "speaking measure of hospitality in Cuba, help while in the early stages signs" that appear to us in the sky where there has been no organof the disease. above these lands are the Kingdom of ized anti-Semitism. Cuba's mild God Movement in Japan, with Kag- climate has been a further in- 2. More are under treatment awa leading it; the Five Year Move- ducement and as many as 13,000 than ever before, not only in ment in China, and the castle move- Jews have come in a single mission hospitals but in gov- ment into the Christian Church in month. But now, due to ecoernment and municipal institu- India. . . . The Christian Church in nomic depression, the wandertions and at out-patient clinics Japan is a small church in which, we ing Jew finds another refuge and automobile dispensaries. are told, there is far more leadership closed. No laws, as yet, have than rank and file. But Kagawa's been framed against Jews, but 3. More patients have been great influence among the workers is difficulties in the way of entry dismissed as "symptom-free," being used today to spread the Gospel are set up against immigrants, a fact which is putting hope among these multitudes. In China, in that each must have at least into the hearts of all lepers. the Five Year Movement "is com- $200 in his possession as proof manding enthusiasm and energy on that he will not become an ob- 4. There are more Christian every side." Its aim is to knit the ject of charity. lepers. Church together in all its branches, making it, as it should be, a center of On the other hand, Spain, 5. Increased interdenomina- power and hope in the midst of the land of the Inquisition, is now tional cooperation in the leper chaos which today is China. . . . The ready to welcome the return of ministry is exemplified by rooting of Christianity deep in the Jews of Spanish ancestry, and Women's Missionary Federa- soil of these lands is what has to be Foreign Minister Lerroux will tions, Sunday-schools and other central to all Christian effort. The facilitate their naturalization. associations, as well as by the movement of the caste people in South Spanish Jews were driven out of way in which each denomina- India towards the Christian Church Spain by Ferdinand and Isation is blending its efforts with has a similar significance. The caste bella in 1492, at which time a the Mission to Lepers in the people form the citadel of India's life, decree expelling all Jews from common task of cleansing the and it is the example of the outcastes, Spain was issued. The present lepers. transformed by the power of Christ, Catholic press does not take which is now winning these, their old kindly to these friendly over- 6. Anti-leprosy organizations oppressors. . . . The whole story of tures to Jews, arguing an atare being established in many these years is full of enlightenment tempt at Jewish world dominion. countries. and exhilaration.-Dr. Nichol Mac- Other papers ridicule the idea as Nicol in The British Weekly. J udaising the republic. 7. Better governmental cooperation is seen throughout End of the I. M. U. King's Business. the world. After nearly fifty years of useful service the International Missionary Union will close its work at the end of this year. The Union was organized in 1884, at the suggestion of the Rev. W. B. Osborn, to bring to-

to Read on the American

..:( Suggested by MAY HUSTON, New York }I: ..

Associate Secretary, Department of Missionary Education, Board of Education, Northern Baptist Convention GOOD READING FOR ADULT the hardships and dangers of ans in Oklahoma, Miss Craw- AND YOUNG PEOPLE pioneer missionaries. ford was able to adapt herself Ramona, by Helen Hunt Jackson. A Candle in the Mist, by Florence to conditions and was always Little, Brown, 1912. $2.50. First Crannell Means. Houghton Mifflin, able to see the silver lining of published in 1884. 1931. $2.00. every cloud.

The romance of an Indian This. is a challenging pioneer Indian Heroes and Great Chieftains, girl brought up on a great story dedicated to girls. It por- by Charles A. Eastman. Little, Spanish estate who chooses the trays the courageous and re- Brown, 1918. $1.75. life of her own people. This ligious spirit of the men and American classic has had more The author, a full-blooded than one hundred and thirty women who pushed the fron- Sioux, interprets in an unusual printings, and has been shown tiers far to the westward, and way the Indian traits and charin three separate moving-pic- brings in experiences of these acter. This volume contains the ture dramas. The story has pioneers with the Indians of stories of fifteen Indian chiefs, undying qualities as a work of the Northwest. all of whom were strong, brave literary art. men. Some of them were American, The Life Story of a Great Red Men on the Bighorn, by Coe famous scouts and warriors Indian, by Frank B. Linderman. Hayne. Judson Press, 1929. $1.00. while all were mighty hunters. 1930. John Day Edition $3.50, School Edition, World Book Com- The life story of Plenty They endured hardship and at- pany. $1.60. Crows (John Frost), the Crow tained fearlessness, courage, Indian pastor in Montana. This energy, and physical strength. The story of Plenty Coups, is a true account of an Indian Of interest to both adults and Chief of the Crows, who before who as a boy made a vow to young people. his recent death was called the avenge his father's death. Comgreatest living Indian chief. It ing into contact with mission- Indian Heroes, by J. Walker McSpadis by an author who lived ary teachers, under the Chris- den. Crowell Co., 1928. $2.00. among Indians more than forty tian influences, his whole life years whose purpose was "that purpose was changed, and for Another series of stories of a genuine record of his life many years this sturdy Indian Indians somewhat better known might be preserved." has given himself to pastoral than those of the preceding duties within his tribe. This is volume. The book tries to give Women of Trail and Wigwam, by a character-building story of the Red Man's side of the story. Flora Warren Seymour, Woman's victory through Christ. The author's purpose was to Press, 1930. Paper $1.00. have the tales follow in chron- A Jolly Journal, by Isabel Crawford. ological order, thus enabling Sketches of Indian women Revell, 1932. $1.50. him to give a continuous picwho have made names for ture of Indian affairs from the themselves in history and liter- This book gives an insight days of the earliest settlement ature. Stories of bravery and into the life of a pioneer down to our own time. patience, of war and peace, of aid to explorer and captives, preacher and teacher through The Dragon Fly of Zuni, by Alida are woven together in these a journal kept by his daughter Sims Malkus. Harcourt, Brace & tales of forest and tepee. who in turn became a mission- Co., 1928. $2.50. ary to the Indians. Always able This charming story of We Must March, by Honore Willsie to see the funny side of even Squash Blossom, "the fairest Morrow. Morrow Co. $2.00. Edi- serious or provoking situations, of the maids of Zuiii," gives a tion by Stokes Co., 1925. 75 cents. the author of these fascinating great deal of information con- pages will keep the reader . cerning the customs and tradi- This thrilling story of the smiling if not c h u c k lin g tions of the tribe. The author work of Marcus Whitman and t h r 0 ugh the entire book. knows the Indians of the his bride among the Northwest- Whether in a pioneer town in Southwest so well that the ern Indians makes very real North Dakota, or among Indi- reader is carried into the desert [461 ]

country of New Mexico and sic. It contains the music for Study Books made to see both the homes several Indian songs. and the people. Three Arrows: The Young Buffalo Torchlights to the Cherokees, by Hunter, by E. Ryerson Young. Mis- For Study and Reference Robert Sparks Walker. Macmillan sionary Education Movement, 1932. Co., $3.00. 1931. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. Facing the Future in Indian Missions. The story of the Brainerd A story of thrilling interest Pilgrim Press, 1932. Cloth, $1.00; Mission to the Cherokee Indi- based on conditions in the early ans, founded in 1816, and days of Indian missions. Helps paper, 60 cents. broken up when the Cherokees will be prepared for study were forced to give up their courses on this book. Part 1. A Social Outlook on Indian land and move westward. The author had access to many orig- The Indian How Book, by Arthur Missions, by Lewis Meriam, Tech- inal letters and documents and Parker. Doran, 1927. $2.50. the book is a new chapter in nical Director, Survey of Indian the history of Tennessee and This is full of slJggestions Georgia . for Boy Scouts. The art of Affairs, Institute for Government making many different objects, The Winnebago Finds a Friend, by descriptions of Indian dress Research, Brookings Institute. Arthur V. Casselman. Heidelburg and ornaments, ceremonies and Press, 1932. Paper only, 50 cents. mysteries are only part of the Part II. The Church and the Indian, topics treated in a most in- This is an intensely interest- teresting and practical way. By George W. Hinman, formerly ing story of the history of the Winnebago Indians, especially FOR JUNIORS Director of Survey of Indian those residing in Wisconsin; the story of the life and work Waterless Mountain, by Laura A. Work, American Missionary As- of the Stucki family; the mis- Armer. Longmans Green, 1931. .sociation. sion at Black River Falls and $3.00. – school at Neillsville. This gives a vivid picture of An interesting and thought- The American Indian on the New the family and tribal life of a Trail, by Thomas C. Moffett. Mis- Navajo boy. It is beautifully provoking study of the varied sionary Education Movement, 1914. illustrated and compels a new $1.00. (Out of print.) appreciation of a side of Indian work and the vital problems of nature with which Juniors are This former study book con- not too well acquainted-his Christian missions among the tains a great deal of valuable love of nature and his intimate information. It reviews the knowledge of wild life around Indians by two outstanding au- primitive conditions and in- him. A delightful book. herited faith of the Red Man, thorities. and then outlines his new en- The Magic Trail, by Grace Moon. vironment and the influence of Doubleday, Doran, 1929. $2.00. Indian Americans, by Winifred Hul- Christian civilization, showing bert. Pilgrim Press, 1932. Cloth, that the American Indian is in- A junior story by the author $1.00; paper, 60 cents. deed "on the New Trail." of Chi-Wee, full of adventure as Kawani and his sister Yazhe An expression of the thought FOR INTERMEDIATE BOYS follow the magic trail over and aspirations of the young hills, desert, mesas and canyons Indians of many tribes. Writ- AND GIRLS in search for their missing ten as the result of extensive father. Illustrated. travel for the purpose of The Boy's Life of Kit Carson, by gathering material for this vol- Flora Warren Seymour. Cloth $2.00. Totem Tales, by Warren E. Crane. ume. Century, 1929. Revell, 1932. $1.50.

The Story of the Red Man, by Flora An interesting biography This is a book of Indian Warren Seymour. Longmans. $5.00. which brings out admirably the legends, delightfully written. qualities that have made Kit A history of Indian people Carson a favorite hero of boys. For Study by an author who has been on the Board of Indian Commissionersand has done much writing in this field. Excellent for reference purposes.

The Red Man in the United States, by G. E. E. Lindquist. Doubleday Doran, 1923. $3.50.

An intimate study of the social, economic, and religious life of the American Indian. Contains a brief statement concerning nearly every tribe in the United States and mission work being done among them.

Problems of Indian Administration, Winning the Oregon Country, by John Many Moons Ago and Now, by Kath- by Lewis Meriam and Associates. T. Faris. Missionary Education arine Gladfelter. Missionary Edu- Brookings Institute, 1928. $5.00. Movement, 1911. 60 cents. cation Movement, 1932. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. A valuable reference book Another stirring tale of adgiving in detail the findings of venture, featuring the Lewis Contains stories, lesson plans a survey of Indian Administra- and Clark Expedition, the J a- and suggestions for activities. tion. son Lee Volunteers, the work of Marcus Whitman and his FOR PRIMARY CHILDREN The American Indians and Their associates in the Northwest. Music, by Frances Densmore. Wom- The story of the Indians trav- Two Little Navajos, by Hoffman Bir- an's Press, 1926. $2.50. eling two thousand miles for ney. Penn Pub. Co., 1931. $1.50. a book is retold in this book. An excellent resource on In- A colorful story of a little dian history, customs, and mu- Navajo brother and sister who

WHAT TO READ ON THE AMERICAN INDIAN

learn to work as well as play ADDITIONAL BOOKS ALSO WORTH READING the games of their tribe. Suggested by M. K. SNIFFEN The Vanishing Race, by Joseph Dixon. The Pilgrim's Party, by Sadyebeth Doubleday Page, 1913. $3.50. and Anson Lowitz. Richard R. Secretary of the Indian Rights Smith, 1931. $1.50. Association, Philadelphia The Soul of the Indian, by Chas. A. Eastman. Houghton Mifflin, 1911. Before children can read The American Indian. An introduc- $1.00. words, they read pictures. Here tion to the Anthropology of the is the true story of the coming New World by Clark Wissler, Cu- The Indian of Today, by Geo. Grinof the Pilgrims, amusing and rator of Anthropology in the Amer- nell. Duffield & Co., 1911. $1.50. graphic, making us friends of ican Museum of Natural History, (Out of print.) both Pilgrims and Indians. A New York City. Oxford University book for little brothers as well Press, 1922. Famous Indian Chiefs, by C. H. L. as big sisters. Johnston. L. C. Page & Co., 1909. In the first thirteen chapters $1.50. For Study of this book the author gives a general idea of the life of the Ligh~s and Shad?ws of A Long Children of the Great Spirit, by Indians who inhabited the con':' EpIscopate, by BiShop H. B. Whip- Florence C. Means and Frances tinents of North and South ple. Macmillan, 1902. $2.00. Somers Riggs, specialists in pri- America when discovered by mary work. Missionary Education the white man. Although very The In~ian and His Problems, by Movement, 1932. Cloth,· $1.00; readable it is written from a FranCIS E. Leupp. Scribners, 1910. paper, 75 cents. stri~tly scientific point of view. $2.00. (Out of print.) Contains stories, lesson plans The Story of the Indian, by George What the White Race May Learn and suggestions for worship Bird Grinnell. Appleton and Co., From the Indian, by Geo. W. James. and activities. 1921. Forbes & Co.

Indian Playmates of Navajo Land, by Through description and Marcus. Whitman, by Myron Eells. Ethel M. Baader. Missionary Edu- stories, often quite detailed, HarrIman. cation Movement, 1932. Cloth, 75 Grinnell gives an excellent idea cents. of the life and customs of the The Middle Five Indian Boys at Indians of the plains and more School, by Francis LaFlesche (an An excellent course on one western parts of the continent .Indian author). Small, Maynard. of the most important Indian before they were materially aftribes. fected by white contacts. LIfe and Labors of Bishop Hare, by M. A. DeW. Howe. Sturgis and SUPPLEMENTAL MATERIAL The Red Man in the New World Walton, 1911. $2.50. Drama, by Jennings C. Wise. Teaching Pictures on the American Roberts Co., Washington, D. C., The American Indian, by W. K. Indian, eight pictures 11 x 14. 50 1931. Moorehead. cents. "A Politico-Legal Study with A Century of Dishonor, by Helen Indians of the Southwest Picture a Pageantry of American In- Hunt Jackson. Little, Brown & Co., Sheet. 25 cents. dian History." 1885. $1.50.

American Indian Picture Sheet. 25 The Navajo Indians, by Mary Roberts The Indian Dispossessed, by S. K. cents. Coolidge and Dane Coolidge. Hough- Humphrey. ton, Mifflin, 1931. North American Picture Map, to be My Friend The Indian, by James Mc. colored by the children. 50 cents. History of the Navajos by Laughlin. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., well-qualified authors based on 1910. $2.50. American Indian Insert Sheet for literature, interviews, and the Same, to be used by groups study- examination of culture prod- American (The Story of a Great ing the American Indian. 10 cents. ucts. Indian), by Frank B. Linderman. (These may be obtained from the The Rain Makers-Indians of Arizona Famous Chiefs I Have Known, by Missionary Education Movement.) and New Mexico, by Mary Roberts Maj.-Gen. O. O. Howard. Coolidge. Houghton Mifflin Co., PLAYS 1929. The League of the Iroquois, by Lewis Henry Morgan. Two Thousand Miles For a Book, by Deals largely with the Pueb- Helen L. Willcox. 25 cents. los, their history, social life, Indians of the Painted Desert Region, arts and industries, ceremonies, by Geo. Wharton James. Where the Trails Cross, by Anne etc. Some attention to other Charlotte Darlington. 15 cents. Indians of the Southwest. Soine Memories of a Soldier, by Maj.- Gen. H. L. Scott. Hiawatha Dramatized. March Bros. The Cheyenne Indians, by George 40 cents. Arranged from Longfel- Bird Grinnell (2 yols.) Indians of the Enchanted Desert, by low's masterpiece. Leo Crane. An intimate study of one of Indian Tableaux, by Anita B. Ferris. the group of the plains. The Land of Journey's Ending, by Mary American Missionary Association. style is largely that of detailed Austin. 15 cents. description and story. Old Indian Trails, by Walter Mc- Marcus Whitman's Call, by Anna C. Clintock. Swain. Baptist Dept. of Missionary Education. 15 cents. Story of the American Indian, by Paul Radin. Boni and Liveright. School Days in Oklahoma, by Helen $5.00. L. Willcox. Baptist Dept. of Mis- sionary Education. 15 cents. Kootenai Why Stories, by Frank B. Linderman.

Zuni Tales, by Aileen Nusbaum.

Skunny Wundy and Other Indian Tales, by Arthur C. Parker.

The Basket Woman, by Mary Austin.

The Indian's Book, by Natalie Curtis. Harper Bros. $7.50.

Pioneer Days in the Early Southwest, by Grant Foreman.

Oregon Trail, by Francis Parkman.

Joe Pete, by Florence McClinchey.

Holt & Co. Missionary Explorers Among the American Indians, by M. G. Humphreys. Scribners, 1913.

GENERAL BOOK JlEVIEWS know the real problems of mis- inspiring story. The ground has The Foreign Missionary. By Arthur sions and to study the issues in- been covered in other books, for Judson Brown. New Edition. 8 vo. volved in them; candidates for the literature of the subject 412 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell missionary service wanting in- has become voluminous; but Co. New York. 1932. formation about the work to the author has told it again in which they look forward; mis- a fresh and effective way and This is one of the best mis- sion study classes and all friends sionary books that has ever be~n and enemies of the foreign mis- brought the record down to sionary enterprise, should read date. The book contains much written. It appeared first m and reflect upon this honest, excellent material and the thir- sensible, competent book. teen a p pen d ice s present a e1d9i0t7i~nandwtihthis is the thirteenth wealth and variety of statistical revisions. Its ROBERT E. SPEER. information. nineteen chapters cover the Hudson Taylor's Legacy. Edited by Dr. Clark, who writes on Marshall Broomhall. 12 mo. 167 whole range of missionary pur- "RELIGIONS OF OLD KOREA," is pose, admini~trat~on and r~la­ tionships, whlCh It ~reats WIth abundant authoritatIve knowl- pp. 2s 6d. China Inland Mission, already favorably known to edge and with wise an~ sure London. 1932. readers of missionary literature judgment. The book I~ not through his former books: academic theorizing and It be- Few men combine the spirit- "The First Fruits in Korea" ual insight and temporal wis- and "Korea and the Nevius longs to a different class froI? dom, the faith and the courage~ Methods" as well as through the superficial missionary arti- the humility and strength of numerou's articles in the re- mind, the passion for souls and ligious press. The present cles and volumes which are too the administrative ability that volume consists of lectures decommon. From fruitful pastor- characterized Hudson Taylor, livered at four theological semiates in which he was in contact the founder of the China Inland naries during his furlough in with the problems of Christian- Mission. He saw a vision and America. They so impressed was moved with compassion; he the faculties and students that ity in America Dr. Brown came heard a call and responded; he their publication in permanent to the Secretaryship of the was tested in many ways and form was una n i m 0 u sly re- stood true; Many in every land, quested. Dr. Clark is a ~is­ Presbyte<rian Board of Foreign old and young, rich and poor, sionary of the PresbyterIan Missions in 1895. He has been have been stirred in like manall his life a tireless student of ner through the spiritual mes- Church, South, .an.d has writte.n missions and for thirty-four sages and experiences that he shares with them. Some of his out of a rich mISSIOnary expenyears he was one of our ablest wonderful insight into truth, ence of thirty years. He has and most responsible mISSIon- and fellowship with God, are added to heavy and exacting ary administrators. He has promised in this volume, which labors as an evangelist, and is published on the centenary of professor of practical theology written here out of full and ade- Hudson Taylor's birth. The in the Presbyterian Theological quate study of missions at first chapters include extracts from Seminary at Pyengyang, a pro- addresses and Bible studies; leshand both on the field and in the sons from his rich experiences found study of the religions work of administration at home. and glimpses of the abiding fruit which Christianity encounters of his labors. in Korea-B u d d his m, Con- If Dr. Brown were rewriting fucianism, S ham ani s m, and Korea, The Hermit Nation and Its Re- various minor cults. His point his book entirely today there sponse to Christianity. By T. Stan- of view is that of a conservawould undoubtedly be some re- ley Soltau. 123 pp. 3s. 6d. World tive evangelical missionary who shadings and rearrangement· of Dominion Press, London. wisely sees that "The religions of the various countries of the perspective; but the fundamen- Religions of Old Korea. By Charles world are not made-to-order, tal things would be unaltered. Allen Clark. 295 pp. $2.50. Revell. mechanical things, nor concoc- He is ready for new methods New York. 1932. tions of witch doctors or priests for their own private profit and and changed adjustments but Korea is one of the younger benefit. They are the various the central things he would not missionary fields. It lacks two ways in which men have tried change. To hi~ Ch~istian~ty years of its first half century to explain or understand the is a real and solId thmg WIth and some of its pioneer mis- universe, and the ways by roots in history and with its sionaries are still living. But which they have tried to adjust power in God; and he is not pre- all intelligent Christians know themselves to ultimate reality." pared to have it remodeled for of the wonderful work for It is an able and scholarly work, any temporary caprice. He Christ that has been done in thoroughly documented, with Korea and that is going on with several illustrations, three apknows what the aims of foreign unabated vigor. In the first of pendices, an extensive biblimissions should be and would the two volumes mentioned ography, and a careful index. have the enterprise clearly dis- above, Mr. Soltau, a member of the Pre s b y t e ria n mission, A. J. B. cern and unceasingly fulfill. this U. S. A., since 1914, tells the aim 'of making Jesus Christ known to men as their Saviour and the world's Saviour, and of establishing living Christian Churches.

Ministers wanting missionary sermons; laymen desiring to

Books Obituary Notes "I

Christian Education in Japan-Report Rev. Edward Marsden, Presbyterian I had a of the Commission on Christian missionary at Metlakatla, Alaska, Education. Maps and Charts. 247 died there May 7. Mr. Marsden, son Prodigy pp. International Missionary Coun- of a chief .of the Tsimpshean tribes, cil. New York. 1932. was said to be the first convert of for a William Duncan, missionary from Ling-Yang. Ethel T. Thompson. 96 London, who had come to Fort Simp- Child" pp. 50 cents paper; $1 cloth. Cen- son in 1856. To avoid the evil in- tral Committee. North Cambridge. fluence of heathen practices "Father" '·1 thou~ht I had a prodigy for. child," • mother 1932. Duncan withdrew with his group of wrote us. 'But when I found that other children Christians to Metlakatla, 17 miles studying at home accomplished the stlme results and Lady Fourth Daughter of China. south of Fort Simpson, and in this with ease, I knew it was your Calvert Course and . Mary B. Hollister. 237 pp. 50 Christian community Edward Mars- methods." cents paper; 75 cents cloth. Central den grew up. He came under the Committee. No. Cambridge. 1932. influence of Sheldon Jackson and Calvert School trove Is to children oil over the dedicated himself to the ministry, world to give them, wherever they mdY live, eU thorough Living Issues in China. Henry T. studying in the United States and dn elementary education as children attending the Hodgkin. 215 pp. 60 cents paper; graduating from Marietta College and Calvert Day School in Boltimore, Maryland. It come, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New Lane Seminary. He later developed to your home, bringing with it interesting bookst York. 1932. the church at Metlakatla, of which he pictures, new read ins devices and up-to-d.ste equip- became pastor in 1920. ment-everything the child needs for any Yea's work. Modern India. Sir John Cumming. The lessons ore clearly outlined step by step, and 304 pp. $1.50. Oxford University *** interesting to both parent ond child. Press. London. 1932. Principal Dugald McKichan, former- The knowledge of Calvert troined boys ond girl, Rainbow Empire. Stuart Bergsma. ly of Bombay and ex-Moderator of the impresses people-and impresses their tedchers later 294 pp. $3. Eerdmans Pub. Co. Church of Scotland, died recently. He when they finolly toke their place in high or preporotory Grand Rapids. 1932. was a missionary statesman under school. There is the usual elementory educotion, whose administration Wilson College, also rich training In cultural 41nd scientific subjects. Religious Education in Rural Church- Bombay, grew into a bulwark not of Scores of miSSionaries, exchange doctors, parents in es. Henry W. McLaughlin. 220 pp. faith alone, but of civilization in the the diplomatic service, h.ve enrolled their children, $1.50. Revell. New York. 1932. Eastern Empire. and found them wei equipped to enter hieh or pre:pdratory school on their return to the United States. Songs of Life. Henry Watson Frost. ** * There have been so manr of these enrolments thot now 120 pp. $1.25. Loizeaux Bros. there are Calvert Schoo centers in foreign fields. New York. 1932. Rev. William Walton Clark, D. D., a well known Bible teacher and for The full course begins with the first grade and Salting the Earth. H. & H. F. Top- ten years the Field Secretary of the carries through six years till hiSh school. It moy be ping. 38 pp. 20 cents. H. Top- Board of Domestic Missions of the taken os 0 whole or in port-ot 0 complete cost of $40 ping. Reformed Church, died on May 12th. a year, the school furnishing all lessons dnd materials. Persondl criticism of pupil's work by Cdlvert tedchers Silver and Gold. E. F. E. Wigram. *** $20 odditional. Kinders.rten courses ore avoil.ble 132 pp. $1. Church Missionary So- for use by individuals at $10.50, or in groups at ciety. London. 1932. Dr. Samuel D. Price, Business Sec- reduced cost. retary of the WorId's Sunday School The Partiality of Jesus. E. C. Com- Association, died of heart trouble at V. M. Hillyer, founder of Calvert Home Instruction fort. 154 pp. $1.25. Eerdmans his home in Montclair, N. J., on May School, wrote "A Child's History", "A Child', Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. 1932. 17th. Dr. Price has been a member Geography"-successful books imbued with the chorm of the official staff of the World's Sun- and appeal thot enliven all Colvert home lessons. Three Arrows. E. Ryerson Young. day School Association since 1917, Use the coupon for full information. 183 pp. $1 cloth; 75 cents paper. coming from successful Presbyterian Friendship Press. New York. 1932. pastorates at Shrewsbury and Cam- CALVERT SCHOOL, den, N. J. He received the A. B. The Advance Guard-200 Years of degree from New York University in 187 E. Tuscany Rood, Baltimore, Md. Moravian Missions. 95 pp. Mora- 1893 and the B. D. and A. M. degrees vian Book Room. London. 1932. from Princeton Theological Seminary Please send me full information, including" sample in 1896. In 1917, New York Univer- lesson. The Mother. Yusuke Tsurumi. 287 sity conferred upon him the honorary pp. $2.50. Rae D. Henkle. New degree of Doctor of Divinity. NAME …….. . York. 1932. Dr. Price gave his principal atten- ADDRESS … Under the Southern Cross. John tion to finance and pUblicity work for Christiansen. 220 pp. Scandinavi- the Association. Dr. Price also found Personal Items an Alliance. Chicago. time to serve as a member of the Lord's Day Alliance of New Jersey, (Continued from 2d Cover) The World's Danger Zone. Sherwood the New Jersey Christian Endeavor Eddy. 119 pp. $1. Farrar & Union and the International Council Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, General Sec- Rhinehard. New York. 1932. of Religious Education. He has retary of the Baptist World Alliance, served since 1901 as the Recording left England on June 30th for Aus- World Pictures in the New Testament. Secretary of the New Jersey Council tralia and New Zealand. A. T. Robertson. 451 pp. $3.50. of Religious Education. Long & Smith. New York. 1~32. *** *** When Jew:s Face Christ. Edited by H. S. Ferguson, of the China In- Henry Einspruch. 188 pp. The Rev. Dr. David Matthis Sweets, land Mission, was captured by brig- Mediator. Baltimore. 1932. editor of "The Christian Observer" ands early in May and is still being and a minister of the Southern held captive. Earnest, definite prayer Youth and Creative Living. C. P. Presbyterian Church, died of a heart is asked for his release. Maus. 167 pp. $1.25. Long & attack at his home in Louisville, Ky., Smith. New York. 1932. June 8th. He was sixty-four years· Conditions in the province of Kansu old. At the time of his death he was are very difficult. Along one of the Brothers of the Lotus Buds. Godfrey a trustee of the General Assembly of main highways all the wells have been Webb-Peploe. 150 pp. 28., 6d. S. the Presbyterian Church in the United destroyed so that travel is impossible. P. C. K. London. 1932. States and of Center College. Moslem robbers are also very active, making missionary work hazardous. Everyland Children-Ah Fu and Me Despite these dangers, workers con- Too. Lucy W. Peabody. 56 pp. tinue to make every effort to reach 25 cents. Central Committee. No. the people and reinforcements have Cambridge. 1932. been sent by the C. I. M, to the sta- tions within its borders. Christianity and the New WOrld. F. R. Barry. 317 pp. $3. Harpers. New York. 1932.

Cameos of Our Lord: Pen Pictures of the Glories of the Matchless Man of Galilee. Robert Lee. 191 pp. 3s. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1932.

THE MOSLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER:· Hurgronje's "Mekka" .•.•.•..••••.•••.•••••••••••••.•••••.••….•.. Samuel M. Zwemer The Wahhabis and Ibn Sa'ud ••.•••….•.•• " •………••….••……••••• W. F. Smalley c. Medievalism in Arabia ….•.•••.••.•.••.•.•••.•..•.•……..••••.••••• S. G. Mylrea The Dragon's Teeth in Macedonia .•.•••••.•••••.•.•••••..•••..••..•.•.••. George Stewart The Martyrs of Nejran ..••.•.••.•••••.•.•••••.•••••••.•.••..•••..•.•. W. G. Greenslade Work Among the Blind in Egypt •••••.•••••••••••••••••••••..•••.••.•••.•• Gindi Ibrahim The Passion Play of Islam ••••••.••..•.•.•••.•.••..•.••••..•••.•.••..••• An Eye-Witness A Turkish Evangelist in Bulgaria …•……..••.••..•.•.••..•.•••…..•.. Stephan ThornoFf Hindu-Moslem Relations in India •.•…•••.•.•.•.•.•••…•••.••••..•••.•.. B. C. Ishwardas Current Topics • . . Book Reviews • • • Survey of Periodicals » SUBSCRIBE TODAY « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Filth Avenue N.w York Cily Single Copies! 50C'i Annudl Subscription, $2.00i in Combindtion with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL. MORGAN .. SCOTT. 12 Pel.rno,ler Building•• London Price in Gre.1 Briteln. Eishl Shilling•• nel Moslem Opposition Is Yielding Before Christian Testimony The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in Egypt Syria Irak Chine Morocco Palestine Persia Jaye Algiers Turkey India Tunis Arabia Malaysia Sumatra South Africa Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian literature Society For Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chdmberldin, Ph.D., President . . . Dr. Robert E. Speer! Deldvdn L. Pierson! of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. Willidm Bdncroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. Willidm Borden Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Dr. James Cdntine, Cor. Sec. Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treds. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.D. Rev. Mills J. Tdylor, D.D.

Rev. Thomds S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Rdven Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New York City. Apply for information to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1931

rrzg'Old Hilly

DO YOU WISH Safety ecurity and atisfaction In the Investment of Your Funds?

Read the foUowing testimony: Via HONOLULU "1 consider I ought to let it be known ifyou wish … how ·promptly you have always paid the and still annuity every six months, one day before it's actually due, for the past thirteen ~~GO years. That's the reason 1 consider it the safest way one can invest property or EMPRESS" money-by taking Annuity Agreements and knowing the interest is sure. The new Empress of Japan, largest., fastest liner on the Pacific, and luxu- "Furman L ……, Ninety-four years and rious Empress of Canada sail to the Orient eight months old to-day." via Honolulu. Board them at Vancouver (trains direct to ship's side) or Victoria. Sail- For Safety Security and Satisfaction ing from San Francisco or Los Angeles? Conbuy Annuity Agreements from the Mis- nect at Honolulu. If you prefer Direct upr""s sion Boards of the Methodist Episcopal from Vancouver to Yokohama, take Empress Church. of Asia or Empress of Russia.

For further details address: Actual Record. on Both Routes by the "Empress of Japan" 14'. W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 BehYeen Yokohama and Vlc::torla • _•• Fifth Avenue, New York, or Dll'ec::t Empress: ':I days. ZO hr.. 16 min. VI. Honolulu: 10 days, 18 hr•• Z7 min. W. :t. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Misstons and Church Extension of the Methodist "Empress" Tourist Cabin offers new spacious- Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadel- ness, new comfort at attractive rates. You phia. Pa. enjoy varied, tasty cuisine, "of-the-Orient" service •.. you have a pleasant mode of living. EARN MONEY QUICKLY. EASILY Luxurious First Class, if you prefer … also an unusually fine Third Cabin. Sell Christmas and Every Day Information; rates and reservations from your GREETING CARDS own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, Chicago, Montreal and 32 other cities in U. S_ Attractive cards with Christian sentiments, and Canada. many with Bible Texts. Cards you will be glad to offer to your friends. They sell when shown.

Profita,ble sale plans on cards BOXED and UNBOXED. Excellent profit. no investment necessary.

Supply your own needs with these distinctiVe greetings with appropriate decorations.

My "First Aid Kit" of 21 assorted Greetings, value ONE DOLLAR, will be sent, on approval, on request.

Ask tor Free Catalog and Money Making Plans lIIlRS. L. F, l'EASE 260 Laurel St., Dept. R. Buffa.lo, N. Y.

CANADIAN OBITUARY PACIFIC •••••••• TO TIlE BISHOP WILLIAM BENJAMIN BEAU- World'. OG…..R… T.i…£…. n.,….r.. CHAMP, president of the Board of Missions and Superintendent of the Tenth Episcopal District of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, died June 28th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV'IEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD DR. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA of Japan is in America and his engagements are as fol- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor lows: From July 27th to August 9th he was attending Y. M. C. A. conferences in CONTENTS-September, 1931 Toronto and Cleveland. August 10th-12th he was in Chicago, Ill., at the Divinity SPECIAL HOME MISSION NUMBER School, University of Chicago; Septem- ber 1st-7th he is booked for the Earl Page Lectures, Pacific School of Religion, MAP-FRONTISPIECE …….•……. Berkeley, California; September 8th- 12th he will be at Oakland, Calif., at "'VHERE THE UNCHURCHED A1IER]~ Mills College, and September 16th-20th CANS LIVE,l' in Portland, Ore., at Reed College. On September 26th-28th he goes to Oberlin, RELIGION IN AMERICA – WHITHER? Ohio, to give three lectures in the Grad- uate School of Theology and October Sth- ••……..••••• HU(}H rTnOhlAS KERR 645 10th he is to give the Shaffer Lectures at the Yale Divinity School. Then, Oc- HOW A CITY WAS EVANGELIZED …. tober 14th-16th, he returns to Toronto, •••••••••••• SAMUEf. SHOEMAKER, JR. 651 Canada, to lecture under the joint aus- pices of School of Missions and Foreigu EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF DUB- Mission Boards. LIN ••••••…••.• REGINAI,D WALLIS 657 *** THE CHALLENGE OF HOME MISSIONS .•••••..•……… E. D. KOHLSTEDT 661 PROFESSOR W. C. WILLOUGHBY of the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, WHERE ARE THE UNCHURCHED Connecticut, has retired from work in the AMERICANS? ……………… . school and returned to England with ……•••.••. E],]ZAnETH R. HOOKER 667 Mrs. Willoughby. He has rendered a distinguished service to Africa and to UNSOLVED PROBLEMS IN HOME MIS- the missionary enterprise during his SIONS …•. , .• HERMANN N. MORSE 673 twelve years as Professor of Missions in Africa. The Trustees of the Foundation HAS THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY granted him the degree of S.T.D., and CHURCH GONE? •.• MALCOLM DANA 679 made him professor emeritus.

CAN AMERICA ENDURE WITHOUT RE- LIGION? …..•••. JOHN McDow",,!, 6R4 AMERICA AS SEEN BY AN ORIENTAL ••..•…••..••.•••…••. PAUl, AUH 687 METHODS F'OR WORKERS ………. . PROFESSOR ANDREW F. HENSEY, who …………… MRs. F. 1. JOHNSON 690 has recently returned from the Belgian Congo, has taken up the work of Prof. WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- Willoughby in the Kennedy School of LETIN . . . . . . . . • . EDITED BY HELEN Missions. He was formerly a member M. BRICKMAN AND Fr,oRENCE TYLER 692 of faculty of the College of Missions in Indianapolis and is a member of the WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •••.••.••… 698 Royal Belgian Commission for the Pro- tection of Natives in the Congo. Recently BOOKS WORTH READING .•…..•..• 713 he was elected Fellow of the Royal Geo- graphic Society. TERMs'-$2.50 II year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreiga postage, 50 cents. Single copies, *** 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM· CARLTON M. SHERWOOD is new General PANY, INC. All rights reserved. Secretary of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, elected at the Gold- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING en Jubilee Convention, San Francisco, 'in COMPANY, INc. which ten thousand young delegates par- ticipated. President Daniel A. Poling ROBlDllT E. SPEER., President called Mr. Sherwood "the field marshal WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ldent of a new advance," for the enlarging program of this Christian youth move- DJ:LAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ment. Goals in evangelism, worship, W ALTIIIQ ~IcDoUGALJ., Treasurer membership, tithing, Christian citizen- Publication Omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ship, church unity, and world peace form Pa. 2Gc a copy. $2.50 a year. the basis of the new program of 80,000 societies in the churches of more than Editorial and Business Omee, 1M Fifth Avenue, 80 denominations. Mr. Sherwood is a native of Buffalo, N. Yo, and became New York City president of the Christian Endeavor Union of that city at the age of eighteen. Entered as Becond~clnsB matter a.t the Post He served actively on three fronts in the . Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March World War and upon the signing of the ·S, 1879. armistice became reli~ious work director at Flag Hut, Brest, France. On returning to the United States, he was for CHARLES G. HURLBURT, of the Unevanseven years general secretary of the New gelized Africa Mission, died March 21st. York State Christian Endeavor Union. He was taken ill in French Equatorial Africa, was brought to Aba Station and *** from there to the South Congo where he died. MRS. BURL T. SCHUYLER, M.D., a medical missionary of the Presbyterian *** Church to Ambala, India, has been THE REV. JOHN HUNTER STEARNS, awarded the Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal member of the Council of the Inland in recognition of her outstanding medical South America Missionary Union, died at Torrington, Conn., in May. He was work in India, especially the leper asy- also connected with the National Bible lum in Ambala. . Institute.

*** * ** ROBERT E. LEWIS, for many years gen- THE REV. GEORGE S. MINER, D.D., reeral secretary of the Cleveland Y. M. tired missionary of the Methodist Board C. A., is sailing for China in September, who had spent 37 years in China, died where he will become personal adviser to the Chinese minister of foreign affairs, .. .. . July 3d, at Houston, Texas. Dr. C. T. Wang. Mr. Lewis served in China for years as secretary of the inter- MRS. ADAM J. MARTIN, a Presbyterian national committee of the Y. M. C. A. missionary located at Burity, Brazil, died During his secretaryship a young Chi- June 26th while on furlough to this coun- try. Mrs. Martin went to Brazil in 1918, nese returned from Yale with a Ph.D., and was engaged in educational work at the Presbyterian Mission Farm School. and entered the service of the Y. Within a few years he was general secretary for >I< .. .. China. Later, he entered government service. Today he is foreign minister. DR. RUTH PEABODY HUME, who had Thus Dr. Lewis, who retired from active served as a medical missionary in India service in the Y two years ago, goes for twenty-six years, died June 3d in New Haven. She was sixty years old, a back to China to advise the same Chinese descendant of missionaries for two genwhom he inducted into his career early erations on both sides of her family. She in the century. China will be well served was a daughter of the famous Dr. Robert by the new adviser. A. Hume and was born in Ahmednagar, India, in a house built by her grand- *** father, the Rev. Ebenezer Burgess. Dr. Hume was a graduate and representative THE REV. C. M. LACEY SITES, Meth- of Wellesley College and was director of odist missionary at Kutien, Fukien, the American Hospital for Women and Children in Ahmednagar, under the China, was captured by bandits on July American Board of Foreign Missions. 12th and released July 16th, upon representations by the U. S. Department of State.

*** DR. ARTHUR HENRY LIMOUZE, pastor COMING EVENTS of Northminster Presbyterian Church, Columbus, Ohio, has been elected to the September 9-14-NATIONAL B APT 1ST position of Secretary for Promotion of CONVENTION, Atlanta, Ga. the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, an office left vacant by the death September 16-N A T ION A L COUNCIL, of Dr. Robert S. Donaldson last Febru- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, ary. Dr. Limouze takes up his new Denver, Colo. duties September first.

*** September 23-24-COMMITTEE OF REFER- ENCE AND COUNSEL, FOREIGN MIS- DR. ADELAIDE WOODARD, missionary of SIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERthe Presbyterian Church at Fatehgarh, ICA, New York, N. Y. India, has been given the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal in recognition of her serv- September 28-30-INTERDENOMINATIONices. Dr. Woodard has long been on the AL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, conducted missionary field and she is the physician by the Philadelphia Federation of in charge of the Memorial Hospital at Churches and the Women's Interde- Fatehgarh. nominational Union of Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadelphia, Pa. OBITUARY NOTES October 6-11-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- THE REV. JACOB L. HARTZELL, Presby- TION OF DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wichterian missionary from Prae, Siam, died ita, Kan. in the Presbyterian Hospital in Pittsburgh, Pa., on June 14th, while on fur- November 15 – AN INTERDENOMINAlough. Mr. Hartzell went to the field in 1912, and engaged in evangelistic work TIONAL MEETING OF MEN TO COMin Prae, Nan and Lampang. At Lam- MEMORATE THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANpang he was principal of the mission Boys' School NIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church'

New York. ' ~ Old Level Are•• _ Grazing Regions _ Mountain Sections ~ Cut-over Districts ~ Dry-Farming Regions Us ed in uHi nterlana8 oj the Ohuf'ch/J by EUzGbcth R. Hooker.

SOME OF THE REGIONS WHERE THE "UNCHURCHED AMERICANS" LIVE

LIV, No.9 September

RELIGION IN AMERICA-WHITHER?

BY THE REV. HUGH THOMSON KERR, D.D., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Former Moderator of the Prcsbyteria,n Church in the U. S. A-.

PROBABLY the C h r i s t ian realm of science or industry. We Church is more vital, more have produced no great school of influential in America than in theology. Here we follow rather any other part of the world and than lead. Weare still looking yet nowhere does it so much reflect across the seas for light and leadage-old traditions and hark back ing. to ancient inheritance. The Roman Catholic Church looks across It is impossible, moreover, to the sea to Rome. The Protestant think of religion in terms of na- Episcopal Church has its eyes to- tionality. The tides of truth and wards Canterbury, and what is error wash the shores of all nations done at Lambeth finds a response and know no tariff or racial barin every American diocese. Prot- rier. The currents of religious inestantism has its roots in Germany terest and apathy sweep around and Geneva. Presbyterianism fol- the world and there is as much lows the star that arose over difference between situations in Switzerland and Scotland. In a different countries as there is bereal sense the trends of religion in tween sections within the same America were largely determined nation. What is true of religion in long ago and in other lands. America is also true in England and Australia, in China and Cana- Nevertheless North America has da. Four distinct trends in the restamped religion with her own ligious life of America may, howspirit. Its creeds and customs re- ever, be suggested. flect the interpretation of the Scriptures in other lands and other I ages but a new direction has been given to religious activities and A spirit of restlessness charac- America has discovered new appli- terizes our American religious life. cations of the everlasting Gospel. Here religion has the stamp of A recent writer has said that American efficiency, American or- there is in all our life today "a ganization, American publicity, secret and subtle sense of ill-ad- American initiative. Perhaps it justment." This sense of ill-adjustwould be within the truth to say ment is seen in the restlessness of that we have not made the exten- all classes of our social order and sive contribution to reI i g i 0 U s in the irritability which has come thought that we have made in the upon rich and poor. In the words of General Smuts "Humanity has struck its tents and is on the 645

march." We are not sure where any change will reach and remedy the we are going. Neither are we sure unrest among our ministry, unless we would know the goal if we there be a fresh recognition of certain reached it. basic facts. Ours is a ministry of holy things. There it! no place in it for a This restlessness characterizes the ministry of the Church today man who seeks merely temporal rein a marked degree. It is not nec- wards. He who desires fortune or essary to champion the cause of ease or fame should take some other long pastorates in order to find a path. But to the minister of Christ it is given to walk in the way they opened substitute for ministerial unrest who walked with Him in Galilee. To for it is quite possible to have a such a minister it is given to warn series of short pastorates and to sinners, to comfort saints, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord. There possess a quiet heart and a restful are some ancient words of our Consoul. It is not necessary either to fession of which we who bear the decry the low financial return and office of Christ's ministers need often economic pressure under which to be reminded: "The grace of faith, ministers labor for it has been whereby the elect are enabled to beproved beyond a doubt that rest- lieve to the saving of their souls, is the lessness in the ministry does not work of the Spirit of Christ in their spring from this source. A leading hearts, and is ordinarily wrought by and clear thinking Bishop of the the ministry of the Word: by which Episcopal Church stated recently also and by the administration of the Sacraments and prayer, it is increa·sed that in his diocese with 124 clergy and strengthened." This is our holy only eleven are stilI at work in work, this is our high privilege, this ministry of the Word by which faith their parishes after a period of is born and built up. If it must be twelve years. In a Presbytery of done with difficulty, we can remember 29 churches only one minister re- that He also found difficulty. If it be mains at his task after a period of poorly recompensed, neither did He ten years.

The cause of this unrest must be have at times where to lay His head.

sought ben eat h the surface. The King's Highway of the Holy Cross Thomas Carlyle said, "Blessed is is not a smooth road and easily travthe man who has found his work." eled, but it leads to an assured end. If this is true of the ordinary daily toiler, how inestimably true it is of And the further fact is that difthe minister of the Gospel. It is ficulties often fade as a man resolutely faces his task in prayer and reliance the work that rejoices the heart on the Spirit. Some of us can look and feeds the spirit and not the back and wonder why we wanted to locality where that work is done. This spirit of unrest can only be change just then. By staying on pa- tiently we won that victory for Christ. Perhaps if we keep these things in understood when we interpret the mind there will be less need for the motives which draw men into the machinery we today devise. And there will be longer pastorates that shape ministry and keep them there. At through continuous years the life of a the recent General Assembly of the community for Christ and the things Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of His Kingdom." A., after an exhaustive examina- tion of this perplexing subject, the The spirit of unrest which char- report cqncluded with these arrest- acterizes the clergy lays hold also ing words: upon the Church itself. There We do not believe that any plan or never was an age when the words

RELIGION IN AMERICA-WHITHER?

of Jesus were more needed, "Come ric or'the life of the people, should unto me and I will give you rest." reflect the thought and spirit of Church people today want to be in- that people. This has always been terested. They want to be thrilled. true. The creeds of Christendom They crave in the Church the same reflect the thinking of the age in excitement they seek out in the which they were fashioned.The- world. Young people miss some- ology has always been colored by thing. They look on as those who the light and shade of the day are spectators. If the service does when the outline was drawn. Re- not sparkle, they tire. They are ligion cannot be an affair of the onlookers. They do not participate. cloister. It belongs in the arena.

They do not seek the discipline of We cannot build "a lordly pleasure- silence but the delight that comes house, wherein at ease for aye to through surprise, the thrill of dwell." If a choice must be made music, the rhythm of words. What between a religion that is in touch is required is a true appreciation with the newspapers and one that all of what religion means and of gets its inspiration from dead lan- what worship is. Not long since guages, let us by means choose at a great and impressive religious that which is in touch with life.

gathering the audience of over It is not, however, a choice be- three thousand paused for a period tween extremes, and there is little of devotion. The service of wor- danger that we will go to the dead ship was beautifully arranged with languages for our thinking. There song and responses, Scripture and is, however, great danger in taking printed prayer, all set out in a fine our religious convictions from the order of ritual. But in every min- newspapers. A newspaper is a ute of it there was activity and business enterprise and is not an there was evidenced a spirit of re- authoritative, ethical guide. It re- pressed restlessness. At the close flects public opinion and sometimes a lovely voice began to sing the public opinion of a very low order.

words, "0 rest in the Lord. Wait Public opinion, far from being the patiently for Him." The audience voice of God, may be the echo of at first was indifferent, then ar- the mob. The message of God rested, then captured, then it sur- often comes through a voice crying rendered and was quiet and in a in the wilderness.

deep hush the music ended, "0 rest We have frequent illustrations in the Lord. . Wait patiently for of this hysteria of imitation. Eu- Him and He will give thee thy genic societies and reform organi- heart's desire." The Spirit of God zations begin a pUblicity campaign had done His work and restless- about "birth control" Qr "compan- ness, like a bird of prey, took ionate marriage" and immediately wings. Religion will do its best the Church throws upon those sub- work for America when it brings jects the spotlight of debate and quietness to the troubled souls. controversy. Pastors organize fo- H rums for discussion and Church bodies issue deliverances and when The religious life of America re- they cease to become a newspaper flects rather than directs the con- novelty then religion loses interest science of our social order. in them. In the same way we have It is inevitable that religion, had a tidal flood of sermons and which is woven into the very fab- essays reflecting the confusion in

which psychology finds itself until versatile, more vital in America the vocabulary of some preachers than it has ever been. Even stais so weighed with words and tistics are on the side of the phrases that smell of the labora- Church. Its membership keeps tory that even an educated man pace with the tremendous growth who is not a specialist is lost in the of our population. Its money infog. One who has recently gradu- creases from year to year. The ated in the new Psychology or in 232,000 churches of America com- Religious Education considers the pare favorably with the 256,000 theologically trained minister in- public school buildings and the ancapable of understanding what re- nual Church expenditure is 4070 ligion is all about. In a recent ar- as large as the expenditure of all ticle a journalist in passing judg- our public school system. Across ment upon this. craze for modern- the continent new houses of wority says, ship are being built, drawn from plans prepared by the best archi- Publicity has become such an integral part of a minister's training that tects money can secure.* recently, when the Congregationalists, Presbyterians and the Greater New Nevertheless it must be admitted York Federation of Churches passed that there is an increase in the resolutions in the latter part of the number of good people who play week asking for an investigation of fast and loose with their Church New Y.ork City, a dozen ministers obligations. The evening service in changed their sermon subjects over- many churches has been brought night to the problem of "Civic Cor- to an ignominious conclusion. In ruption." many city areas the evening serv- ices in separate churches have been A great philosopher has said, abandoned for union services and "Religion is what we do with our even these union services require solitude" and in a real sense it stimulation. The summer services may be said that religion is at its in many churches, especially in the best when it stands apart and cities, are attended by a minority alone. It looks out from a watch- and the difficulty of obtaining outtower, it proclaims a Gospel, it standing preachers dUring the heralds the corning of a King, it summer season grows year by does not reflect public opinion, it year. We must not forget, howmoulds the thought of men and na- ever, that all through the land extions. It does not rehearse what traordinary services are being held men say, it issues a mandate. It which are crowded with Church does not get its commission from people from all parts of the counindustry or economics or sociology, try. It would seem, however, to be its commission comes from the a fair judgment to say that there Risen Lord. is an increasing irregularity of Church attendance on the part of III Church people themselves. Some- one has said, "There are as many The religious life of America is people going to church today as halting between two opinions con- used to want to go." There may cerning the Christia.n Church. °If there is any doubt on the subject the This is the paradox that char- doubter is recommended to look into a little acterizes modern religion. The volume entitled "The United States Looks at Church is more vigorous, more Its Churches," by C. Luther Fry, for evidence.

be truth in this half humorous de- know, except with a few extreme peofense, for the day of hypocrisy is at ple-very few now-there is no differan end and those who go to Church ence between the Church and the now go because they want to go. world; they are all eating and drink- ing on Sunday, and the younger people Certain influences have been op- are growing up without the fear of erating in the cultivation of this God. We shall have to cease preaching irregularity. It is not possible to on many subjects which are intereststate definitely what the influence ing and profitable, and devote ourselves of the radio has been. It has, how- to the elementary facts and appeals of ever, had some influence. Any in- religion. The Puritans made huge fluence, however, which it has had mistakes for which we paid at the in decreasing church attendance Restoration, but too much has been has been more than counterbal- made of those mistakes. The idea that anced by the good that has come in all Puritans were Philistines and faintroducing religion to man y natics is a vulgar error. John Milton homes that have had no part in the seems to me quite as great a man of church life of the nation. There is letters as any of our tootling little more, however, to be said concern- poets and dirty story-tellers who are ing the secularization which has soaked in debt and drink, and Colonel taken place· in regard to the ob- Hutchinson was as fine a gentleman as servance of Sunday. There have the peers who sponged on Hooley. been increasing inroads made upon the Day of Rest and the week-end IV habit has broken up the age-old customs of home and family life to There is a trend in the religious the detriment of church attend- life of America which is supremely ance. hopeful.

These changes have been going It is the note of spiritual exon for more than a generation. pectancy which one finds on every The War accelerated them. Thirty hand. We move forward like the years ago Dr. John Watson (Ian tide. If the tide is at the ebb then Maclaren), who knew life better we can have a feeling of confidence than most men said, that it will soon turn to flood again. This has been the history I am deeply concerned every day of the Christian Church. Religion about the life of pleasure and want of has always been characterized by seriousness among the young people a forward and a backward moveof our richer classes. They are read- ment. The history of the Christian ing nothing except the worst fiction. Church has passed through rhyth- They are "'pending their whole spare mic periods of depression. The time in pleasure, which is growing present era is different from many more doubtful every day. Sundayeve- such periods in the past because of ning is given to dinners and suppers, the fact that our age is conscious and the moral tone is getting very of its need and is openly chamlow. Things come under my notice as pioning the supremacy of spiritual a minister which would give any man values. cause for serious thought. It appears to me that if society is to be saved, Certain things have contributed and if the Church in especial is to do towards this recall of the Church her proper work, there must be a re- to the supreme things of the spirit. turn to the great Puritan idea of sepa- First of all there is upon the ration from the world. So far as I Church a sense of weariness, grow-

ing out of the mechanical era what we wait for in America and through which the Church has in the mission field, is firsthand passed since the War. It has been evidence that the Gospel is still a period of organization of effi- the power of God unto salvation.

ciency, of publicity, and above all of The crux of the conflict in which the raising of quotas and budgets. religion finds itself today may In the second place the con- be told in a story. A generation sciousness of w hat President ago Charles Bradlaugh was mak- Hoover called "a subsidence in the ing an attack upon Christianity moral foundations of the nation" in England and challenged Hugh has recalled religious people to ele- Price Hughes, who was preach- mental realities. It is not possible ing the Gospel and at the same to build the Kingdom of God upon time serving as a member of the legislation, no matter how neces- British Parliament, to debate with sary and beneficial that legislation him the truth of the Christian may be. When we have abolished faith. The challenge was immedi- the liquor traffic, done away with ately accepted and accepted in racial hatred, and eliminated war, these words, "The courts, as a rule, there is something else that is in rendering their verdicts, do not needed for it' will still remain true rely solely upon the arguments of that "Out of the heart are the the attorneys on either side. They issues of life." carefully scrutinize the evidence In the third place we have had offered by those who have first- time to gain a balanced judgment hand kilOwledge of the facts. I concerning Religious Education. will bring with me to the debate Religious Education scientifically that night, as evidence of the truth interpreted and pedagogically ap- and power of the Christian faith, plied cannot direct the conscience one hundred men and women who or inspire the soul. It is still true have been saved from lives of sin that except a man or a child "be by the Gospel of Christ. They will born again he cannot see the King- give their evidence and you will dom of God." be allowed to cross-examine them.

Other influences have been at I will ask that you bring with you work and have contributed their one hundred men and women who share in driving home the truth have been similarly helped by the expressed by Canon Streeter that gospel of infidelity which you "Nothing but the sober determina- preach." The debate was aban- tion, the quickened insight and the doned. The agnostic had no evi- disinterested devotion, due to the dence. The Christian had evidence.

permeation of society by some Evidence is never on the defensive, great and creative spiritual force, it is always aggressive, and when can avail to meet the situation. the spiritual expectancy which Veni Creator Spiritus. In those characterizes the Church today who really believe in God the ur- passes from hope to reality then gency of the need begets a pre- it will be said of the critics as was sumption that it will be met." said at the beginning: What is needed today is evi- "Seeing the man that was healed dence. When evidence comes, apol- standing with them, they could say ogetics becomes unnecessary and nothing against him."

A CITY WAS

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. SHOEMAKER, JR.

Reotor oj Oa!varll Oh,woh, New .York Oitll M OST of our religious speak- It would be so easy to take a sub- ing and writing is an ex- ject like the one suggested to me by cursion into the desirable. the Editor of THE REVIEW, and to We let our minds play upon what deal with it on paper. All of us might be if all were ideal. We have can see, with the eye of untested got our people in the way of con- imagination, a round-table confer- fusing the desire for the ideal, with ence of the religious eminent, con- the building of it into life. There cerned for the state of religion, and are preachers who expound the coming together to lay great plans most noble truth on Sunday morn- for a city. Most of the churches ings, but are so inured to this cli- are represented. There is prayer mate of the unreal that they can and talk. Some look skeptical; go against their own teaching with- others are enthusiastic. A "plan"

in twenty-four hours and never is proposed. "Dr. Somebody from know they h~lVe done it! Hundreds the Tabernacle of Somewhere is a of them confuse sympathy for the great spiritual force; let us get evangelical point of view with him in for two weeks of great working evangelism; t~y know union services, and all forget our little of the painful progress of differences and combine to help persuasion which must take place him." There will be much public- in the lives of their people if the ity-pamphlets describing the aim admirable sentiments of the pUlpit of the mission, newspaper articles, are to become the sober programme surveys which unearth yet more of the pews. Many preachers are appalling facts as to our general frankly afraid to tackle personal American godlessness.

human problems, and to get the ob- Most preachers past fifty have structions out of the way. It is so sat on committees like that more much easier to have people say that times than one. The plan was car- they like what you said, when you ried out. A few were reached. The were talking in the absence of dis- city as a whole was unmoved. The agreeable and resisting facts, than taste lef~ in people's mouths was it is to persuade them to root those unpleasant, not because of tub- facts out, or reinterpret them in thumping methods or emotional- the light of a profounder experi- ism, but because the whole affair ence of Christ. All the complicated, did not get to first base with the difficult period of conviction of sin, people who most needed to be of criticism and fault-finding, of reached. The past twenty years are uneasy swinging between two op- strewn with the wreckage of inef- posite ideals of life, lie right in this fectual religious movements. They area of personal persuasion to began in a committee, continued in adopt the ideal, as over against lis- a campaign, and ended in a col- tening to it and being lapped in the lapse.

soft airs of its imaginary realiza- I am going as far as possible tion. from this airy evangelism, and tell 651

the actual story of how a city was pIe whom they were not reaching evangelized by a group of people. and drew them in.

And first I must say something Six months later came an invitaof the preparation. It was not by tion to bring a large team, and cottage prayer-meetings, or whoop- quietly, guidedly honeycomb that ing-it-up for an evangelist who was expected. It began in an individ- city for Christ. There was much ual. Three years ago a young Bap- prayer. There had been guidance tist business man went to the ordi- that it was the right time. The innation of a man who had found his vitation was sent to people far enough along to take real leaderspiritual life in the work of A First Century Christian Fellowship, or ship. Ninety of them came. They ranged from wealthy society people the Oxford Group as it is called overseas. The business man was to tradesmen and students. There was a Scotch woman who had run intrigued by the kind of life he saw in this minister and his for Parliament at home and who friends. He accepted this fuller had travelled to America for this interpretation of Christ for him- series of meetings; and an Oxford self. It carried him into the min- student. There was a distinguished istry. Presbyterian minister, for many years a missionary in China. There While he was at the theological was a young married couple from seminary, he made known to a few Rhode Island whose lives and home strategic people what had hap- had been completely changed by the pened to him to take him out of message three years before. There business and into the ministry. He was a young Episcopal clergyman worked by rightly-directed per- who had a perfect genius for win- sonal witness. And when a suffi- ning the confidence of boys and ciently large number of interested helping them to understand how people had been seen, he suggested Christ could help them with their that the group of spiritual friends problems. There was a New York who had so inspired him, might woman with a European title, send representatives to tell these whose whole existence had been re- interested people what they had made through finding that an old told him. Very quietly a dozen peo- friend of her husband had been ple were brought from seven or brought to Christ through the Fel- eight other cities-not all parsons, lowship. Pentecost saw no motlier not professional evangelistS-most- crowd in its human composition, ly lay people, mostly ·young. For and they met "with one accord in ten days they stayed in different one place." Each had somewhere houses, living out in their relation- been brought to a decision for ships the 'meaning of life surren- Jesus Christ in surrender, carried dered to Christ and guided by His through the early stages of learn- Holy Spirit. There were small ing to live by guidance from God, gatherings, quite informal, meet- helped to win others for Christ, ing at houses or churches. Several and learned the price and the ne- hundred people were touched; their cessity of full sharing fellowship sympathy and interest we r e with like-minded Christians. This aroused. The churches began to get means that there were ninety peo- wind of it. It reached a few peo- ple ready to function like a phalanx

HOW A CITY WAS EVANGELIZED

under God's Holy Spirit. There ties. Anyone could have dropped was a human leader, but he could out of this affair, and it would have not possibly have carried the de- gone along just as well. Here a tails of all the hours in the day of growing number of ordinary men all the workers who were there. and women of all ages and every Yct there was not a single bit of in- walk of life, are being raised up to dividual sharpshooting; we worked do a mighty work for God in this almost like one person, because generation. Some of us have a unity was there at the beginning. deep-rooted conviction that all the Noiselessly the members of this rich colors of original Christianity group slipped into town by train can not be shown to this age and motor. A church sexton in New York took several in his car, through the prism of one person- ality, but only through the complex and witnessed with great power in of a group of people with "a diverthe meetings. Some were quartered sity of gifts but the same spirit." with families; some stayed in ho- The logic of this is that one-man tels. There were daily groups for evangelism is at an end for the special interests: one for business time, and the new emphasis must men, one for women, one for girls, be upon a welded, sharing, guided one for boys, one for younger mar- group functioning unitedly.

ried women, one for ministers; Finance and Follow-up each was led by someone belonging How is work like this financed? in the group. There was daily Bible We believe simply that where God study. In the evenings we gathered guides He provides. If we were for a united meeting. This began really guided to have this mission, with 300 and ended with 2,500. then He was sure to take charge of The theme was not preaching nor the funds. Much of the money exhorting-just simple individual came from the leaders who travwitness to what Christ had done. elled at their own charges: and we As a result family tangles were un- need much more imagination about snarled; personal problems were expecting such service as this from solved; hundreds of people found converted people. Several people a new power in Christ; the level were financed by members of the of confidence in that city, depressed Fellowship who were unable to go by the business slump, was enor- themselves. It required sacrifice mously lifted. in some quarters. Some of it came One said, "There has been noth- from the people in the city where ing like it since Moody." That was we worked, as they felt led to give.

a great tribute; yet how different But there was very little money- is this procedure from Mr. Moody's consciousness anywhere. An insur- incomparable ways. Always he ance man said, "There was no was, in spite of himself, the great underwriting before you came, no .

figure; he was the campaign, and collections while you were here, without him it could not have been. and no deficit when you left."

While he urged people not to talk Do not let anyone think that the about him, but about Christ, it was Fellowship has access to large inevitable that his name should funds: we have not. But when predominate. In the work I am people are soundly enough convert- describing there are no great ed to start off on a mission like names, no indispensable personali- this, they are also soundly enough

converted to be spiritually self- The most important thing in supporting, and not to lean on oth- follow-up is always one's own pri- ers for their expenses except where vate Quiet Time in the morning for specifically guided. We believe that Bible study, prayer, and listening here is a great lesson for this age to God for His directions. These, to learn, staggering as the churches for the convenience of remember- are under intolerable loads of finan- ing them, are usually written down cial obligation, and lacking the in a loose-leaf notebook. Probably spiritual power which will alone next in importance is a small, inti- help them to lift these loads. Sound mate fellowship where one's needs conversion is the basis of adequate and discoveries may be frankly finance. shared. It is als!) very interesting And follow-up-how shall all to see how quickly the church be- this continue? By the work of a gins to take on meaning for these revitalized church. The ministers people, who often for tlie first time of the city were back of us in this see it as a way to deepen and in- effort. They opened their pulpits to crease the life which they have just us. Some of them came a long spir- decided to live. One doctor told itual distance themselves. One me that he thought this movement clergyman toid me that he had bap- would "put the Church back on the tized hundreds of people, but he did map in this generation." Dozens, not know that in his ministry of I suppose hundreds, of people in over thirty years a single person that city, who never thought they had been brought decisively to could ever be doing such a thing, Christ: His whole life is now radi- are in living touch with God, ask- antly happy in the newly discov- ing and finding His mind upon ered power of being guided by the their problems, and drawing others Holy Spirit. The clergymen saw the after Christ. It sounds very much changes in their people, and in like the Acts, doesn't it?

those they wanted to be their peo- By the time the ordinary reader ple.. In the churches and in private has read this far, he will be saying houses numbers of small groups with some irritation, "Why doesn't are meeting weekly for the sharing he tell us how to do it ourselves?"

of experience and for united guid- My answer is frankly that I have ance. These groups may be ar- no paper-made plan by which any ranged geographically to take care minister can evangelize any old of one locality, or they may be town by following a few rules.

gathered according to interests, That kind of man-made evangeli~m like a group of insurance men who is what has ruined the very name meet every morning in one office evangelism for most people. We to begin the day with Quiet Time. must think in much more profound, There is nothing humanly organ- and in much more extensive, terms ized about them; they are made up than the conversion of anyone of people who have been changed, town by an individual: we must and want to learn the next stages. think of the recapturing of the These groups are kept vital by world for Christ through a close- honest sharing up to date between knit fellowship of converted peo- those who come steadily, and by the ple. Nothing less than this can get bringing in of new people who the attention of the many who want to find this experience. know that the church is too locally

preoccupied and too spiritually to have what he wanted the city timid to do its work in the world. to have: a thoroughly workable, Something must again set the tested, universal way of life in human imagination aflame with Christ which anybody can try exwhat can happen when Christ lays perimentally long before he may hold of a group of people. We be able to accept it authoritatively. need a world-wide movement of the Spirit in our day, and it looks as if The second is that the greatest we were beginning to see it. need of our time is for a movement which represents such contagious, Some Principles–From Experience simple, joyous religion as this, where any man can catch his spirit There are a few principles which at the flame. There was nothing distil from experience and which fortuitous in those ninety people we might notice. gathered in that dty. More than twenty b'"ears of pain and prayer, The first is that one person was of hammering and of recognition, responsible for touching the city. of loyalty and of falling away, of He was just a plain individual, and fidelity to one persistent ideal, of might as well have been led to stay hewing out individuals and seasonin business as to be in the ministry, ing them till they know the voice had that been God's plan for him. of God and the life of man, till they Profession had nothing to do with are welded into an unbreakable felit: possession everything. He rec- lowship-these are the things ognized in the Fellowship some- which lie behind that one gathering thing familiar through his own in- of ninety people thinking, living herited Christianity, yet something and working as one. The ordinary which stretched him so far that it evangelistic team is small and was like a new experience alto- fixed; often it is temporary, but if gether. Before he could begin to fixed it is inflexible, and does not touch anybody, he had to have in think to include beginners. This miniature the life he wanted his team is never quite the same in one city to have. People needed to find place as in another. Constantly in him and in his family some qual- new people are being brought in, ity of living which was different, and so trained for larger work. So which attracted them by its joy it comes about that, clear round the and simplicity and workability, and world now, you have a group of which challenged at the same time. people who know one another inti- The professional evangelist lacks mately, who begin work by being appeal for the average sinner and sure they have no "walls" amongst pagan. This man made friends with themselves, who are trained in loypeople like that. His language was alty and fellowship, who know how not stilted, he was natural, yet he to hit at just the same spot as the "had something." He was living on worker before them. This means concrete guidance. He was touch- that witnessing is going on all the ing individuals himself. He was time. At teas and luncheons, in living in constant fellowship, even churches and homes, wherever such if much of it was by mail, with a people are, there is evangelism. group which gave him opportunity Hundreds are teuched in this way for growth by comparison and con- who would never darken the door trast, by checking and sharing. of an evangelistic meeting, and The sum of all this is that he had

never even go to church. This them to come in with him. These movement has within it the power things are worth a thousand evanto reproduce itself in character- gelistic meetings for the gun-shy istic fashion, so that the colors do skeptic today who runs away from not fade out at the extreme edges. all professional religion. A town is Many will find in this movement, surprised and stirred when ninety people like this come in on a mission as did our friend who opened up of "peaceful penetration," when the city, things already familiar; I they see the fun they have, when think that all will find that the they find they live what they talk. movement represents to them spe- The interchange between city and cific challenge, if not to believe city, and indeed between country and country, is one of the marked more, at least to step out more characteristics of the movement. courageously upon what they do It has given it already an interdebelieve. nominational a'nd international character which may have implica- The third is that the most persua- tions as to church unity and inter- national understanding; already sive force for Christ in our time there have been far-reaching social is no longer the professional evan- results in the movement. But we gelist, and may not even be the believe profoundly that a Christian minister: the most persuasive force basis is needed first; and that this today is the converted layman who must come from the living impact of changed and Christ-centered knows the art of living and of win- people upon those who have yet to ning others. He has no profession- find that great eJ(perience. alisms. He gets at the people he wants to win, not only the less edu- Not one city only, but many, cated and more gullible members have been touched in this fashion. of society who frequent evangel- The movement is roIling. If you istic meetings. His business asso~ want to begin in your own town, it ciates recognize what has happened must begin first in your own life. when his business is conducted on The movement will be born through a new basis: when, for instance, the nucleus of those whom you he confesses to a dishonesty and reach directly yourself. restores to the right person, or when he calls in his fellow-workers and shares with them honestly his new experience and asks them for their help in the new life, urging HE COULD NOT GO-WHAT THEN1 A YOUNG man accepted for the African missionary field reported at New York for "passage," but found on further examination that his wife could not stand the climate. He was heartbroken, but he prayerfully returned t() his home and determined to make all the money he could, to be used in spreading the kingdom of God over the world. His father, a dentist, had started to make, on the side, an unfermented wine for the communion service. The young man took the business over and developed it until it assumed vast proportions -his name was "Welch," whose family still manufacturers "grape-juice." He has given literally hundreds of thousands of dollars to the work of missions. Every job is missionary work when we interpret it by stewardship.-Tke Presbyterian Advance.

YOUNG MEN OF

BY CAPTAIN REGINALD WALLIS Gl'11 crai ~ f vn~ t-urJJ uJ th e Oity oj Dublin Y. M. C . A .

Captain Wallis was in active service in the British army during the World War. Later he became secre- tary of the Y. M. C. A. in Dublin and has since been greatly used for the spiritual awakening and Christian training of young men. The Dublin Y. M. C. A. is conducted on evangelical and faith principles, without financial drives or emphasis on secular education, amusements, athletics and social lines. The entire budget amounts to ~nly about $10,000 a year, but the spiritual fruitage is large. The present financial de- pression has made rigid economy necessary and the support of the work must come in answer to prayer. This Associat ion gives proof that Y. M. C. A. work can be successfully conducted on Gospel lines with large results and without dependence for support on C AP T AIN llEGINALD WALLIS methods that are not fully consecrated by God. Captain Wallis is in America speaking at various conferences and may be addressed (until September 30th) at Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, III., or at 944 E ast 31st St., Brooklyn, N. Y.-EDITOR.

I N THE City of Dublin, the cap- the whole so mighty a lever to up- ital of the Irish Free State, lift the young men of the com- there is a successful evan- munity." gelical, soul-saving Young Men's Christian Association. The work The Dublin Association has ad- hered in its doctrinal basis and in is essentially Christian and aggres- its practical administration to this sively spiritual. Its one purpose ideal for eighty-two years since is to win young men for Christ and its inception in 1849. It stands as then weld them together into the a lighthouse of spiritual testimony. happy fellowship of Christian serv- From the roof to the basement you ice. Any inferior objective would will look in vain for even a smok- betray the sacred trust to which ing room, a billard table or any the Y. M. C. A. has been commit- other agency, often considered so ted. As Dr. Theodore Cuyler once necessary to attract young men, said: "When the Y. M. C. A. but which are sometimes found ceases to evangelize, it becomes a to hinder a full-orbed wholesome sublime impertinence." Dr. Arthur Christian witness.

T. Pierson also remarked: "Al- For over ten years it has been though no institution in the world my privilege to labor among the is perfect, it seems to me that the young men of Dublin – good-na~ Y. M. C. A., when its Christian tured, warm-hearted, and charac- chatader is maintained supreme, terized by that alluring South of is as nearly complete as any human Ireland temperament. Fine, manly, organization could be. I know of attractive Christians they make no other institution that has on when the Lord really captures 2 667

them and consecrates their delight- an average of fifty or more robust, ful characteristics to His own serv- keen, healthy, manly fellows. That ice. They are not in any sense meeting is a spiritual tonic. Fire, "nambys" or milk-sops. Watch life and a passion for souls charthem in the gymnasium (which is acterize their simple-hearted petionly a bare hall with very meagre tions. Open-air gatherings are held equipment). On the athletic field regularly on Monday nights in the I have seen a "Rugby" team of very heart of that Roman Catholic fifteen Christian fellows win their metropolis. Many stand around way through to victory, and wit- and listen with reverent attention ness for Christ on the way. Before to inspiring testimonies and apthe start of the game, I have known peals. Without denominational disthem to bow their heads in the pa- tinctions this happy family is a vilion and ask God's blessing on testimony to the unity of the Spirit the spor.t and seeking strength to and the one body of Christ. "play the game." The Dublin Y. M. C. A. believes in consecrated The original principles which recreation, as a means to an end, animated George Williams, the not an end in itself. Candidates revered founder of the Young for full membership in this Y. M. Men's Christian Association some C. A. are' passed individually at nine decades ago, stilI find expresthe monthly meeting of the general sion in this Irish branch. It has committee, a Board of Managers been and remains a living center composed mainly of "born-again" of Christian evangelism. The Metbusiness men. Scrupulous care is ropolitan Hall is packed every Sunexercised to maintain the spiritual day night with eager listeners to backbone of the Association. Evi- the Gospel. This evangelistic meetdence of conversion to God is a ing, with an average attendance of requisite for a full member. Asso- 1500, largely composed of young ciate members are young men of men and women, is the largest reggood moral character who desire ular gathering for any purpose in to use the "Y" but who may not the Irish Free State. The magnetmake profession of faith in Christ. ism which draws this young life These have no voting powers and together every Sunday night, sumcannot control the policies of the mer and winter, is no other than Association. Scores of associates the dynamic of the Word of Life. have been won for Christ and have The ushers are all Y. M. C. A. men become full members. with a salvation smile and a love for souls. The choir is composed Bible study is an important part of Christian voices, under the leadof this work. Every Sunday after- ership of a consecrated conductor. noon some seventy young fellows Bright Gospel hymns and choruses, meet for earnest but informal occasional solos or duets, are alstudy of the Word of God. Fellow- ways followed by a clean-cut evanship with this radiant bunch of gelistic appeal by a servant of God spiritual firebrands, hearing their with a living message. The Metrousing songs and testimonies, will ropolitan Hall has been the birthput red blood into the faith of any place of thousands of souls for downcast Christian. A weekly practically all the great evangelisprayer and fellowship meeting is tic campaigns in Dublin are held held on Wednesday evenings with under the auspices of the Y. M.

EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF DUBLIN

C. A., and annual conferences are people together is like the spectacle convened here for the deepening of the Laodicean church. The of spiritual1ife. The reading room Church cannot compete with the is carefully guarded against the world, whose specialists can proentrance of any unsound period- vide a much more attractive icals or books. amusement program. Our Lord's commission is to "feed his sheep," Can the modern young men of not to "amuse the goats!" Many a today really be captured by these church and many a Y. M. C. A. has old-fashioned methods and held to- so lost its living message that "Ichgether without resorting to acces- abod" is writ large upon its porsories which are looked upon as so WHERE 1,500 GATHER EACH WEEK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. GOSPEL MEETING essential in such work today? Ex- tals. Yet it was never truer that perience proves that they can. In the Gospel, preached in the power fact there are no other means of of the Holy Spirit, still grips men so effectively capturing young life and presents an appeal to which in these days, as was true fifty they will respond in spite of the years ago. Give Christ a chance! alluring twentieth century reper- Men may change outwardly with toire of the world, the flesh and the the times, but the heart's need is devil. ever the same and there is only one d i v i n e remedy. Any religious The present buildings occupied movement descending to carnal by the Association have an intermeans to win and hold the young esting history. In 1922 we were in the throes of one of those peri-

odical disturbances for which Irish rackish, with no attractive facilipeople seem to have a peculiar rel- ties to offer young men. Dr. E. J. ish. Our Y. M. C. A. premises were Pace of the Sunday School Times, the first to be destroyed, whereas who visited Dub lin recently, the Catholic Young Men's Society writes: next door was left intact! But the Lord had provided better things When I recall those happy two for us. Shortly before this build- weeks spent in the Dublin Y. M. C. A., ing was destroyed, the Association the climax of four happy months spent came into possession of the present in the British Isles; when I bring buildings as a free gift by order back to my memory that fine bunch of of court. This was the divine pro- Irish huskies, wholesomely clean, ravision for the emergency. The diantly aggressive in their witnessing work multiplied in its effectiveness for Christ; when I see again that as a result of this apparent calam- nightly throng of 1,500 to 2,000 perity. The Sunday night meeting de- sons eager for the Gospel, I thrill veloped from a few dozen to its again to my finger tips. present proportions, taxing the full capacity of the Metropolitan I am frank to say I never saw a Hall, which lutd been erected in Y. M. C. A. like that of yours. It connection with D. L. Moody's visit stands out in contrast with Y. M. C. to Dublin some fifty years ago. A.'s on this side of the water painfully From the same platform today the to our discredit. Here it seems that same Message preached by that in the inverse ratio of splendid, costly, man of God is still sounded forth. physical equipment, the spiritual ob- jectives for which the "Y" was origi- These facts are all the more im- nally founded are sadly relegated far pressive when we remember that into the background, and in some the Protestant population of the places are almost apologized for. Irish Free State has now dwindled down to a meager seven per cent. There in Dublin in an old building, This gives rise to peculiar prob- never intended to serve as a Y. M. C. A., with equipment approaching lems. The Committee of the Asso- shabbiness, you have carried on magciation has no sympathy with fi- nificently. As I looked about me and nancial drives, but prays to the saw the utter want of equipment I Lord, as the Chancellor of His own marvelled at the mighty drawing Exchequer, to meet the need. The power of the Gospel, which alone atentire budget is only $10,000 per tracts and holds that splendid group annum, with no provision for lux- of militant Christian young men. urious administration or big-salaried officials. Evangelical money is The present building was never scarce in the Irish Free State and erected as a Y. M. C. A., and for part of the money needed is liter- nine years we have sought to carry ally prayed in every year. The on in spite of these difficulties, but Committee feels that they should feel that the time has come when make known to the people of God God would have us launch out for who love aggressive evangelism, more adequate facilities. In this the needs. The buildings, unfor- we seek the sympathetic, prayerful tunately are prison-like and bar- cooperation of God's people in order that we may do more effec- tive service for Christ in this very needy Irish Free State.

CHURCHES O~'~'ER RELIGIOU:; TRAINING ~'U){ YUUNG 1'IlJOl'LE

THE CHALLENGE OF HOME MISSIONS BY THE REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. Oorrespond'im'f} SecretfM'lI oj the Boa.Yd of 110me Missions lMla Ohurch Extension Methodist Episcopal Ohurch· .n.; MERICAN home missions are attractiveness of Christian ideals a task, altruistic in character of life; to reveal the ethical im- and unattempted by other plications, economic and social agencies, that ought to challenge significance of Christianity; to the utmost endeavors and re- demonstrate the fruitage of a func- sources of organized Christianity: tioning faith, vitalized by an ex- to insure to rural and urban com- perimental knowledge of essential munities, which without either realities in the spiritUal realm.

temporary or permanent personal Dr. Slosson defines religion as and material cooperation from else- "the perpetual realization of God; where would not benefit by them, the spiritualization of daily life."

the enriching ministries of the Canon Streeter maintains that Church of Christ. "Science is the expression of re- In the prosecution of their re- ality in terms of quantity; religion spective religious and social activi- is the expression of reality in terms ties, these denominational agencies of quality." But Saint James exseek cooperatively to portray the horts us to face the fact that re- *The sections served by the Methodist Epis- ligious realities are conclusively copal Board of Home Missions and Church Extpllsion include : the United States. Alaska, evidenced by a convincing com- Hawn!}, Puerto Rico, and a st:ict!y interde- bination of unselfish service and nominational missionary enterprISe In the Dominican Republic, foste1'ed by the Board for unblemished character. Christian Work in Santo Domingo. Through- The composite character of home out these territories, Methodism sustains cordial, cooperative relatio.nsi;lips toward similar denominational bome mISSIOnary agencies and missions must be understood in projects. 661

order to appreciate the significance functioning faith which touches of certain determinative factors the very tap roots of our individual that justify the validity of the mis- and collective ills: sin and selfish- sionary's claim to moral and ma- ness. The Sermon on the Mount terial support. Within the areas makes inner righteousness abso- embraced by Continental United lutely basic to normal expressions States and her possessions, our of individual and social human con- territorial contacts and functional duct. Dr. Robert A. Milliken, the activities are characterized by both Scientist, cherishes a conviction home and foreign field environ- that "it was because we lost belief ments, problems and service oppor- in the reality of moral and spirit- tunities. ual values that the World War The romantic story of American came; and if we do not find a home missions thrills the hearts of way to regain and strengthen that those who trace the trails and sense belief, then science is of no value."

the spirit of our country's patriotic Bewildered in mind and morals, pioneers and heroic circuit riders, mankind desperately needs the whose joint services to the nation clarity and buoyancy of a function- wrested a Christian civilization ing, fruitful faith.

from a forbidding wilderness. The The Christian Church is the most United States is the only first-class effective agency devised to date world power that was practically through which to channel Chris- born Christian; the colonization tianity's contributions toward the of America was characterized by a enrichment of humanity's heart, dynamic conscience. Current con- home and community life. Despite ditions indicate the danger of a the Church's frankly admitted limi- reversion to paganism unless tations; whatever men may think America's Christian Church con- of the crudities of certain credal stituency can be shocked out of its interpretations of Christianity; smug complacency. however severely they may be in- To develop democracies that are clined to criticize our imperfect safe for the world is even .more portraitures of Christian ideals of imperative than to make the world life and human relationships, the safe for democracy. Unless those fact remains that Jesus Christ, entrusted with governmental and Founder of Christianity, is still social control are dominated by the mankind's supreme character and Spirit of Jesus Christ, a democracy community service exhibit.

can become as ruthless as any au- "In spite of all its faults," says tocracy that has ever crushed le- Dr. William Adams Brown, "the gitimate human aspirations and Church of Christ is the one social activities. Only that democracy is institution touching men of all safe for the world whose super- races and nations which exists to structure is undergirded by the spread faith in the good God and fundamental doctrines of Chris- to unite men in a world – wide tianity: the fatherhood of God; brotherhood. Here surely is a fac- the brotherhood of man; the in- tor with which anyone must reck- finite value of an individual life. on who asks with soberness where We dare not ignore such consider- men are to turn for help in the ations. stupendous task of world recon- There is no substitute for a struction."

THE CHALLENGE OF HOM;E MISSIONS

The international significance of Under such circumstances there is home missions is evidenced by the scant hope for motion picture profact that the prevalent publicity duction improvement and purificaand portraitures of the worst fea- tion until the united voice of the tures of American life, radioed to Christian Church can be heard distant lands in the fraction of a with far greater emphasis in the second and flashed from commer- council chambers of America's cialized, debauched silver screens, movie czars. now constitute one of the most delicate and difficult problems that test The world-wide responsibility of the faith and fortitude of heroic home missions becomes convincforeign missionaries on the other ingly apparent with the perfection side of the globe. Cooperative of humanity's communication and criticism demands the discontinu- transportation facilities, the prac- tical annihilation of time and space MISSION GIRLS LEARNING 'ro MAKE HOME ATTRACTIVE ance of salacious, sex-saturated, and the advent of a "split-second" lawless, liquor-soaked films, with world. Hitherto distantly related their contaminating influence upon peoples have been compacted into the unfolding child life of the close neighborhoods, which need an infusion of the spirit of Christian world. brotherhood. Multitudes of effec- Unfortunately, too many stars tive missionary enterprises on the other side of the globe were initiof first magnitude in the motion ated and are fostered by returned picture sky, idealized and idolized nationals who were inspired to by impressionable youth, can quali- embrace Christianity while sofy as legalized, progressive polyg- journers in this country. amists, to whom the sanctities of the marriage vow, the sacredness So intimately do our home and of the American home and the laws foreign missionary activities, inof the land mean little or nothing.

terests and responsibilities inter- speaks with the "voice of author- lock; so intricate are the relation- ity" and of finality.

ships of organized Christianity's Second – Christianity's Bible is missionary personnel, home and a missionary manual, permeated foreign, that no thoughtful in- with the missionary spirit. The terpreter of local, national and in- New Testament context is liberally ternational movements, programs interspersed with stories of spirit- and policies for human betterment ual adventure, so characteristic of would presume to attempt their the spread of Christianity through- complete segregation. Not only in out the world. Personified by the America, confronted with the deli- advent of the Christ Child in Beth- cate and difficult twofold task of lehem, matchless revelation of di- Americanization and Christianiza- vine solicitude for erring mortals; tion, but in many otlier countries buttressed by the Cross of Calvary, is the fruitage of home missionary emblematic of love strong as death, service winning recognition. nay stronger; undergirded by the Incentives to the personal and Great Commission, embodiment of material support of missions ought the Master's valedictory to His to arrest the attention, stir the chosen disciples; exemplified by the heart and challenge the enthusiasm epochal message of the Apostle to of an alert Christian constituency; the Gentiles in the Athenian marto arouse in both clery and laity ket place, it is the impact of a the spirit that accounts for the missionary spirit that accounts for development of genuine Christian the respective contributions of hiscrusaders. Space limits preclude toric religious movements toward the mention of more than three: the sum total of good in the worTd. Third – The inescapable chal- First – Jesus Christ and His lenge of an unfinished task summessage to mankind, adequately mons us to service. Vast areas of taught and exemplified, constitute unevangelized rural territory and humanity's most vital mind and scores of sadly neglected, polyglot heart needs. His flawless character city centers throughout this counstands out in bold relief before try demand the attention of an the tribunals of twenty centuries American Christian statesmanship which subjected the validity of the with faith, fortitude and ability Nazarene's spiritual supremacy enough to spell problem with the claims to the acid test. His por- letters of opportunity. The range traiture of human possibilities in sections of the west, mountain recharacter building is unexcelled. gions of the south and backward Nations, governments, social and communities of New England, economic orders, even organized Ohio, Michigan and other states religion in some of its current reveal a wide-spread neglect of our rural missionary fields. Only forty forms of expression are manifestly per cent of New England's popu- lation is claimed by any church; imperfect and subject to labora- tory experimentation, but Jesus Christ is supreme. In the social thirty-three per cent of its populaand spiritual life of the world, His tion under nineteen years of age position is exclusive and impreg- is unidentified with any church nable; as can be said of no other school. Utah has seven counties personality in human history, He without a functioning evangelical

THE CHALLENGE OF HOME MISSIONS

Protestant mission in anyone of school buildings, has no church struc- them. ture or regular religious ministry to The following exhibits are il- a population of nearly two hundred. lustrative of the missionary chal- A score of county parishes in the Ken- tucky and Tennessee mountains await lenge: the inauguration of an adequate social Dr. John McDowell, Secretary of the and spiritual service to hearts that Presbyterian Board of National Mis- hunger for a richer life.

sions, maintains that 10,000 American rural communities have no type of America's u r ban situation is ·church; that 30,000 American rural equally, if not even more disturb- communities have no pastor in resi- ing. Hundreds of congested city dence; that 13,400,000 American chil- centers, cosmopolitan communities dren under twelve years of age receive with their racial interlockings and no sort of religious instruction. State Librarian H. E. Dunnack, antagonisms, economic and social problems, clamor for considera- Maine: "100,000 of Maine's population tion. There is a studied purpose are without religious opportunities; on the part of corrupt politicians 95,652 families are unidentified with to defeat constructive legislation any church; 109,017 boys and girls of concerning moral issues. Organschool age are enrolled in no sort of church school." He estimates Maine's ized unrighteousness has become church attendance to be one in seven entrenched in the city. The grow- and mentions a community of 2,100 ing cities of America hold the people with 24 church members. balance of political power. If a Dr. Arthur Wentworth Hewitt, of democracy is to endUre, the work- ing majority of its voting units Plainfield, Vermont, author of "Stee- must be kept intelligent and moral. ples Among the Hills": "That some of The future of our country is at our villages are overchurched, I do not stake; the perpetuity of the sacred doubt, but am perfectly convinced that institutions, bought by the blood the greater part of our state is wholly unevangelized ground. The great majority of its people attend no church of a liberty loving people, is di- and are visited by no pastor." rectly involved.

Director of Publicity J. S. Swwell, Authoritative statisticians an- Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, sub- nounce that in the 1932 national mits data on Clare County, Michigan: election, the United States will eleven townships, with forty-six public have approximately 4,000,000 new schools and an enrollment of 1,000 chil- voters to reckon with. Unless our dren, an English-speaking American prospective as well as our funcsection with a total population of 4,640, tioning citizenry can be vitally inbut no church at all in action. terested in and persuaded to do Dr. L. H. Sweetland, Methodist min- . serious, constructive thinking rela- ister, Hays, Kansas: "Paganism pre- tive to current, vital issues; to ap- vails in parts of Kansas. Within preciate the proportionate value of fourteen miles of Hays, in an American community of prosperous farmers determinative factors in our social, where I recently held services, there political and economic life; to grip were children sixteen years old who the real meaning of national and had not heard of Jesus Christ. Kan- international movements for husas has hundreds of boys and girls man betterment, how can we hope who are utterly ignorant of religion." to sense the significance of our exacting twentieth century citizen- Russell Springs, an inland Kansas (:ounty seat with substantial cQurt and ship or to insure to our ~n~:rntion

a proportionately substantial con- in terms of constructive commutribution toward the sum total of nity service and the enrichment of good in the world? social relationships, is a matter of immediate moment to the Chris- With a minimum monthly rack- tian leadership of our nation. We eteers' extortion toll of one billion would profit by the development of dollars to pay, according to the a more vivid consciousness of re- New York Crime Commission's re- ligious realities; a more clear cut cent report; confronted by a cur- realization of the actuality of rent crime culture of perfectly ap- God's presence and guidance; a· palling proportions; challenged by general recognition of the primacy the strange spectacle of millions of of prayer in our religious life; men unable to support their fam- the cultivation of an overwhelmilies on account of an unprece- ing passion for unselfish Christian dented commercial collapse; and service; the proclamation of a our social and spiritual ideals positive, dynamic Gospel message; threatened by the propagation of an evident dominance of the spiritpagan philosophies of life, the se- ual incentive in all of our missionriousness of the situation ought ary activities. to shock a nominally Christian America out Of her false sense of Isn't it strange that princes and kings; security. A silent church constit- That men and money and minor things; uency is impotent and unfruitful. That common folks, like you and me, For her own sake and for the sake Are builders for eternity? of the world, America's mind and heart must be Christianized. To each is given a bag of tools; A shapeless mass and a book of rules; A revitalized church member- And each must fashion, ere life has ship, the restoration of a functioning faith, buttressed by daily flown, demonstrations of religious reality A stumbling block, or a stepping stone.

COMING ARTICLES ON HOME MISSIONS O NE of the richest and most Home and Foreign Mission Life important subjects for study Compared, by Lillian Oyler. is the field of Home Mission in America. The variety and in- Do Jews Become Christians? by terest are almost unlimited. This John Stewart Conning. number of the REVIEW is devoted to the Home Missions study topics Religion for the Migrant Workof the year, which are in line with ers, by Adela J., Ballard. those discussed at the National Congress in Washington last De- The Church and the Working cember. Man, by E. M. Wahlberg.

Several of the most interesting Spanish-Americans – Asset or a papers in hand could not be in- Liability? by E. T. Cornelius. cluded in this issue and will appear in a subsequent number. Do not What Substitute for Christianmiss them. Among these are: ity? by James 1. Vance.

Why Give the Gospel to the Mor- Missions to American Indians, mons, by William E. LaRue. by Henry Roe Cloud.

ARE THE

AMERICANS?

BY ELIZABETH R. HOOKER, New York Institute oj SooiaZ a,net Religious Research T HE number of church mem- even with the use of recently per- bers (of all denominations) fected methods. So much land is reported by the Census of Re- required to supply a family living ligious Bodies in 1926 was 47.7 per that even if all the land were taken.

cent of the population of the United up, the farm families would live States in that year.1 Where are the far apart; and at the present stage others, the more than fifty-two per of development the dry lands have cent of the people who are outside an average of one family to the the churches? Are they evenly dis- square mile. There are thus .great tributed over the country or are stretches' of hinterland where the there relatively more of them in nearest neighbor is several miles certain kinds of territory? away. Many of the roads are still To answer these questions and to unimproved. Both homes and study types of areas that might be farms, and public facilities and in- found to have comparatively large stitutions, are being developed in proportions of the people outside the face of great natural obstacles the churches, the Institute of Social and frequent crop failures.

and Religious Research2 in 1928 Dry-farming territory of wide began an investigation which extent is found in the Columbia brought to light the fact that six Basin of Washington, Oregon and different kinds of territory of wide Idaho; also in two regions of the extent contain exceptionally large Great Plains, which lie between a numbers who are not merely out- more humid belt on the east and an side the membership but who are arid belt close to the Rocky Moun- practically untouched by the influ- tains, and which are separated by ence of churches. stretches of rougher and less fertile Only four of these six kinds of land. These three regions cover an territory will be considered here. area larger than that of New Eng- All are of recent development and land and the Middle Atlantic States are found largely in the Far West. combined; and they contain 807,- 000 people living outside of centers Dry-Fanning Areas of 2,500 or more inhabitants.

The youngest of these types is In one of the three dry-farming the dry-farming country. This was regions, three-fourths of the people not settled permanently till after are outside the churches; in the the better watered lands had been largely occupied because it is so second, three-fifths; in the third, arid that harvests are precarious four-fifths. Churches of a sort are not lacking; but they are un- 1 Estimated as balfway between tbe Census evenly distributed, the villages and figures for 1920 and 1930. some hamlets having several or- 'The findings of this study are presented in ganizations of different denomina- ~~tn!~~a~~ii~~u~hR~~~~~::" Nle~ti~~~t °i9~~~ tions, and other small centers and ~~~StBb';;;~d~ol~aih~ ~r~s~~de;rt'lcf~r the state- wide reaches of hinterland being 667

without any churches whatever. stituting one-sixth of the land area With a few striking exceptions the of the continental United States. churches are small and poor, have Notwithstanding its low density, very limited ministerial service, in 1920 this area had 619,000 inconduct no activities except occa- habitants living in the rural dissional preaching services and Sun- tricts. day schools, and have failed to win the cooperation of large propor- In the grazing region consisting tions of the people. In a repre- largely of Utah, where most of the sentative dry-farming county sur- people are Mormons, 55 per cent veyed, five-eighths of the country belonged to churches in 1926; in families had no regular contact western Texas, where three-fifths with church or Sunday school. of the inhabitants are Spanish- American Roman Catholics, the Yet nine-tenths of the dryland- proportion of the people belonging ers are Protestant by tradition; to churches was 52.5 per cent. In and will be reached, if at all, by the two Protestant grazing regions Protestant religioUS agencies. the situation was quite otherwise. In one only one-fourth of the peo- Grazing Country ple, and in the other less than one- sixth, were enrolled in the church Many unchurched Americans are membership. Of the twenty-eight also found in the arid grazing Protestant counties investigated, lands. Here the people are even only six had as high a proportion more widely scattered than in the as one-fifth of the people in the dry-farming country; for there is churches; nine had less than a an average of only one ranch in tenth; and three had less than a seven square miles. The climate is twentieth. And in more than half too dry for crops to mature without the total area of the entire fifty-five irrigation and the irrigable acre- sample counties of four grazing age is extremely small. The herbage regions, including both Protesis so sparse in some sections that tant and Catholic sections, less a cow must walk twenty miles in than one-fifth of the people were a day to get enough to eat. Off the ch urch members. main highways travel is over rough roads or rougher trails. Centers In a Protestant grazing county are few, and are strung along the surveyed by the Institute, threewidely separated streams and rail- fourths of the families had no regroads, leaving expanses of uninter- ular contacts with churches; and rupted hinterland hundreds of at the hour of service eleven permiles across. sons were outside church doors to one inside. Grazing country forms far the largest part of the territory be- The churches are few-an avertween the Rocky Mountains and the age of only three per 1,000 square Cascade and Sierra ranges, and is miles. Almost all such churches as also found in the drier and rougher exist are clustered in the larger parts of the Great Plains. In these towns. Not a few counties of over regions arid grazing land extends 3,000 square miles each have but over practically the whole of 110 one or two churches outside the huge counties, occupying three county-seat. times as large an area as the dryfarming country, and in fact con- These town churches try to dupli- cate the buildings and the program

WHERE ARE THE UNCHURCHED AMERICANS?

of the churches of older regions. people outside the church doors at Their rank and file, and even most the hour of service was sevenof their ministers, know almost eighths in the Michigan county, nothing of the thinly populated nine-tenths in the county in Minnehinterlands stretching far away in sota, and eleven-twelfths in that in every direction. Now and then Washington. From three-fifths to churches are started in smaller three-fourths of the children were centers; but most of these are not enrolled in any Sunday school. very short-lived. Though the cut-over sections Cut-Over Sections have many churches-thirty-one per 1,000 square miles-most of A third kind of territory having them are small. The denominamany unchurched Americans con- tional competition is intensified sists of sections recently denuded here by the presence of churches of primeval forests. With their serving groups of various foreign trees they have lost much of their races. Being small and in a land taxable property, and most of the of poor people, the churches cannot industries that formerly supported afford good buildings, well-paid a great part of the population. ministers, or many-sided programs. Many people have moved away. What these little churches offer In some cut-over districts stumps does not appeal to the general pubare being uprooted with great labor lic of their communities. and expense, and agriculture is being developed. But the farmers The Washington county conoften have to contend with poor tained two large districts entirely soil, stubborn natural growths, destitute of churches. This unforest fires and inaccessibility of churched area had four villages of markets. They live in isolation from 300 to 500 inhabitants, and amidst stump lands, marshes and nine hamlets of over 100 inhabisecond-growth woods, and to a tants. The whole population of great extent upon unimproved this neglected territory was some roads. Schools and other institu- 6,800. A few Sunday schools and tions are still imperfectly devel- monthly preaching services held in oped. Many of the people are im- schoolhouses or private homes, atmigrants of varied racial origins, tracted very small groups of peoattracted by the cheapness of the ple. Nearly 99 per cent of the popuncleared land. ulation never or hardly ever at- tended a service of worship. Two cut-over regions were investigated by the Institute, one lying Seven-eighths of the people of about the Great Lakes and the the cut-over sections, however, other in the Pacific Northwest. have Protestant traditions. The These two regions have a combined responsibility for affording them area of 12,000 square miles, and a effective religious ministry rests rural population of one and one- therefore on the Protestant Church. sixth millions. Mountain Distriots In three cut-over counties surveyed in Michigan, Minnesota and Many unchurched Americans Wasilington, seven-eighths of the are also found in districts among people were outside the church high mountains. Here communimembership. The proportion of the ties and scattered families live in isolation from the outside world

VERMONT: Lamoille County Orange County _ Open country ~ Villages with fewer than 500 inhabitants ~ Villages with 500 to 2500 inhabitants fZ#jIJJ Hamlets ~ Villages without marked contrast in population ~ Towns or small cities Used in IfHinterlands of the Ohurch/' Institute of Socia' and ReUgious RescQiTch, New York.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PROPORTION OF POPULATION IN CHURCH MEMBERSHIP (1926), FOR COMMUNITIES OF DIFFERENT SIZES, IN COUNTIES SURVEYED, REPRESENTING SIX DIFFEREJiT KINDS OF TERRITORY.

and even largely apart from neigh- weekly services even in summer. boring mountain districts. The iso- The only church in the county-seat lation is intensified by steep and had regular preaching services only circuitous approaches, by the scar- during the three summer months, city of railroads and the poor con- and even that not every year. dition of many highways, and by There were half as many closed the deep snows of winter. Mining churches as active churches. and lumber activities, which have usually formed the incentive to set- Many of the original settlers of tlement, have in many cases slack- the mountain counties, who were ened or died out. Farming encoun- very largely miners, had never had ters peculiar obstacles and poverty church affiliations; and the little is nearly universal. The develop- churches have not acquired a posiment of the institutions of civiliza- tion of influence. The general pubtion has been arrested in many of lic are indifferent to them, and the older mountain counties, and in many even of the church workers the younger ones is still at an early show a lukewarm and shame-faced stage. adherence.

Seventy-nine mountainous coun- In spite of this widespread indifties are fOl,lnd partly among the ference to the churches, a large two great masses of the Rocky majority of the people consider Mountains situated within the themselves Protestants, at least to United States and partly among the the extent of desiring the services Sierra Mountains of California. of Protestant ministers at funerals. They have a total area of over 173,- 000 square miles, and a rural pop- These four kinds of new terriulation in 1920 of about 424,000. tory having many unchurched Americans, taken all together, oc- In the forty-four of seventy-nine cupy three-eighths of the area of mountain counties taken as samples the United States, and their rural in the Institute study, more than popUlation in 1920 was about three three-fourths of the people were and one-third millions. All this outside the churches. In half these territory, except two regions of counties the proportion was more grazing country, is Protestant by than four-fifths; and in eight coun- predilection, if not in actuality; ties, more than nine-tenths. More- and therefore constitutes a Protover, of the population of a county estant responsibility. surveyed, persons 0 u t sid e the churches formed thirteen – four- Common Obstacles to Church Work teenths of the population, and in the c 0 u n try districts, twenty- A plausible explanation of the twenty-firsts of the population. At presence of so many unchurched the hour of worship, only twelve Americans in these four kinds of per thousand inhabitants were new territory lies in the fact that present at any religious service, these areas all exhibit charactere it her Protestant or Catholic. istics that render effective religious Three-fourths of the families had ministry extremely difficult. Only no regular contact with any church. small numbers of people live within Six of the ten Protestant churches a convenient distance from comhad fewer than twenty-five mem- mon meeting points. Assembling bers each. Only one church had for services and group activities is restricted not merely by distance, but by bad roads, lack of bridges,

and topographical barriers. Most few lay workers and contributors, of the people are so poor that they low expenditures, restricted minis- have little margin from which to terial service, and a very limited contribute to the support of church- program. The little churches found es. Because of the youth of these in these areas have been unable to lands, common acquaintance and influence and to enlist the people of the habit of cooperation, which fa- their vicinities; and in many cases cilitate the development of such they have lost their hold upon chil- social organizations as churches, dren of their original members.

have barely begun to develop; and Having come from long-estab- in some districts there is not even lished and densely settled sections any place to hold services except of the country, the church people the little country schoolhouses. of these lands have tended to work These conditions constitute effec- toward the forms of church admin- tive handicaps to the work of the istration familiar to them in their churches. But that the difficulties former homes, that is, toward full- are not insurmountable is shown time resident ministers, circuits or by the fact that grazing regions yoked churches, and increasing de- where Mormons or Roman Cath- nominational competition. None of olics predominate have compara- these methods is adapted to the tively few unchurched persons, al- conditions of the newer lands.

though the common obstacles to As a natural consequence, the church work exist there in an ex- number of unchurched Americans treme degree. Moreover, under in these four kinds of new terri- similar conditions a very few Prot- tory is not decreasing. Indeed, estant churches alone in their among eight Protestant regions of fields, through strong and sus- the four types, the Protestant graz- tained work, have succeeded in en- ing regions and the mountain re- listing large proportions of their gions, which are the oldest, and in natural constituents. which churches have therefore been Ineffective Churches at work longest, have more un- churched people than the more re- The presence of many un- cently settled cut-over and dry- churched Americans, therefore, is farming regions; and among the not an inevitable result of adverse three dry-farming regions, the conditions; it is to be attributed in older have more unchurched people part to characteristics of the than the younger. In general, the churches themselves. Each church new lands are witnessing, not the came into existence independently, churching of the unchurched, but as the church of some group of set- the dechurching of the churched.

tlers with a common preference for Scattered indications are not a particular denomination. Because lacking in these areas, however, the settlers of most neighborhoods of new experiments in interdenom- represented many diverse origins inational cooperation, and of the both geographical, social and racial, introduction of methods of church churches of various denominations work that are better adapted to tended to arise in close proximity. the peculiar environmental condi- In regions where people are so scat- tions. Upon the fate of such recent tered and so poor, neighboring developments depends the success churches are inevitably small, with of the churches of the new lands.

PROBLEMS IN HOME MISSIONS *

BY THE QRf NEaVtiO."1H/,uE' RMiM88iAonN8~NPNre.sbMyteOriRanSEJh'UDr~hD.:' N Yk A. or B oard u. e; T HE topic is broad enough to new angles of old problems. That cover most of the concerns of process of expansion, change, and home missions. Few, if any, exploration is the history of Home problems of church work are ever Missions. It is also its present completely solved. This is not so and doubtless will be its future. much a confession of weakness as it is a recognition that America The Problem of Extension has experienced a constant process of growth and change. There are The Home Missions Congress no static problems in home mis- formulated a definition· of Home sions to be solved by exact formula Missions which emphasized five asbut there are a succession of prob~ pects. The most elemental of these lems undergoing continuous alter- is "to make the Church available to those sections of America which ation. Home Mission work began as a lack its ministry." We may call problem of preaching the Gospel this the problem of physical extenand planting the church in new sion, the provision of at least a communities. Enlarging territory minimum of religious privilege for and expanding population kept our every community in home mission fathers keenly aware that no sooner territory. The planting of new was this problem advanced toward churches virtually ceased three solution in one section than it was decades ago save in growing cities recreated for them elsewhere. The and suburbs. In most sections the frontier line receded before them. larger denominations are substan- They never quite caught up with it. tially reducing the number of their Then, in due time they became churches. It is recognized that aware that communities differed in many areas have more churches many vital ways and that these than they need. On the other hand differences constituted other prob- thousands of small communities are l~ms for the church. The composi- still completely unchurched. Chiefly tIon of the population changed. this concerns the more sparsely Contrastp, in race, language, color, settled portions of our country. culture, ~conomic status and social Where populations are dense a opportunity, religious background community without a church is a and outlook, accessibility, and gen- rarity, although every expanding eral standard of living-such fac- city or industrial area furnishes its tors so completely characterized the quota of new communities for course of American development as which churches must be provided. to keep the missionary enterprise Usually both resources and interest constantly exploring new ways to are available for the meeting of meet new situations, or to deal with such needs. But there is a mar- ginal problem not so dramatically t" '1 I hls brief paper has no ambition to list! evident and not so easily command- ing either interest or support. Scatbi e one o:l!er a solution for all the unsolved tered throughout the country are Pptlreor mlet m8s: of home missions. Its limits only c<?mment on certain ones of unquesoned slgmficance.-H. N. M.

3 673

many thousand small neighbor- largement of the service of exist- hoods, mostly isolated, with their ing churches. The Congress defini- populations aggregating in the mil- tion of Home Missions includes as lions which together constitute the its first element the following: most striking instance of religious "To win men and women to dis- neglect. Every state in the Union cipleship of Jesus Christ, to unite in which there are mountains, or them with other disciples in the cut-over timber lands, or dry-farm- fellowship of the Christian Church, ing areas, or small industrial cen- and to educate them for worship ters attracting foreign labor, as and service at home and abroad by coal mines or oil developments, has helping them to discover and to its share of these unchurched accept for themselves and for soneighborhoods. * ciety at large the full consequence The fact that this neglected pop- of Christian discipleship." The ulation is widely scattered and is Congress repeatedly called atten- usually found in very small aggre- tion to the fact that within com- gates, makes religious ministry for munities amply provided with them a matter of serious difficulty. churches are very many people who Frequently Sunday-school missions are almost completely overlooked or some similar form of itinerant by them. In almost every commu- service offers the only practicable nity, large or small, are people out- solution. Elsewhere churches could side the churches who are never be maintained, but would need a definitely sought out with the chal- large measure of missionary sup- lenge of Christian discipleship or port which has not hitherto been the ministry of Christian service.

available. Generally speaking, no Sometimes it is a particular racial satisfactory program could be de- or social group that is overlooked.

veloped along strictly denomina- Sometimes it is an isolated rural tional lines but must be sought neighborhood near the borders of through the medium of interde- the community. More frequently it nominational cooperation. Such is just a case of scattered folk who distinctively missionary responsi- are not noticed by the churches.

bilities as the Mormon area, the In the beginnings of Home Mis- Indian reservations and Cuba, sion work there was constant em- show considerable populations for phasis upon the responsibility of whom no evangelical work has ever each church to extend its own min- been attempted. Here the impulse, istry not only throughout its own and at the outset the financial sup- community but into neighboring port, must come almost entirely communities. That emphasis is as from the outside. m u c h needed today as ever.

Churches frequently are lacking in The Overlooked Groups that missionary zeal directed to- There is another aspect of ward their own immediate areas. church extension which is con- They have generally no conception cerned not with the planting of new of a larger parish for which they churches or the development of new are responsible. They tend to think forms of ministry, but with the eii- of their own constituencies rather than of the total populations to be *' Cf. Hinterlands of the Ohurch. Elizaheth reached. The churches in the aver- R. Hooker, Institute of Social and Religions Research, 1931. age village draw enough members

UNSOLVED PROBLEMS IN HOME MISSIONS

from the surrounding country to nance of any reasonable program. weaken and discourage such open In many parts of the country a country churches as may still be startlingly large proportion of the there, but do not make a consistent rural churches have less than effort to strengthen such country twenty-five members each and opchurches or to provide that thor- erate on budgets of less than $500 ough ministry for rural people a year. In the towns and cities, which would make the country while there are, of course, many churches unnecessary. The result churches of outstanding strength, is that the country areas adjacent the typical church operates perilto village or town or city are be- ously near the line of bare subsistcoming the most poorly served sec- ence. tions in the nation. As regards the problem of the city, it was empha- This situation is, obviously, in sized in the Congress that the city part due to the existence of more must be viewed as a whole and that churches than our present church any consideration which does not strength could reasonably be exemphasize the responsibility of pected to support. In part it is due each church in a city-wide strategy to our failure to select out and is fatally inadequate. energetically develop that large number of churches which are in a For the country as a whole it is position to render valuable service significant that the proportion of but which have never been suffiour population which is outside of ciently promoted. Among the spethe membership of all churches has cific problems involved here are remained the same for at least many of the hardy perennials of twenty-five years. Prior to that Home Mission history-such as the time the church consistently grew development of competent leadermore rapidly than the population ship; the provision of a just and as a whole. It almost seems as if reasonable minimum of salary; the the Church were content to peg its development of local financial rework at the point which it has now sources for the support of the reached with half of the population church; the encouragement of local in and half of it out of the church initiative and local m.anagement. membership. There are considerations here of The Problem of Development. ecclesiastical policy which run well beyond the range of home mission- This consideration leads us at ary responsibility or resources. once to a third one which might be There are three striking facts, called the problem of church devel- however, that apply with almost opment. The Congress definition equal force to all of the larger emphasizes the need "to supply Protestant denominations. The first adequate church leadership where is that each of them has a very the work of the present church is large number of churches which unsuccessful or inadequate." It are either chronically vacant or are seems not to be generally appreci-· quite inadequately served. Many ated that a large proportion of all such churches are served by men Protestant churches in both city who are compelled to make much of and country are below the point of their living outside of their minisnumerical and financial strength try. Others are so combined in which is adequate to the mainte- circuits as to put an unreasonable

burden upon their ministers and elementary parish school conducted provide the churches only with as the precursor of the public long-range and part-time care. The school which the people are not yet second fact is that our existing interested or able to maintain and system of church support provides having as its objective the provimany of our ministers with some- sion of the standard elements of an thing less than simple justice. elementary training. Many such Burdens are piled upon them which schools formerly conducted have a man can hardly carry and the long since been given up. They support is inadequate and often precarious. Looked at broadly, it have achieved their purpose of eduwould seem that we have not yet cating the community to a sense of learned how to make the most effective use of our ministerial per- the value of public education and sonnel or to enable them to make the state has relieved the church of the most effective use of their tal- what in our Protestant system we ents. The third fact demonstrated regard as a state responsibility. daily from end to end of our coun- Ultimately it is to be hoped Home try is that the community which Missions will not need anywhere to is over-churched is usually under- conduct schools of this type since ministered and the thing that hurts our aim as the Congress put it is is not so much the surfeit of "to supplement rather than to subchurches as the lack of construc- stitute for the responsibilities of tive personal ministry. the state in education."

The Problem of the Underprivileged Other more advanced or more specialized types of mission schools The fourth element of the Con- were developed in due course. gress definition concerns our service to those in need: "In the case These schools do more than the of handicapped or retarded areas state might do if it were willing or underprivileged groups, to as- and able. They discharge a spesist in providing those institutions cific and particular missionary purand services which are the neces- pose in relation to our total prosary elements·of a Christian stand- gram. The provision of a trained ard of living to the end that the and consecrated Christian leader- Christian community life may be ship will be a major objective for developed." This aspect of Home a long time to come in all of our Missions raises a problem which is twofold, to know when to provide distinctively missionary areas. such service and to know when to Other forms of service ministry cease to provide it. which were developed rather later The earliest missionaries to the than the mission school have at- American Indians found it desir- tained places of grealfinfluence in able to teach them to read and write and to instruct them in the the present program. Medical servrudiments of agriculture and hand- ice is perhaps the most fundamenicraft. The mission school naturally resulted. As developed through tal of these. The more impoverished the years it has taken a number of sections of the country are still characteristic forms. There is the woefully lacking in hospital facili- ties and competent medical and public health service. We have not in this country generally estab- lished either in theory or in prac- tice the responsibility of the state in this field. Our Indian population

is about the only considerable ex- are poor; or alien, or imperfectly ception and even here the provision adjusted to their environments, or made by the Federal Government groups in process of transition, is quite inadequate. While the mis- there is definitely room for this as- sion boards have done yeoman serv- pect of our ministry.

ice in many parts of the home Christ and the Social and Civic mission territory in equipping hos- Questions pitals, maintaining doctors and nurses and conducting a general The fifth and final aspect of the health program, this, in relation to Congress definition takes us into the existing need, is probably the the realm of applied Christianity.

most undeveloped aspect of our This emphasizes our responsibility program. To cite a single instance, "to bring the Christian impulse to the Dominican Republic has one bear upon the broad social and physician to every 8,700 people as civic questions of our day." We are compared to one physician for here concerned with a problem of every 700 people in the United interpretation and education rather States. There are just seven than with the conduct of specific trained Dominican nurses in the institutions or activities. No con- whole Repubtic, all of them gradu- sideration of the duty and oppor- ates of the mission hospital, or one tunity of the church can ignore the trained nurse to 128,000 people, question of the bearing of Chris- whereas in New York there is one tian principles upon those problems trained nurse to every 305 people. of our modern world which chal- An unstandardized, but very lenge the consistency of our Gospel.

valuable feature of the service pro- The Congress noted, for example, gram of Home Missions, is the that "the exceptional difficulties community or neighborhood house. under which many of our fields are In some sections the neighborhood laboring in this year of business house is. the forerunner of the depression accentuate the respon- church, doing the pioneer work in sibility in the field of economic an area where personal ministry is well-being. We believe our Home the only possible avenue of Chris- Mission Boards should take the tian approach. In other sections, leadership in summoning Christian notably in the service of the alien people to shape the economic struc- populations of our great cities, it is ture of American life in accordance a more or less permanent adjunct with Christian ideals. It is not to the church, providing those enough to deal with economic crises forms of adapted service to per- as they occur. So far as in us lies, sonal need which require a special- we must take measures to prevent ized equipment and training be- their occurrence and to guarantee yond the resources of the average to all our people an opportunity to conventional church. There are no achieve a Christian standard of practical limits to the degree to living."

which this type of service could Various aspects of this problem be profitably expanded whether come up at almost every stage of through a separate service station our work. If our concern is with or through special workers at- the Negroes, or with any of our tached to organized churches. As foreign-speaking groups, notably long as there are families which the Orientals on the coast and the

Mexicans in the southwest, we can- our ecclesiastical assemblies. A not be oblivious to questions of race rather impressive volume of resodiscrimination. If our concern is lutions have been passed. The difwith our great industrial popula- ficulty here does not seem to be in tions we cannot avoid an inquiry as determining what ought to be done. to what Christianity has to say The "unsolved problem" is how to about relations in industry. Unem- get it done. The Congress emphaployment and poverty cannot be sized that we ought now to pass viewed as exclusively economic from the "resolution" stage to the phenomena. International goodwill "action" stage by an aggressive is more than a political problem. movement of concerted effort with One might almost indefinitely elab- the dual purpose of eliminating orate the catalogue of questions competition and of cooperatively that point the moral that the extending our service to all un- Church today must concern itself served areas. To this end our first with all these problems of life ad- need is a question of attitude and justment in our modern world. spirit. We have the technique and the organization. What we need is Comity and Cooperation a wider diffusion of a cooperative spirit. At the same time it is nec- To this list of unsolved problems essary and desirable that we consuggested by the Congress defini- tinue to extend and develop the tion of Home Missions must be various cooperative organizations added two others. One is the prob- which in cities, states and nationlem of interdenominational comity ally provide the channels through and cooperation. The sincerest which our evangelical bodies may friend of the church must concede work together in their common that there is here an unsolved prob- tasks and study together their comlem of great urgency even while mon problems. contending what is undoubtedly the case, that rather remarkable prog- If we could find the way· to ress has been made in recent years deepen the spiritual life of the along this line. This was expressed Church we would doubtless in so in the Congress findings in the fol- doing increase its missionary zeal. lowing significant sentence: "It is If the church as a whole had an inthe plain truth that awareness of escapable conviction that it must go the significance of this problem is a forward, doubtless the means with modern development, that much of which to go forward would be the urgency of it is created by mod- found. In all our work primacy ern conditions, that we are trying must be given to the fundamental in a decade to undo the mistakes of religious motive. A stronger detera century and that, however uneven our success, we have made mination to prosecute the work of real progress and are developing the desire and the will to go for- the church will grow out of nothing ward to success." but a deeper religious experience. For some years now the question of interdenominational cooperation "What we need and what we believe has had the serious consideration the church at large needs is a renewed not only of mission boards but of and more vital consciousness of God; a sense that Jesus is Saviour and that there is none other either for the indi- vidual or for society, that without Him we can do nothing, that through Him we can do anything that needs to be done."

THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY

GONE?

BY THE REV. MALCOLM DANA, D.D., New Haven, Conn.

Director Oountry Life Depa,rtrneut" Cangrega.Uona,l Church Extcnsh.m BoardtS T HE distinctly open country "Urban? Why, bless your heart, type of church is probably we are nothing but an overgrown destined to share the fate of country town. This city is made up the crossroads store and the village of farmers who brought along with blacksmith shop. A town and coun- them their own habits and ways of try church is on the way with a looking at and doing things."

parish planned to include both cen- The visitor told this incident to ters and adjacent countrysides. an audience a while later, and re- Rural religion and the country marked: church are therefore entering upon "These people were describing a new and most important era, al- the same thing, but from opposite though their work may be more poles of experience. What is going qualitative than quantitative. Those on is interpenetration. City influ- interested are challenged to devise ences are backing up into the coun- new plans and programs suited to try, and rural folks are building a changed and changing country- themselves and their customs into side. The task is not an easy one. the life of urban centers."

It calls for a modern appraisement This movement calls for serious of the country church, and for a and thoughtful attention! Such thorough understanding of signifi- silent and subtle interchange chal- cant trends and movements in the lenges rural and city churches alike rural religious and secular fields. to see to it that neither institution Rural·Urban Interpenetrations suffers from this important give' and take.

Both the rural and urban reli- :Back·tier Populations gious forces are challenged to deal with a movement described by a In contrast to the merging of in- well-known sociologist. He was terests is the development of a new visiting in a small Iowa town and type of rural isolation. The fact referred to it as "rural." The clas- of diminishing popUlations is gen- sification was resented in some such erally recognized. But the effects words as these: of the exodus to the cities, and the "We are not rural, or different moving of country people out to from city folks. We dress and act paved highways are not so well as they do. We have city conveni- known. Nevertheless, back-tier ences in our homes, and go to urban populations are developing in many centers for our pleasures and en- quarters of the land. Superior folk joyments." still live in depleted areas and will A few days later he was talking continue to do so. But these migra- to one of the leading bankers of a tions are partly responsible' for large city not far distant from this "rural vice equalling anything to same village. He happened to use be found in Chicago, New York or the word "urban," which evoked Boston; spiritual illiteracy match- this comment: ing any book illiteracy to be found 679

in the 80uthern mountains; and a peals to mere sentiment and emo- need for medical missions almost tion.

as keen as in India and Africa." Attitudes Toward Mission Aid Nor are these conditions charac- teristic of regions where the great A fourth challenge asks for a distances and sparsely settled areas newly conceived, better designated might be expected to produce isola- and differently administered "mis- tion and loneliness. They exist in sion aid."

older and more populous states, and Rural churches were never more are often to be found only a few needed to help solve the problems miles back .from old and historic of the American countryside, and churches quite given to celebrating to assist in mitigating serious con- their one hundredth and one hun- ditions existing there. But dimin- dred and fiftieth anniversaries. In- ished memberships and constitu- deed, "overlooking" is fast being encies make it impossible for them recognized as a more frequent and to do the work alone and unaided.

reprehensible sin than that of the Nevertheless, there is a growing more talked about "overchurch- disinclination on the part of rural ing." Churches of the countryside ministers and churches, and even are therefore challenged to go out more on the part of young men who from even small centers to experi- are thinking of entering the min- ence the joys of "detours," and to istry, to be termed "missionary."

discover the blessedness of a new Some think the time has come to mission and field of work in the drop that word from the vocabu- region of back-country roads. lary of religious work. What was Passing of Pioneer Home Missions once a help has become a hindrance and an embarrassment. Churches Another challenge has to do with which are most needed, and which the passing of home missionary have the best right to help, are days. These days are gone, along generally the very ones that will with the disappearance of the fron- not ask for or accept so-called "mis- tiers, and rural work is becoming sion aid." This prejudice is ex- pretty much alike everywhere. Dis- plicable! Words change their pop- sertations on such themes as "The ular significance and meaning.

Modern Efficiency of the Country "Charity," for example, used to be Church" sound rather prosaic when a strong and self-respecting word compared to the more thrilling with little or no suggestion of con- tales of pioneer days. descension, almsgiving or dole.

These changes undoubtedly ex- Nowadays the worthiest poor re- plain, to some extent at least, the sent "charity" and abhor even the falling off in benevolent interest slightest idea of becoming "clients"

and giving, experienced by all of of some social service agency. It is the major denominations. Never- much the same with the word "mis- theless, the rural religious enter- sionary!" The term once stood for prise is challenged to vindicate pioneering, the heroic opening up sound theory which claims that ef- of hitherto unsettled lands, and the forts to increase the efficiency of building of new civilizations. But the average country minister and now the word has become too much his church will, in the long run, get of a label to indicate churches re- more permanent results than ap- ceiving financial aid. And churches

HAS THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY CHURCH GONE1

which have always been independ- sistance will be given or withheld ent, but are now fallen on hard according to the will and wish of times, are not likely to sue for certain individuals. So, with in- "mission aid." Thus, work which creasing frequency, some of the should be pushed more vigorously most needed and worthwhile than ever, and along new and ad- churches, prefer to die rather than venturesome lines, often' languishes ask for or receive "mission aid" or dies. administered in such a manner.

State ideas and procedures may State ideas and practice are adeindicate the way of escape from a quate to meet the situation. Devery real dilemma. The state frank- nominational funds might be raised ly realizes a tendency for popula- and administered in the same imtions and money to concentrate at personal manner, as supplementaurban centers, thus leaving behind tion or equalization funds. When depopulated and impoverished churches have raised a fair proporareas. It therefore creates and tion of the money necessary to semaintains special funds to help in cure privileges commensurate with matters of schools, roads and their needs and opportunities, they health. When these places have also would automatically become raised a certain percentage of the beneficiaries of funds created to funds necessary to meet local needs, stimulate that very achievement. they become automatically benefi- In lieu of all that country churches ciaries of state moneys set apart have given up from time immemofor the express purpose of supple- rial that city churches might live, menting their own. Such procedure such assistance could never be conis self-operative, self-adjusting, sidered "charity" or even benevoand works everywhere the same. lence. It would be sheer justice! Money is not given or received as The arrangement would be accharity. On the contrary, the meth- cepted as a just and equitable od is considered a just and states- method whereby churches everymanlike one. It enables peoples where might be helped to a leaderand communities everywhere to get ship, equipment and means, suffiand maintain institutions and priv- cient to guarantee to remote and ileges which guarantee the same impoverished churches and areas high levels of citizenship through- the same high levels of religious out the entire state. privilege now possible only to more accessible and well-to-do churches Like conditions in the field of and regions. rural religion argue for similar ideas and a like strategy. Church Comparisons with Modern Agriculture populations have always drifted cityward resulting in depleted and The fifth challenge to rural reliimpoverished country churches. gion and the country church is for Nevertheless, the latter are expect- a technic and attainment which can ed to cope with the most exacting stand comparison with those of the period of their history. The task great avocation of the countryside is an impossible one! Therefore -agricultUre. these churches must ask help, if they are to receive any, from some The rural church simply must state official or board. The trans- continue to exist and get results in action is highly personal, and as- the face of heavy odds. Its task is

rendered doubly hard because it is he will have little or nothing to do forced into daily comparison with with either. They will not be able the technic and achievements of to command his respect, following scientific agriculture and machine and support. farming. And few churches can bide the test! Nevertheless, they This challenge to efficiency does are challenged to do so. Two phases not belittle a primary need for conof this requirement are worth con- secration, spiritual mindedness, or sidering. religious fervor and devotion on the part of the rural minister. It In the first place, the rural does maintain, however, that coloschurch is bound to cooperate in sal piety can never do its perfect producing successful farmers. A work until it operates by means of noted economist cites the fact that a technic and program comparable according to a natural law there is to those of scientific agriculture. a tendency for the best lands to Nor is such efficiency alone matter pass into the hands of the most of ministerial efforts. The rural efficient farmer. Therefore, if rural minister has other needs than those America is ever to be evangelized of financial assistance. State offithe Christian farmer must be the cials are challenged to become best farmer." These statements sug- something more than mere placegest two queries. If the inefficient ment men and money getters. They farmer is even now being pushed themselves must become efficiency off the soil, will not a similar fate experts and field specialists interovertake the inefficient country ested and informed in a now well minister in a coming day of fewer established rural church technic. and better churches? Again, if evangelization of the countryside is New Conceptions a matter of making the Christian farmer the best farmer, must not The eighth challenge bids the the rural church be vitally inter- rural minister and the country ested in a successful agriculture as church acquire and practice right well as in the more distinctly spir- conceptions of both community and itual achievements? parish.

In the second place, the rural Accusation is made that the Protminister must be the peer of the estant Church has always possessedfarmer. Twenty-three per cent of two great weaknesses. It has not the people are now food producers. had a theory of parish based upon But the claim is made that ten per a study of the area to which it cent of the population of the United ought to minister, and it thinks in States will ultimately feed the nine- terms of constituencies rather than ty per cent. What does that sig- of populations. Parish, it is afnify? This. That ten per cent firmed, has never been a geographfarmer is destined to be the most ical concept at all, but has been the intelligent, highly trained, indus- sum of the church's supporters and trious, and efficient farmer that the adherents. Churches are primarily world has ever seen. There is chaJ- concerned abo u t "birth-right" lenge to the rural minister and his members, or about peoples of parchurch! Both must watch that ten ticular social levels or intellectual per cent farmer in method, equip- types. Families can live within ment, industry and results, or else easy distance of a number of churches and yet be no part of the

HAS THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY CHURCH GONE?

attentive concern of anyone of the same. According to the latest them. definition, a Larger Parish is "a Such faults are largely due to definite area, preferably one form- early policies of Home Missionary ing a natural community, where days when it was the custom for the religious groups join in a com- denominations to rush in pell mell, mon ministry, with a representa- all together, to occupy so-called tive council and a diversified serv- "strategic centers." Such irreli- ice."

gious competitions in turn begat This is a sound application of the two unpardonable sins of Prot- sociological discoveries. It is also estantism, viz., over-churching and following the lead of such move- over-looking. And, strangely, the ments as farmer cooperatives and second has always been resultant the consolidated school, and for from the first! Surveys show an similar ends. The Larger Parish almost universal fact! Whenever secures for the rural religious en- and wherever there is congestion terprise unity of action and a of religious privilege at village and larger area of patronage and sup- town centers there is always a cor- port. It makes possible better responding neglect of nearby and leadership and more ample equip- adjacent countrysides. ments. The cooperating peoples get Happily, the challenge to better together what no single group things is being accepted. A fact- of them might get alone. The pro- finding age, with its "survey meth- gram is a seven-day-a-week one, od," is fixing responsibilities for and considers the whole man and a newly discovered "actual commu- the entire life process. It is "com- nity" or "trade area." These com- munity minded," and seeks to dis- munities include both villages and prove the general accusation made their respective "town's land against rural churches, that very foundations." Catching step with few of them "are community sociology, enterprising ministers churches in the sense of actually and churches are perceiving that serving, or attempting to serve, all the "parish" must be identical with elements in the community and all these easily discoverable natural aspects of community life." It is communities. And services ren- also "activity centered," and at- dered by the rural minister and the tempts to do away with another country church must be to every weakness of the Protestant Church.

last soul living upon such an "in- "The most amazing thing about the habited area of land." country church is on how meager a program it can keep alive and satis- Ministry to Areas and Populations fied. Such a program costs very A final challenge to the rural little, and secures benefits for the minister and the country church is community that are proportional." to think and serve in terms of areas "Over-looking" is also to be banand popUlations. ished along with over-churching! The newer ideas of community Every individual and family living and parish are finding their best within the Larger Parish is not application in an increasing use of only to be discovered, but also made the Larger Parish. The latter is "a part of the attentive concern" perhaps more of a movement than of one of the cooperating churches, it is a technic and plan everywhere and of the Larger Parish itself.

AMERICA ENDURE

RELIGION?

BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., New York Author of "The Fell_shi" vf Toil!'; Secretary 0/ the ROMd of National Mi8sions oJ the Presbytenan Church in the U. S. A.

N o ONE who knows history vantages which stable government will question the affirmation offers to the citizens, as a whole, that the religious need of and which orderly self-restraint the nation is its primary need. offers to each one, replace super- Until this is supplied the nation is natural sanctions and hold in check not secure and it cannot be free. the violence of masses and the self- A nation may exist without reli- indulgent impulses of the individ- gion but it cannot live without it. ual? History, if she cannot give a Experience has shown that reIi- complete answer to this question, gion is the most efficient of all fac- tells us that hitherto civilized so- tors in human history because it ciety has rested on religion, and furnishes at once essential ideas, that free government has pros- inspires great motives, controls so- pered best among religious peo- cial conditions and creates great pIes."

men. "Religion," said Daniel Web- Religion has a power that noth- ster, "is a necessity, an indispensa- ing else has to make bad men good, ble element in the life of a nation; to turn the profane to the holy, the there is no living without it." man unreal into the man most true.

Religion is the only basis upon Science has not that power, nor which a commonwealth that will has art. They are witnesses to the endure can be built. No amount of elevation of man, but they do not wealth or extent of culture has cause it. A noble religion causes ever given a nation strength when the elevation of man, creates his the religious element has been in science and his art. The forward decay. "Sometimes, standing in the movements of the world have been midst of a great American city," led by good men and women, per- says Mr. James Bryce in the Amer- sons made good by their religious ican Commonwealth, "one is star- ideals. History and experience tIed by the thought of what might prove that religion is the motive befaII this huge, yet delicate, fab- that turns the wheels of daily life, ric of laws and commerce and the inspiration that prompts self- social institutions were the founda- sacrifice, the force of will that re- tion it has rested on to crumble sists temptation and prompts obe- away. Suppose that all these men dience to truth, the aspiration that ceased to believe that there was develops character and guides con- any power above them, any future science. '-·'fII; before them, anything in heaven In America we are face to face or earth but what their senses told today with what may be called the them; . . . would man say, 'Let supreme moment in our history as us eat and drink, for tomorrow we a nation. It is the people who rule die'? or would custom, and sym- now, and unless God lives in and pathy, and a perception of the ad- rules through the people, the end 684 of all our struggles, the goal of all Democratization without Chris- our hopes and the boast of all our tianization is not sufficient to save progress wj]} be chaos, and chaos America. History shows that de- means death. No nation ever need- mocracy apart from religion is ed more than America needs the mechanical, powerless and lifeless high inspiration and guidance of -a form without a spirit. The an enabling and compelling reli- mere transfer of governmental and gious faith. social control from the self-seeking Socialization without Christian- few to the self-seeking many would ization is not sufficient to save not of itself be of any great benefit America. History abounds with to the nation or assure its endur- proof of the inadequacy of social- ance. Experience records the fact ization without moral impulse and that democracy apart from the spiritual power either to bring "fear of God" has always resulted about any permanent reform or to in failure, in disorder and in ter- account for it. The modern world ror. Lacking the spirit of Christ is beginning to see that no new leg- the Republics of Florence and Ven- islation win suffice. No new indus- ice yielded to dictators. For the trial system and changed economic same reason the first Republic of order in th~mselves will create the France passed through anarchy new social order which will insure and blood and then under the des- the endurance of the nation. There potism of the first Napoleon, and is no difficulty that cannot be over- the second Republic was easily come if one sets out with the right transformed into the empire of kind of citizens, but it must not be Napoleon Third.

forgotten that the chief sources of Democratization without Chris- our national and international tianity is not the way of salvation troubles are old-fashioned selfish- for a nation. Such a democracy is ness and ignorance. All efforts of a dead machine. Both history and socialization that ignore or evade experience demonstrate that de- the effects of selfishness and sin is mocracy cannot be worked without a socialization dealing with the a constant and practical recogni- symptoms of our social ills and not tion of the fundamental teachings its disease. What America needs of Christ, namely, the Fatherhood today is to be saved from the dis- of God, the brotherhood of man ease that is tarnishing its record and the infinite value of every hu- and impeding its progress; then in man soul in the eyes of God. When time the symptoms will take care democracy is based on these doc- of themselves. In laying the whole trines it is primarily a faith and stress on external conditions, in secondarily a form. Democracy is making these the main factors, the both a peril and a promise. With- chief element of the earthly para- out Christianity, it is a peril: with'

dise, socialization without Chris- Christianity, it is a promise.

tianization, is ethically imperfect Education without Christianity and inadequate to the purpose it is not sufficient to save America.

contemplates, n a mel y, that of Our fathers were wise in separat- bringing in a saved America ing the Church from education but wherein dwelleth righteousness, it does not follow that they intend- the only basis on which America ed to separate the Christian reli- can endure. gion from education. The effort to

do this has resulted in great in- be broken as soon as other ar- jury to both. If America is to en- rangements seem more profitable.

dure it must have the inspiration The Kingdom of God cannot be of religion and the restraint of claimed for America on any such education. "What God hath joined terms. The world waits for a de- together let no man put asunder," mocracy wise enough to rule and and experience is teaching us to- good enough to be trusted. It day that He has joined religion should be our prayer as Americans and education. To say that Chris- that such a democracy may be real- tianity has nothing to do with ized in America.

education is like saying that at- On the brow of the hill overmosphere has nothing to do with looking the bay where the Mayarchitecture. flower was moored they h a v e Character, rather than learning, erected a colossal statue of national is the primary need of a democracy significance. On the four corners that is to endure. Only as America of the pedestal repose four figures, is Christian can it endure. Social- representing Law, Morality, Freeization and education wit h 0 u t dom and Education. But above Christianity will inform America; these there stands erect the gigandemocratization without Christian- tic figure of Faith. Thirty and six ization will reform America, but feet she rises from the foot, which only as America is Christian can it rests upon a slate from Plymouth be transformed in a way that will Rock. With one hand she grasps insure its permanency. We shall an open Bible, and with the other never have a democracy in Amer- in graceful gesture she points the ica worth having on any other Nation to God. The only book she terms than those of Jesus Christ. opens to· the eyes of the world is He must be put into the thought the Bible-the book that has made of America, the conscience of the American Republic strong, and America, the relationships of the only book that can perpetuate America, the activities of America, it. The Bible has given us the only the spirit of America, if America true religion by which we have is to endure. Christ insisted that been led in our advances of liberty a nation's life, like man's life, con- and learning in the past, and the sists not in the things which it Bible offers us the only true relipossesses. Out of all the conflicts gion by which we can make progof abhorent forces it becomes clearer every day that the new ress in the cause of liberty and life order can only come to a nation in the future.

that has conquered animalism and God of our fathers, known .of old, has risen to the ranks of a brother- Lord of our far-flung battle line; hood founded on love and justice. Beneath whose awful hand we hold Mere social, political, economical Dominion over palm and pine; or educational conventions are like Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet, the treaties of nations-made to Lest we forget: lest we forget.

AS SEEN BY AN

BY PAUL AUH, Ph.D., New York Korean Dit:i8i(Jn~ Cornmittfc on PrifndtJj Rnlntions A mo'»g .Fo'rciyn Stttd(:nt8 T wo newly-arrived students in Men and the Elephant." Whatever America were engaged in an picture the present writer may argument about the price of paint of America can be only fragadmission to a moving-p i c t u r e mentary and not representative. theater. America is a paradox, a dilem- "How can that be possible," said rna. It seems to flourish outside one decidedly, "I paid fifty cents of logic, defying reason and disreonly yesterday to go into that the- garding consistency. The American ater, and yet you say you paid sev- scene is full of extremes, and conenty-five cents for the same thing!" fiicting and antagonistic tendencies.

The other retorted in a no less What is remarkable is that the firm tone, "The price sign called American people somehow seem to for that amount, and I complied find peace and calm in a life of with it." dualism. The typical American be- A third student came up and ing a realist, a pragmatist, seems asked what the argument was to gather enough harmony and about. When informed, he said: complacency in these inconsisten- "You are both wrong. The real cies. price is thirty-five cents. You fel- The visitor from the Orient finds lows being strangers here must in America opposing factors that have been cheated." baffle him. There are here two dynamically opposed philosophies The truth was that the three had of life, that taught by Western gone to the theater at three dif- civilization and that based on the ferent times when the admission teachings of Jesus. The contrast price was different: Weekday mat- inee, 35 cents; weekday evenings, becomes bolder because of the exag- 50 cents; Saturdays and Sundays, gerated emphasis upon material- 75 cents. All three students were istic philosophy. right, but only in part. This Western philosophy of life This incident roughly illustrates has taught the people of the West the difficulty of attempting to write to be acquisitive, aggressive, opon "An Oriental View of Christian pressive, individualistic, selfish, America" and describe any people dominating, and exploitative. It or culture. It is a difficult task but has nurtured the people on the it is doubly hazardous to attempt "Get-as-much-as-you-can" principle to characterize a country as vast of life; it has elevated hedonism and as complex as America. At to the throne of God; it has glori- present America is more like a fied force as the supreme virtue of "stew pot" than a "melting pot," man; it has exalted conquest as the and this complicates the situation highest achievement of mankind. still further. The foreign visitor is, Side by side with these rules of thus, unduly exposed to the danger conduct is a code of ethics set up of being like one of the blind men by Christ and directly opposed to in the story of "The Seven Blind the principles of materialistic civil- 687

ization. Christ taught a religion of sal peace and Christian brotherlove, self-sacrifice, humility, and hood, and yet their government renonresistance. It's system of ethics fuses to join the most useful agent is built upon the spirit of "Love of international conciliation and your enemy," and "Turn your other world peace. It is difficult for the cheek." It condemns brute force as Oriental mind to understand how base, hatred as inhumane. any people that recites day after day the petition, "Forgive us our These two systems have been trespasses as we forgive those who compelled to live side by side for trespass against us" can be a party the last twenty centuries. There is to lynching. no reconciliation between the two. They are incompatible. As a re- What is most baffling to the Orisult the West has attempted to live ental visitor is that the masses of a dual life, abandoning neither the American people are not conphilosophy and not fully accepting scious of such a dual living. Their either. complacency is a wonder.

Evidences of this dual standard The Oriental Christian is hurt of life abound everywhere. The for two reasons. First place, behistory of America especially cause he is an Oriental. His life abounds in examples. Here a for- and his religion are one, merged eigner finds the most kindly sort into his everyday conduct. He is of people, hospitable, thoughtful, taught to respect elders not as a sympathetic. But, on the other mere abstract theory, but as a hand, America is unanimously con- moral rule. He is instructed to redemned by the visitors from the gard wisdom as the highest way of East as· the most race-prejudiced, life, not as an idle principle. When un-Christlike country in the world. he is introduced to Christianity as Here one finds millions of dollars the religion of love, he takes it at spent for charity, both at home and its face value. The missionaries abroad, for public service, for mis- from the West show him the virtue sion work in foreign lands, and for of the Sermon on the Mount, and if many other types of work, and yet, he accepts its principles it becomes in contrast the foreign~r discovers his moral standard of conduct, and the most inhumane methods of not merely a set of beautiful ideals money-making, dollar-extracting, to be admired. and a mad lust for gold. The Oriental is deeply impressed with such Second, an Oriental is hurt in expressions of Christian devotion America because he is a follower as that stamped on coins-"In God of Christ. He keenly resents any We Trust." He witnesses the rep- abuse of Christian teaching. When resentatives of the people assem- he hears such expressions as bled in the Congress bowing their "lynch him ;"1 when he is called heads in prayer before making their deliberations, and then is as- :'Chinaman," in an offensive way;' tonished at the ease with which IS separated from other worshipers force is adopted as an instrument and is given an entire pew to himof national policy in its dealings with weaker nations. Teachers and 1 Refers to the meldent whiCh occurred in the preachers, leaders and other thinkers expound the benefits of univer- Cathedral of St. John the Divine In connection with a controversy between Judge Ben B Lin- say and Bishop Manning. .

'Refers to an incident in a New York City church.

AMERICA AS SEEN BY AN ORIENTAL

self3 in the temple of the God of In the meantime, the rest of the Love, it saddens and hurts him. world runs rampant.

Has the American Church ener- There are signs that the Amergetically combated the influence of ican Church of today is waking up. materialistic civilization? Unfor- It begins to see that religion must tunately it seems clear that the exert influence on the whole of life. Christian Church in America has Christians are accepting the chalfailed to bring a harmony between lenge of life issues and are comthe two divergent theories of life. bating evil influences instead of It has not succeeded in stemming retreating. A new dawn seems to the mighty torrent of materialism; be coming, and there are new reainstead, it has largely been swept sons to hope that the Christian reaside by the currents of material- ligion will ultimately build the istic teachings. Before the impos- Kingdom of God on earth. But the ing, glittering Towers of Babel, enemies are powerful. Will the the little temples of worship seem American people, who have been colorless and insignificant. Before nurtured with the milk of material the stampede of the powerful army comfort, be able to enjoy the life of mechanical civilization, the that Jesus lived? Christian Church seems to maintain its existence only by retreat- America may build the finest ing, conceding, and conforming. temples of worship, spend millions To the Oriental the American of dollars in Christian work, de- Christian Church seems to be an liver the finest sermons from its institution deprived of its soul and pulpits, produce the highest kind vital power. The living spirit of of literature on Christian dogmas, Jesus Christ seems to have been persuade everyone to attend church lost. The people are drunk with the services, and yet the real spirit and sweetness of material comfort. The soul of Jesus and His teachings Church has inherited a set of reli- may ultimately be found not in the gious dogmas and rites which mean West but in the East. less and less. The Christian religion has largely become class and The writer is not unappreciative race religion with purposeless and of the many American men and intermittent church-going. Reli- women who are the finest types of gion and life have grown apart. Christians. He has met here many kind, understanding, devoted, ear- 3 Refers to an incident in an Iowa church. nest Christians; but America as a whole is not Christian.

WHERE YOUTH ARE WANTED Dr. John R. Mott indicates seven lines of need for youth in active missionary service: (1) to fill important gaps in the missionary ranks; (2) to succeed competent missionaries who must soon retire because of old age; (3) "to supersede relatively incompetent workers;" (4) to reinforce the present staff in many fields in order to prevent the physical breakdown of over-worked missionaries; (6) to adequately man existing institutions in order to make their service more effective; (6) to give expert help in lines of specialization; (7) to enter totally unoccupied fields.

Western students raise the question: "Granted that we may be needed on the mission field, are we wanted there by the natives of the country?" This inquiry has been put to leading nationals in the Church in every mission field. Dr. Mott states the conclusion thus: "In all fields, occupied by three-quarters of the inhabitants of the non-Christian world, native Christian leaders without exception state that they both need and want more missionaries from the West, but they Bpecified that theBe must be the be8t that EurrYpe and America can provide."

4

BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

CHRIST AND THE VILLAGES IN And Jesus with his disciples with- drew to the sea: and a great multitude SCRIPTURE AND SONG from Galilee followed: and from Ju- dea … hearing what great things he For use with study book: "Christ did (Mark 3: 7-8). Comes to the Village." Song: "Glorious Things of Thee And Jesus went about all the vil- Are Spoken." lages teaching, and preaching and healing (Mat. 9: 35). And it came to pass, that he was going on the Sabbath day through the Song: "The Great Physician." grainfields; (Mark 2: 23).

And passing along by the sea of Song: "Far and Near the Fields Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the Are Teeming." brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus And in the morning, a great while said unto them, "Come ye after me, before day, he rose up and went out, and I will make you to become fishers and departed into a desert place, and of men" (Mark 1: 16-17). there prayed (Mark 1: 35).

Song: "Where He Leads Me I Will Song: "The Beautiful Garden of Follow." Prayer."

And seeing the multitudes, he went And it came to pass soon afterwards, up into the mountain: and when he that he went about through cities and had sat down, his disciples came unto villages, preaching and bringing the him: and he opened his mouth and good tidings of the Kingdom of God taught them, saying, (Luke 8: 1).

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for Song: "Hold the Fort." theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Now as they went on their way, he Blessed are they that mourn: for they entered into a certain village: and a shall be comforted. certain woman named Martha received him into her house (Luke 10: 38). Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Song: "Let the Saviour In.''

Blessed are they that hunger and thirst And he went forth again by the sea after righteousness: for they shall side; and all the multitude resorted be filled. unto him, and he taught them (Mark 2: 13). Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Song: "Peace Be Still."

Blessed are the pure in heart: for And Jesus went forth, and his dis- they shall see God. ciples, unto the villages of Cresarea Phillipi (Mark 8: 27). Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God. Song: "The Old Rugged Cross."

Blessed are they that have been per- They (His disciples) therefore, secuted for righteousness' sake: for when they had testified and spoken the theirs is the kingdom of heaven. word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- salem and preached the Gospel to many Blessed are ye when men shall re- villages (Acts 8: 25). proach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you Song: "Lord, Speak to Me." falsely, for my sake.

Rejoice and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you (Mat. 5: 3-12).

690

METHODS FOR WORKERS

And again he began to teach by the Jesus withdrew from thence in a sea side. And there is gathered unto boat, to a desert place apart: and when him a very great multitude, so that the multitudes heard thereof, they folhe entered into a boat, and sat in the lowed him (Mat. 14: 13). sea (Mark 4: 1). Song: "In the Secret of His Pres- Song: "The Life Line." ence."

And it came to pass that he went Woe to him that buildeth a town out into the mountain to pray; and he with blood (Habakkuk 2: 12). continued all night in prayer to God (Luke 6: 12). Song: "Lest We Forget."

Song: "In the Garden." And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into the country, they laid And as he entered into a certain the sick in the marketplaces, and bevillage, there met him ten men who sought him that they might touch if it were lepers (Luke 17: 12). were but the border of hi,s garment: and as many as touched him were made Song: "Where Are the Nine?" whole (Mark 6: 56).

There arose a great persecution and Song: "Song of Galilee." * they (all of His disciples) were scattered all abroad throughout the re- Each gentle dove and sighing bough gions of Judea and Samaria … and That makes the eve so blessed to me went about preaching the word (Acts 8: 1-4). Has something far diviner now, It bears me back to Galilee. Song: "Faith of Our Fathel's." Chorus And he went on his way through cities and villages teaching (Luke o Galilee! sweet Galilee! 13: 22). oWhGearelileJee!sussweloevtedGasloileme!uch to be: Song: "We've a Christ for the Vil- Come sing thy song again to me! lages." (Tune: "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations.") Each fiow'ry glen and mossy dell, Where happy birds in song agree, We've a Christ to take to the village, And tell them of God's great love; Through sunny morn the praises tell A Christ who died to save them, Of sights and sounds in Galilee. A Christ who reigns above, A Christ who reigns above. And when I read the thrilling lore And the darkness shall turn to dawning, Of Him who walked upon the sea, And the dawning to noon day bright, When we take Christ to the village, I long, oh, how I long once more With His message of love and light. To follow Him in Galilee!

• Words by R. MorriS, LL.D.; Music by H. R. Palmer.

WORSHIP THOUGHTS OF A FURLOUGHED MISSIONARY A missionary sits alone in the crowd, thrilled by a harmonious beauty of the Christian Cathedral that dwarfs the shabby wonders of the East. A letter is in his pocket: •….. "We deeply regret finances do not permit your return to the field."

What would that stooped old Indian village Christian think of this delicate symmetry of the chancel carving? ….. What richness of organ and choir voices …… The cost of that organ would endow the school forever. What a processional of consecrated young lives that would mean!

Foolish dreams! …… Poor B-, out there alone……. Just a boy trying to do a pastor's work in a village full of ignorance……. So many problems …… Why didn't I wait until next year to take my furlough?

What a gem of a window! I hadn't seen that before. How unique, and how it fits the niche among the arching pillars, ….. Could anyone help worshiping here?

After all, the mud village is so minute, so unimportant. This is the very Presence of God!

What's this dull ache in my heart …… ?-George B. Garden, En Route to India, June, 1!J31, The Chri8tian Advocate.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions- FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America AN UNTOUCHED MIGRANT FIELD shoes, and food. What a Mexican should be paid is just enough to live on, with BY EDITH E. LOWRY maybe a dollar or two to spend. That's all he deserves. If he is paid any more In a study of Mexican labor in the he won't work so much or when we need United States made recently by Paul him; he's able to wait around until we S. Taylor, of the University of Cali- have to raise the price above what's fornia, we discover ·something of the legitimate.'

extent of a migrant field, to date un- "The pressing need for Mexicans in touched. In Dimmit County, Texas certain seasons is indeed some protecthere has been developed a cycle of tion to them. As was said by one crops including corn, casaba melons, grower who regretted that their cotton, egg plant, peppers, squash, wages are not higher, beans, spinach, lettuce, beets, broccoli, onions, citrus .fruit, strawberries and " 'The Mexicans' only protection is that cantaloupes. The laborers used in the they are the only labor available, and cultivation and harvest are for the you can't treat them too badly and hold most part Mexican and many are mi- them. The relations between Mexican grants. laborers and American employers are fine, and are regulated under economic, The peak seasons when the migrant not personal pressure.'

is in demand are from late October to "The attitude of Americans toward January and during April and part of education of Mexicans within their May. Here, as in other sections, the midst exhibits a wide range. The Mexican is making an inestimable con- dominant view is the one expressed by tribution to our national life and yet an onion grower: -what does he receive in return! "'The little education they get in the The following excerpts from this schools here spoils them, and makes them study reveal some of the difficulties trifling. They become peddlers and bootthe Mexican is facing. leggers, or seek some easy way of mak- ing a living. They don't want to do this "The view that 'the lesoS you pay (onion-clipping) or other work. Some them the more work you get done' is of them are bright, and get a good educommon among south Texas farmers. cation at San Marcos (colleges) or some The grower next quoted outlined the other institution, and are fine people. position in detail. Not knowing my They should be taught something, yes. identity, but suspecting my northern But the more ignorant they are, the origin, he voiced doubt that I would better laborers they are. The law which understand the point of view: keeps them out if they can't read (liter- acy test) keeps out the best laborers and " 'I saw an article by a northern woman; lets in the worst. If these get educated, she gave it to the farmers here pretty we'll have to get more from Mexico.' hard. Perhaps I'm talking to the wrong man; if you are from the North you "Another observed, won't understand. The Mexican is getting paid about four bits too much; he "'The white children are in school and gets from $1.50 to $2 a day. He should the Mexicans in the fields. The whole get about 3il. When he has a dollar in community wants to make a living and his pocket he won't work. You get more get rich out of Mexican labor.'

onions transplanted at 5 cents a row "A merchant who, like the grower tnhaatnureyoouf dthoe aMt e1x0iccaenn. ts.HeInt'esedjsusatbtohuet I~t quoted was unsympathetic W.Ith $8 a week, if he has a family, for clothes, thiS point of view, said: 692 "'They seem to be afraid that if they "'Because a – – – greaser is not fit learn, they can't handle them as well as to sit beside a white girl. Anybody who they do now. They seem to be afraid wants to get into trouble around here they will unionize and ask higher wages. can just try to put them in the same Some farmers are afraid that if the school. A man would rather his daugh- Mexicans are educated they will want ter was dead than that she should marry to buy land. Well, why not? They are a Mexican. The Mexicans are too dirty entitled to it. and filthy. If they separate in school the children learn the difference and they "Religion was cited both for and won't mix with the Mexicans. Of course, against the education of Mexicans if they contend for it, we will either have . . . It was a descendant of the earli- to take them into the school or else est settlers of the county who invoked build them another.' religion in favor of their education. "Separation is maintained even "'These people should have recogni- when admittedly uneconomic. As a tion, I say. They should be educated, -school official in one town stated, but it will have to come from some one that feels truly the need of the Bible "'We are going to build a new high quotation, "Do justly, love mercy, and school, and would have room to take the walk humbly before thy God.'" Mexicans in a (separate) room (in the American school), but the board is "Another south Texan with a strong afraid of public sentiment and will not religious strain, who had lived in the do it. They say they will build a sepacounty since cattle days also invoked rate school (for the Mexicans). It isn't the moral and religious appeal: economic.'

"'The Americans do wrong to the "An old woman opposed separation: Mexicans. As a Christian people we 'When we die we are all the same.''' should see that they are educated.' YENCHING CHAPEL "School authorities and teachers, like the general American population The Rural Evangelist Speaks of the county, were divided in their views. Some who did not favor edu- A recent Sunday morning service cating Mexicans have already been of worship at Yenching University quoted. Generally the teachers of was especially impressive. Dr. T. C. Mexicans thought the Mexicans should Choa, University Chaplain, was in be educated, and chafed under inade- charge of the service. The speaker, quate facilities, although one said in Mr. Tsai Yung Ch'un, was a young a bewildered sort 'of way, man with a fine spiritual face. Mr. Tsai was formerly a student at Yen- " 'I have wondered why they don't en- ching, having been graduated last force the attendance law. I see numbers June. For some months he has been who.have never been to school. We now working as a country evangelist for have more than we can do justice to. the American Board Mission in the We don't have time to do as good work villages around Paotingfu and Tinghas in the American school. If they went sien. As he told of the needs of these to school, it would raise their standard rural people and tne insistent call of of living, but of course onion work is service for them, his face revealed the what we have for them to do.' deep sympathy which he had for them, the Christian love which filled his "From a tenant farmer in a district heart, and the desire to give all, that with one school admitting only Amer- he might bring t[) them the uplifting icans came the most vigorous and emo- power of J eBUS Christ. tional utterance which I heard. In response to an inquiry as to why Mex- He told of how when he was about icans were not admitted to their to leave a certain village, word went school, put as mildly as I knew how, around among the church members, he flared back a reply charged with and that evening a number of them race, sex, and class antagonism: gathered at the house where he was staying. They were unable to express

the feeling that filled their hearts. voice saying, 'Be Jesus to them. Move They asked him to lead them in sing- among them in the way the Heavenly ing, "God Be With You Till We Meet Father would-that is your message.' " Again." Then for a long time they talked together. Finally one of them We were told that over eighty per suggested that they pray together. cent of the Chinese population belong Mr. Tsai said: "I prayed. I felt it to the peasant class. About ninety hard to leave them, for I don't know per cent of the whole population are when or who will come again to this rural people. "What is China but this village to be their helper. I could rural mass? If you want to save only put them in the care of our Fa- China you must save the masses. They ther. After my prayer, every one of are the real China." them prayed. So although the village homes are unheated, village life is In closing Mr. Tsai said, "I would warm. Oh, how I love that warmth!" like to present to you a word from Jesus: 'Unless a grain of wheat falls With great earnestness Mr. Tsai on the ground and dies, it remains told of the needs of these village pec just one grain. But if it lives, it yields pIe. He said: "The villagers are suf- a great harvest.' " fering from ignorance, poverty, disease and sellshness, the four great I came away with mingled feelings enemies of China." of great sorrow because of the suf- ferings of China's millions, and great As a concrete illustration, he told of joy in my heart because of Christian a twelve-year-old girl who was so Chinese young men and women, such bright that after studying three as the one we had just listened to, months in a class she was able to read whose consecration, Christ-like love the New Testament. When Mr. Tsai and faith in God, and self-sacrificing came to the viJIage he said, "This girl service give promise of a better, must have a chance for further edu- brighter day for China-a day of cation." But when he visited her more equal opportunities, of brotherhome, her parents said to him: ly love, and Christian fellowship made "Teacher, you see this girl. When- possibl.e through the mighty working ever a teacher comes to stay in the of Jesus Christ our Saviour. village she drops everything and goes to attend the class. But we are poor THE AMERIOAN INDIAN farmers. We cannot afford to let her go. At home she ean help to spin and Study for 1932-1933 earn a few coppers a day." Those who have felt the need for Other instances of privation, lack an up-to-date presentation of the of opportunity, and suffering touched American Indian situation and have the hearts of his hearers, and as the hoped for a year of study on this subdepth of his sympathy and love for ject, wiJI rejoice to know that .The these people sometimes choked the American Indian will be the theme for words, I saw more than one of the the interdenominational home mission listeners wipe the tears away. books in 1932-1933.

After giving other illustrations, Mr. Because of changes in per.sonnel Tsai said, "These all are suffering and management, the Indian Service from problems which are rooted in has been in the public eye constantly ignorance, poverty, disease or selfish- for the pa.st few years, and so it is ness." particularly fortunate that the Mis- sionary Education Movement and "During my first days in Tingh- Council of Women for Home Missions sien," the speaker continued, "I was were able to secure the consent of Dr. tackling the question 'What message Lewis Meriam, one who is thoroughly have I for the villagers 7' After these conversant with all aspects of the situfew months of work, and in the face ation, to prepare the book for adults. Dr. Meriam, who was the Technical of I'llch Slffl)rings, I feel within me a

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

Director of the Survey of Indian Af- A course book for Juniors, containfairs conducted under the Institute ing source materials and suggested for Government Research at Washing- procedures will be prepared by Miss ron, is a member of the Society of Katherine Gladfelter, author of "Un- Friends (Quaker) and has a deep der the North Star." There will also personal interest in the Indian mis- be a reading book for this age group sionary work of the Church. written by Miss Dorothy Cate of the staff of the Indian Department, Na- His book will not deal with the past tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. but with the future of missionary work among the American Indians. For primary children there will be According to the tentative plan which a course book, containing source mahas been outlined, such subjects as terials and suggested procedure, prethese will be treated: Social and eco- pared by Mrs. Florence Crannell nomic condition of the Indians, or- Means, author of "Rafael and Conganized effort for Indian advancement, suelo" and Mrs. James F. Riggll. understanding the Indian point of view, attitudes of white people toward The Home Missions Council and the Indians, what is to become of the Council of Women for Home Missions, American Indian in the United States, which through the Joint Committee on winning Indian cooperation, coopera- Indian Work place directors of relition with the Government, evangelical gious education in the large non-reserwork, missionary service to Indian vation Government Boarding Schools families and communities, relation of and cooperate with the Government in missionaries to education of Indian helping to bring about better condiboys and girls, personnel for the mis- tions of living for the Indians, will be sionary enterprise. In brief, the book able to supply helpful supplementary will fall into two sections, the first material for use in connection with part dealing with the Indian situation this study. as it is today and the second with the outstanding opportunities for Chris- HOW TO OBSERVE LABOR tian service. SUNDAY Mi,ss Winifred Hulbert, the author of "West Indian Treasures" has been BY JAMES MYERS spending the past months visiting the Indian schools and mission centers Mr. Myers ts Industrial Secretary, Social throughout the country with the pur- Service Commission, Federal Council of the pose of writing a book for young peo- Churches of Christ In America, ple which will attempt to reflect the thought and aspiration of Indian The Sunday immediately preceding young people about conditions among Labor Day has been set aside by the their people and their own future. churches as a special occasion for drawing attention to the spiritual and Arrangements have been made to human values involved in labor and publish an adventure story for Inter- industrial relations. The Social Servmediates entitled "Three Arrows" by ice Commission of the Federal Coun- Rev. E. Ryerson Young, of Canada, a cil has issued as usual a Labor Sunday missionary of long experience among Message which is requested to be read the Indians of western Canada. The from the pulpit on Labor Sunday, story is founded on fact, especially on September 6th. Many churches also the life work of Robert Rundle, and post a copy of the Message on the shows how the labors of the early church bulletin board or give out missionaries have helped to prepare c'Opies at the close of the service. The the Indians for the new day. A "unit" Message this year deals with economic course with suggestions for group security for the worker,s as a demand ,sessions and with background material of human brotherhood and stresses will be issued for leaders. the necessity of all forces in society now planning permanent preventives of unemployment, as well as meeting the problems of immediate relief. It

is a clear challenge to the churches to during the coming winter. Detailed take the leadership in promoting a suggestions may be had from the So- Christian 80cial order which will abol- cial Service Commission, but especial attention is called to the need of study ish unemployment.* in women's missionary societies, young people's groups and adult Bible classes Realizing that ,something more than of present social conditions, of the mere pronouncements are needed in principles upon which a Christian soorder to show the way toward this de- cial order should rest, and of suggestsired goal, the Social Service Commis- ed waya toward its accomplishment. sion, together with the Social Action Because of the comparative dearth of Department of the National Catholic available discussion material in this Welfare Conference, and the Social field, the carefully prepared "Discus- Justice Commission of the Central sion Outline on Unemployment,"t Conference of American Rabbis, held published by Association Press, will in Washington last winter a confer- be especially wei com e d by the ence on Permanent Preventives of Un- churches. This course includes sugemployment. The sixteen notable ad- gestions for practical projects in redresses delivered at the Conference by lief work by church groups as well as leading employers, economists, govern- supplying a discussion outline of the ment officials, labor leaders and church great economic problems involved in representatives are now available in building a Christian social order. It printed f'orm and supply a rich source includes also significant reference quoof information; Copies may be secured tations, source material and bibliogfrom the Social Service Commission raphies. Perhaps no one thing would at 50 cents apiece. do more toward promoting conscien- tious concern and intelligent, conatruc- The Social Service Commission re- tive action toward a Christian social quests also that special prayel'S be order than to have thousands of offered in the churches on Labor Sun- groups in our churches following this day for relief of economic distress and l!ourse of study and action during the for divine light and leading toward coming winter. It would constitute the building of a brotherly economic a most effective follow-up for Labor order in which there shall be such Sunday. economic security for the masses of men as shall promote the good life for REQUESTS all. Miss Helen M. Brickman, Director In many cities union services of the of Indian Work, Home Missions Counchurches are held–sometimes out- cil and Council of Women for Home doors in the public park-with special Missiona, returned from her recent speakers, an employer, a labor union trip to the Indian field with these releader, a minister, and perhaps a city quests. Perhaps you or your friends official. In any case, all ministers are may be able to help. requested to preach on the religious significance of labor and industrial The Friendship Club, composed of problems. Suggestions for sermon Indians living and working in Albumaterial and a bibliography have been querque, New Mexico, needs games prepared and may be had from the and music for an orchestra. They Social Service Commission. meet every other week, bringing their supper and spending the evening to- It Is particularly important that gether. There are usually about sixty Labor Sunday shall usher in a con- in attendance. tinuing program in the churches in social service and industrial relations *Additional copies of the Labor Sunday Mes- t'·UneIp.ployment. a Discussion Outline" presfige ean be obtained from the Commission on pared by Prof. Harrison Elliott. Prof. Erdman Harris, of Union Seminary, New York, Miss the Church and Social Service, Federal Coun- Nellie M. Day of Chicago, and James Myers cil of the Churches of Christ in America, 105 may be obtained from the Association Press, East 22nd Street, New York; price $1.00 per 347 Madison Avenue, New York. hundred, 4 cents per single copy.

At the government hospital at La- plies were carried by horses, mules, guna, New Mexico, both the doctor and oxen, which obtained their suband nurses pled for hymn books and sistence from the grass that grew not sacred records for a portable victrola. too plentifully along the route. Hav- ing passed beyond the limits of civili- Any of the above should be sent to zation, and having left churches and Mr. J. C. Ross, 324 Columbia Avenue, religious institutions behind, the re- Albuquerque, New Mexico. straints of the Sabbath were soon for- gotten by most, and all days were alike The children and young people at employed in a diligent march onward. one of the government hospitals near The company of which I was a mem- Riverside, California, asked for sto- ber, however, had halted for one or two ries and story papers. These may be Sabbaths. Stopping one Sunday near sent to Saboba Hospital, San Jacinto, where several routes converged, one of California. our company counted 197 teams that passed during the day. The idea of NOTICE losing our advanced position-for we had started early in the season-and The Department of Study of the Na- week by week getting farther and fartional Board of the Young Women's ther behind, was not relished. The Christian Associations is offering a best of the grass, if not all of it, would course on "The Social Awakening of be used up by those ahead of us. The the Churches, 1850-1930," under the absence of any religious services and leadership of Dr. Vida D. Scudder for other reasons were adduced against many years professor of English Lit- stopping, and those who were in favor erature at Wellesley College. of resting were in the minority. But after the day's rest, on resuming our This course is to be given once a journey next morning we were not a week for twelve weeks, beginning the little surprised at the rapid gait of our week of September 28th at the national teams as compared with those of other headquarters, 600 Lexington Avenue, companies. In two days we had over- New York, N. Y. The day will prob- taken and passed more teams than had ably be Tuesday or Wednesday and the passed us on Sunday; and all the week time suggested is either late afternoon through we added to the number. or a morning hour. There will be a When the next Sunday came around tuition fee of ten dollars. every voice was for resting all day, and so we continued to observe the Sab- Since it will probably be necessary bath all the way through. I afterward to limit registrations for the course, compared notes with other similar the Department of Study for Associa- trains that traveled every day, and tion Leadership will be glad to have found that not only were they weeks at an early date the names of those longer in performing the journey, but likely to attend with a ,statement as to that they had lost many of their cattle preference for a late afternoon or and horses in crossing the last desert, morning session. while the remainder were unsaleable when they arrived at the journey's end TEMPORAL VALUE OF SABBATH because in so poor a condition. Ours, on the other hand, all arrived in good OBSERVANCE condition and readily sold for a good price."-Bulletin, Woman's National Col. W. H. Paine, one of the engi- Sabbath Alliance. neers of the Brooklyn Bridge, gives this account: "Some years since, before a railroad was built or a stage line established across the plains, there was a large emigration to California over land. The necessary sup-

ORW-WIDf

JAPAN. CHOSEN opportunity to be taken? What it will mean to the whole Christian campaign, The P?ess and Religion in Japan especially in the country parts, to have the daily press carrying regular and ONE of the most significant features good Christian articles cannot be over- of the present religious situation estimated. in Japan is the growin~ publidty given by the press to religious news and ideas. The newspaper editor knows Peasant Gospel Schools in Ja.pan public opinion and would not provide such articles if he did not feel that WITHIN the last three years, peashis readers desired them. The Osaka ant Gaspel schools have become a Mainichi, the biggest paper in the definite part of the program of the country, has now a religious column Christian forces in Japan. They occuappearing two or three times a week. pyan important place in the 1931 plans It started this feature some years ago, of the Kingdom of God Movement. dropped it and re-started it in answer These schools are deemed so important to popular demand. The Y omiuri, an- that last April, the Kingdom of God other big daily, has a full-time reli- Movement conducted a conference for gious editor and two or three columns the enlisting and training of leaders of religious matter every day. Other for these schools. Those connected big papers frequently carry religious with such schools shared their ex- periences with others who contemplate articles. entering upon similar lines of rural In the provinces the situation is even evangelism.

more hopeful. One paper is paying The first peasant Gospel school in for material supplied, and is the pio- Japan was opened in Osaka as recently neer of what will be the usual proce- as 1926 by Dr. Kagawa and Rev. M. Sugiyama. It was inspired on the one dure in future, if the religious forces hand by the Danish folk high schools, and on the other by the dire needs of are prepared to take the opportunity rural Japan. It was conducted for thus offered. Christian writers get a one month, and the membership was generous share of space and have no limited to fifteen young farmers, who cause for complaint. came from as many different prefec- tures. The curriculum was divided The Japan Christian News Agency, into three general subjects: the hisa cooperative and interdenominational tory of civilization, rural sociology, body, is issuing two articles a week, and Bible. Its purpose was to train which are syndicated to about forty young men who would return to their papers. It is only limited financial home villages as leaders. This school resources which prevent an almost un- has been continued yearly under the limited expansion. With adequate leadership of Mr. Sugiyama and since backing there is no reason why it then several rural schools have sprung should not be possible to have a Chris- up.-A. R. Stone. tian news agency of equal status with other news agencies in the country, The Kingdom of God Campaign providing good up-to-date material to the secular press. Once such a goal is reached, the agency will be in a posi- tion to support itself and so make a THE emphasis in the movement this permanent contribution to the evan- year is put on the mobilization and gelization of Japan. Is this present training of the laity for active and ef- 698

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fective service. Laymen's Training ADlerican FilDl8 a Menace Conferences are conducted for different parts of the empire. One has been MANY modern films are a menace held in Tokyo for Eastern and North- to the moral life of Japan and the ern Japan and one at Nara for Central National Christian Council of Japan and Western Japan. A total of 1,500 has been asked to take steps to secure laymen and laywomen attended these a stricter censorship on the part of the two gatherings. A high spiritual note police department in Tokyo. The chief was struck in each session. Japanese censor on his own initiative stated that their greatest problem is In order to project the campaign with the films from America. He said. into the unreached rural area with its that many of these films are highly 30,000,000 farming folk and its 12,000 detrimental to the morals of the Japunoccupied villages, short term peas- anese people and he hoped that the ant Gospel schools will be held in every National Christian Council would take possible rural district. The purpose steps to secure the stoppage of the of these schools is to train picked coming of these undesirable American young men and women from the vil- films. lages for Christian leadership in their own respective areas. The Executive Committee of the Council voted to call the attention of A "Training Institute for Peasant the Federal Council of the Churches of School Leaders" was held in Tokyo, Christ in America to this situation and April 9th and 10th and about 100 Jap- ask them to take every step possible anese Christian workers, laymen and to prevent the continued influx of unmissionaries especially interested in desirable American films into Japan. rural work attended this institute and acquainted themselves with the pur- This action was not inspired pripose, program and technique of this marily by missionary influence. The means of bringing the impact of the committee which called on the police Gospel to bear upon Japan's rural life. censor was composed entirely of Jap- anese. This protest against the type Abolition in Japan of American film coming to Japan is a protest from both Christian and non- EIGHT more prefectures have passed Christian Japanese. bills abolishing licensed prostitution – Fukui, Fukushima, Saitama, Effects of Newspaper EvangelisDl Akita, Niigata, Nagano, Kanagawa and Okinawa. THE newspaper evangelism method, in operation for a number of years, To date abolition has not been put seems to bring incalculable results in into effect, with the exception of Sai- reaching the people. In Tokyo, where tama where the last licensed houses a C. M. S. missionary is cooperating were actually closed on the 27th of with Japanese workers in this plan of December last. Saitama thus becoytles campaign, over 10,000 inquiries about the second prefecture in the empire to Christianity were received during free itself from complicity in this busi- 1930. One of the most important Japness, the other being Gumma where anese newspapers has welcomed arabolition was effected 36 years ago. ticles, and as a result applications for further news have come from all parts For the first time in Japanese legal of the Japanese Empire. Requests behistory a verdict was given in the ing received come mainly from young Osaka District Court declaring it no men of average education. crime to repudiate the debts owing to the keeper of a house of prostitution. Medical EvangelisDl in Chosen If this decision is sustained it will be epoch-making and will spell doom for T HE evangelists in Pyengyang Unthe system by which girls are bought ion Christian Hospital, Korea, under the specious pretence of making preached last year to thousands of in- ~ J9an.-E. C. Hennigar.

dividuals. About 110 showed signs of 60,000; probably one half have heard true repentance and a desire to become the Gospel. Christians. A Lay Evangelist A man who lost his eye in a fight some two years ago, became a Chris- To THE little village of Sol-Chang-i tian during treatment at the hospital (Wonsan District), there came one and went home where he led his wife day a young man who had been a and mother to Christ. He forgave his teacher in Mukden, Manchuria, but enemy instead of going to law for who had been compelled to return to damages, and this made a sensation in Korea in search of health. He was an his town. He is now an active and earnest Christian so he began to hold respected Christian. church services and one by one the families in the village were led to at- Another man, who is now a strong tend them. Today there is only one minister in the Presbyterian Church, family left in the village which is not was suffering with a boil on the neck Christian. His attention was also which gave him considerable pain. He drawn to the children who were growgave vent to his feelings with no un- ing up without an education. He orcertain sound, whereupon the doctor ganized a little school and began to said: teach them. At first he received no remuneration for this work, but later "Would to God you had as much the parents of his pupils offered to pain over y~lUr sins!" give him his food in exchange for his labor on behalf of their children. An That remark led to the transforma- interesting story is told of this man, tion of his life and a fruitful Christian that among other things he taught his ministry. pupils a temperance song and that their custom was to parade through Among Chinese in Korea the village every evening, singing it. As a result of this practice the saloons FOR many years the Federal Council in the village received less and less of Protestant Evangelical Missions patronage, until finally they were all in Korea has aided in evangelistic compelled either to close or to move work among the thousands of Chinese elsewhere. living in this peninsula. The Chinese themselves have given a total of yen ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC 3,639.94 to this work. There are six established centers, all occupying their Ne…. Philippine Field own buildings. These are in Seoul, Chemulpo, Wonsan, Pyengyang, Fusan APART of the Philippine field which and Hokuchin. New work is being the Presbyterian Board has handopened in Chunju, with a Chinese- ed Over to the Baptists consists of the speaking Korean giving half his time, Palawan Islands, declared to be the with still another beginning in Taiku. mQst needy and difficult field of the Philippines.. Dr. Thomas, of the Bap- In three of the stations there are tist Mission staff, after two months' day schools, where 83 boys and girls careful survey, reports at least 100,000 are taught the Bible, and a few have pagans who have never heard the Gosbeen baptized. The pupils all come pel. They have no written language, from heathen homes, and many are are pitifully poor, without any medical bringing their parents with them to care, but eager to receive friends who the services, will guide and help them. Dr. 'Thomas recommends that Filipino preachers A preaching tour extending to the be sent there at once, later an Amer- Manchurian border disclosed 14 pro- ican to supervise. He urges a farm fessing Christians, representing Pres- school rather than bringing the peobyterians, Baptists, Anglicans, Salva- ple from their mountain sections into tion Army, Marshal Feng's army, and one each from Wonsan and Fusan churches. The Chinese are scattered throughout Korea, and number about

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

a town that is expensive and takes Celebes. Chinese are learning the them from their own environment. Malay language, and make excellent missionaries. The work has been greatly strengthened by the coming of a young Scotch- The Gospel for W orrora man, Alexander Sutherland, who has worked under the Baptist Mission of WHO are the Worrora? A tribe of Scotland in the Orkney and Hebrides aborigines inhabiting a corner of Islands. In addition to theological and Northwest Australia, numbering about Bible study, Mr. Sutherland has had 300 persons. All adult Australian training in tropical medicine, den- aboriginals speak several languages, tistry and house building, all of which their own and those of their neighbors will make him very useful in this new on either hand. Counting the neighfield. boring tribesmen who understand Worrora, there are perhaps one thou- Philippine Churches Unite sand aboriginals at present who speak this language. Worrora is a primitive, T HE Presbyterian, Congregational synthetic language, one where whole and United Brethren Churches in groups of thought are built up in long the Philippine Islands have united compound words, the despair of the under the name of the United Evan- translator. Rev. J. R. B. Love has gelical Church. The new church has translated the Gospel of Mark into a general assembly and conferences, this tongue. When it was completed, each with a moderator who acts as a and the story of the Crucifixion read traveling superintendent. There are in church, the eager interest of the elders and deacons in the local church- hearers was. a reward for the months es, with both offices open to women. of assiduous labor.

New Field in Dutch Indies NORTH AMERICA T HE little island of Bali has ac- Student Religion quired fame among scientists, because, with Asia ending at Bali and AQUESTIONNAIRE sent to 1,500 Australasia beginning at Lombok, an- ·students at Syracuse university other island only 15 miles beyond, the by two professors of psychology redifferences between these two islands veals the following facts: Eightare so amazing. Birds and quadrupeds twelfths of the 1,321 students replying found in these two islands, so close to hold unorthodox beliefs concerning the each other, are much more unlike than deity; three-twelfths are inclined to those of Britain and Japan. In this be liberal or agnostic; one-twelfth strangely fascinating island of Bali, tend toward atheism; only 24 students about the ·size of Corsica, there are are thoroughgoing atheists. In these about one miIHon people, mostly of the finding·s, the psychologists say, there Malay race, of whom about 150,000 is no evidence "that the effect of conare followers of a certain form of tinued study in college is to destroy Hinduism, and the remainder profess religious beliefs by supplanting them the faith of Islam. There are, how- with materialistic or mechanistic ever, some hundreds of thousands of views. The effect seems to be merely Chinese. Among these peoples no mis- one of liberalizing the individual sionary work whatsoever has been while he remains upon the side of done until recently, when the Dutch positive belief." It is interesting to Colonial Government consented to mis- note that nearly a fourth of 1,502 stusion work for the Chinese. So great dents rejected the miracles, one-half has been the achievement that the taking no definite stand, and one- Chinese converts now wish to have a fourth giving unqualified acceptance. foreign field of their own. Chinese Fifty-four per cent reply that some workers have accordingly been sent religious belief is necessary in order out to various centers on the island of

to lead a good life, while 28 per cent basic issues, and find something apsay only a code of ethics is needed. proaching unity of conviction, sub- sidiary questions of program and Congregationalists and Christians finance would take care of them-selves. -The Christian Century. Unite Forward Steps at the Christian En- THREE thousand leaders of the Congregational and Christian deavor's Golden Jubilee churches met at Seattle, Wash., June 25th-July 3d for a joint convention to T HE Golden Jubilee International ratify the union of the two denomina- Christian Endeavor Convention tions with a total of 1,050,000 commu- met in San Francisco, California, July nicants. After the ratification of the 11th-16th, with ten thousand young union and adoption of a new constitu- people present, broadly representative tion, officers we re elected to serve as a of the Christian youth and the three grand council for the purposes of man- million Christian Endeavorers of agement, this arrangement to continue North America. The new movements until 1935, when one directing head in Asia bulked large in the convention will be chosen. emphases. Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan was prevented from attending by ill- A Hopeful Methodist Conference ness. C. Y. Cheng, LL.D., moderator of the United Church of Christ in THE ten-day conference which the China, spoke on "The Changing Ori- Methodists have held at Delaware, ent," and said that China has "turned Ohio, is one of the hopeful recent de- the corner" in religion, and that the velopments in American Protestant- Church will again receive large enism. Confronted by the same problems listments. Edmund D. Lucas, D.D., of lessening interest and falling financ- Ph.D., president of Forman Christian es which confront most of the mis- College, Lahore, brought a stirring sion boards, the Methodist Foreign message of Christian progress in In- Missionary Society, instead of calling dia. World peace and interracial in the committee on ways and means, good will were stressed in addresses called in the committee on the state of by Colonel Raymond R'obins, Chicago; Christian thought. Instead of launch- Harry N. Holmes, field secretary of ing a campaign it set aside a period the World Alliance for International for -study. To take nearly three hun- Friendship Through the Churches; dred and fifty ministers, educators, Rev. Walter W. Van Kirk, New York, editors, laymen and women to a se- of the Federal Council of Churches of cluded spot for ten days of intensive Christ in America; Rev. A. E. Cory, discussion of underlying ideas and D.D., of the Disciples of Christ; and principles, without ten minutes being Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, secretary given to budgets, quotas or appeal of the Korean Christian Endeavor slogans, is a decisive break with the Union. promotional tradition which has ruled in the American denominations for A youth disarmament petition was years past. But it is a break long addressed to President Hoover, urging overdue, and of importance to all the him to use the new international law churches, now that it has been made. principle of the Peace Pact of Paris The Methodists brushed aside every- to cause our government "to take thing on the surface of their church leadership with a definite program for life to deal with underlying and ulti- the reduction of armaments." mate issues. They sought a ba-sis of faith rather than an outline of pro- The convention gave its heart to gram. Here, again, the conference the acceptance of Jesus Christ as perhad an importance more than denomi- sonal Saviour, to an enlarged program national, for if the forces of Protes- of evangelism and personal devotions, tantism would spend more time on to tithing and the -stewardship of abil- ity, and to the call upon some for full- time Christian service. The enlist-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of more than sixty for Christian Cruz on Sunday, June 20th. The new life work was received. enactment allows one priest to every 100,000 inhabitants, a total of eleven Leaven in Chicago priests to 1,100,000 population. A violation of the law carries a fine of THE largest Protestant church in $500. The Papal delegate to Mexico Chicago is said to be the North made protest to the President, but he Austin Lutheran Congregation, which made no response. In the meantime, a has 3,112 confirmed members and priest was killed from ambush in the 2,000 in its Sunday schools. It began town of Huatusco. At the funeral of eleven years ago with fifty-one mem- the priest a riot occurred in which bers. Rev. F. W. Otterbein, the pas- three officers of the law and two civiltor, explains this remarkable growth: ians were killed and many injured. The Governor of Vera 'Cruz states that There is no doubt that the personal he has received sympathetic letters work of the people out in the world is from governors of other provinces, responsible for the continued large who are considering the enactment of growth in membership. Our people and similar laws. workers are instructed not to ask others to "unite with the church," but to "come St. Luke'. Hospital, Pllerto Rico and worship," or, as Andrew used to put it, "come and see." When they attend '!'HE EpisC'opal Board reports that services tpe Holy Spirit begins to work. St. Luke's Hospital at Ponce, Puer- The yearly canvass provides the names to Rico, which was aU but destroyed in of all unchurched families in the district. the hurricane of 1928, has been re- These are placed on a mailing list and built and was opened on May 12, 1931. they receive church literature. For the The new building is of Spanish archipast five years the majority of the acces- tecture, and has a capacity of seventy sions have been "out of the world." beds. It was built and almost com- pletely equipped at a cost of about Boys' Prayer Meeting $145,000. A chapel is part of a sepa- rate building. St. Luke's is staffed FOR more than forty years a suc- by Puerto Rico doctors. The advisory cessful boys' prayer-meeting has board includes six professional and been held in Westminster Presbyterian business men of Ponce. The nurses' Church, Elizabeth, N. J. It was or- training school provides opportunity ganized in the '80's by Frederick K. for Puerto Rican girls from church Day, upon suggestion of the pastor, schools to enter a profession of great the Rev. John Gillespie, D.D., who de- usefulness to their own people. sired training and participation on the part of a large group of boys just Koreans in Cuba taken into church membership. This prayer-meeting has formed an impor- AGREAT community project at EI tant part in the Christian training of Fuerte, Cuba, has grown from a hundreds of boys, efficiently supple- little Sunday school started in a primenting the preaching of the pastor vate home by a graduate of La Proand the teaching of the Sunday schooL gresiva School at Cardenas. A day Seven members of the class have en- school was started, and a new building tered the ministry and scores have has recently been built. The day school become church officers. It has aligned will be used as a demonstration school growing boys to definite Christian for the normal department of Carstandards and aided greatly in solidi- denas. The church is joining with the fying their Christian characters, be- school in making this a center of comsides affording a training in the lead- munity service. This project was the ership of meeting·s, in the practice of means of discovering a family of public prayer and intensive study of Korean Christians who have been livthe Scriptures. ing in that section of Cuba for years. They have Bibles and hymn books in LATIN AMERICA Church Law in Mexico Causes Trouble 'fHE new law, governing the num- ber of priests which shall officiate in Mexico was put to the test in Vera

their own language, and have kept up be sent back to Chile. I had an uncomthe family altar. The parents speak fortable half hour trying to persuade the very poor ·Spanish, but they are now officials from putting into effect such a bringing their children to school and drastic and uncalled-for action. I asked Sunday school. them if they had ever read or seen the Bible, to which they replied, "No!" I The Indigenous Church offered them a copy and asked them to r.ead it, and see what kind of propaganda I was engaged in. They accepted the MANY problems arise in the forma- Bible and let me go. On my return I met tion of an indigenous church in the same officials. They approached me Peru. With them all is the consistent this time with quite a different attitude, aim to make the evangelical congrega- and remarked that they had been reading tion a constituent element of the com- the Bible with "mucho placer y promunity, and not a group apart. One vecho!'-much pleasure and profit.

-Alliance Weekly.

instance relates to burial in public Schools Close in Colombia cemeteries. Priests assumed the Catholic Church had sole rights; the evan- I N. SPI,!E of the financial depresgelicals refused the easier way of a SIon m Bogota, Colombia, the separate burial ground, thus marking American School for Boys has an enthem as a people apart; after a time rolment of 308 pupils. Rev. Walter S. Protestants were allowed burial in Lee, missionary of the Presbyterian public cemeteries and a precedent was Church at Bogota, writes that many established. schools have had to close because of insufficient funds to continue to oper- The school problem was another. ate, including government public Despite the fact that mission subsi- schools. dized schools would be superior educa- tionally and ethically to many schools EUROPE provided by the government, it was agreed that persecution and disabili- The Y. M. C. A. in Italy ties inflicted by fanatical Romanists upon children of Protestant parents THE general measure taken by the was preferable if, eventually, the chil- Italian police authorities with redren might be recognized as having gard to "all youth associations not ditheir equal right to education in the rectly dependent on the Fascist party" schools of the nation, without suffer- also affected at first some of the Y. M. ing religious coercion. The battle is C. A.'s, whose activities were suspendnot yet won, but it is being fought, ed. As soon, however, as the aims and not for motives of intolerance, but to character of our Movement were expreserve the principle which is at plained to the Ministry of the Interior stake, namely, the right ()f the con- and the local Prefects, this regulation verts to be Protestant Christians, was immediately revoked so far as without detriment to their rights as these Associations were concerned. Nationals. This is an additional proof of the es- teem and respect in which the Y. M. C. A.'s are held in Italy. In all coun- Bibles Called "Red" tries (except Russia) to which the Movement has spread it is considered THE Secretary of the British and as a constructive Christian force work- Foreign Bible Society for Chile ing for the moral and spiritual welfare and Bolivia had the f()Ilowing experi- of youth. ence: When the customs official was going Spezia Minion through my suit case, he threw on the floor English magazines, Bible Society MR. E. J. MADDOCK, deputation reports, and Bibles I had with me, and secretary in Great Britain for maintained that they were "Red" propa- the Spezia Mission for Italy, gives the ganda. I was told to prepare to get off testimony of an Italian pastor, unconat the next station…;..a frontier town-to nected with tbe Mission:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '705

"Tell the people of Britain that the ganizing congregations, editing their cause of Christ in Italy cannot do religious monthly, The Christian without the Spezia Mission for Italy. Union, distributing Bibles, Testaments While other people are doing good and tracts, attending to matters that work, there radiates powerfully from come up with the government, etc.

the Spezia Mission a singular sweet- The Union is practically the only ness and a fragrance of the Lord Protestant reading matter the leaders Jesus Christ which permeates the and members of the churches have.

spiritual life of the whole land." Unless funds are soon forthcoming The main work of the Spezia Mis- they will be forced to publish it only sion for Italy, whether it be in the once every two or three months. The meetings and services, the Bible Day movement has grown until there are Schools, the orphanage, or in a little over twenty organized churches, with meeting tucked away in some remote a combined membership of several corner ·of the Gulf or on the moun- thousand.

tains, is to lead boys and girls, and men and women to a saving knowledge Inconveniences in Bulgaria A of Christ. Attacks upon the Mission CRUDELY woven blanket weigh- ing forty pounds for a covering, have stirred many to see for them- selves, and real revival has followed. and a board laid on wooden horses for a bed, are considered minor details in A Visit to Poland Bulgarian villages where soggy black I N 1921, Rev. Jaroszewicz, a Pole bread, beans, and a few other vege- converted and educated in the tables form the diet of people. They United States, returned to his country spin their own clothing by hand and and began telling about Christ. His light their little oil lamps by holding a first convert was a fine, intelligent coal from the fire against the wicks woman who gave her home and its and blowing it into a flame to save sun;ounding land to the Union of matches. But these inconveniences Churches of Christ for an orphanage. mean nothing to the visiting mission- Mr. Jaroszewicz recently came to ary when he is able to preach in a America, seeking to enlist the aid of crowded room to attentive groups and Protestant churches, and following his number at timHS among his new fol- visit in Pittsburgh, Dr. R. N. Mont- lowers of the Way some of those who..

gomery of the Pittsburgh United Pres- prior to their reformation, were the, byterian Seminary, was appointed by village's worst citizens. "Now their- a group in that city to visit Poland, faces shine with faith and hope in and learn the facts of the movement. Christ," writes W. C. Oooper from He was most favorably impressed, and Philipoppolis, Bulgaria. Almost every'

found the leaders to be men of sterling family in one village has a Bible and character, zealous, but not fanatical, religion is the general topic of conver- making every sacrifice that the work sation in the coffee shops and reading might progress. The records and room. "It is a joy to work among routine were in sound condition. Pas- thHse people," Mr. Cooper adds, "one tors must earn their living, preaching forgets inconveniences when one sees on the side as they find time. people hungry for the message of The work now has its headquarters Christ."-Missionary Herald.

in Kobryn; eventually a building is to be erected in Brest-Litowsk, which World Conditions Reviewed I gives opportunity of reaching every N REVIEWING in detail the work of its missions in many lands the part of the country by the six railroads and six automobile roads which Presbyterian Board has this to say come into this city. In Kobryn, Dr. concerning the future: Montgomery found the leaders preach- The situation in Russia and the effect ing, visiting the different churches, or- of the ruthless anti-religious program of 5

the Soviet government again form the schools, medical schooJ.s, and colleges, outstanding feature of world news in the publishing and selling millions of field of religion. "Will Christianity defi- books and leaflets, establishing libranitely recede before atheism in the ries both permanent and itinerant, largest country on the European conti- putting on educational films in the nent? Will one-sixth of the civilized in- movies, and broadcasting instructional habitants of the globe go permanently talks from the giant radio statiun at pagan? Will the anti-religious impetus, Moscow. Last year ten million adults going East as well as West, engulf the were taught to read and write, most of first fruits of the harvest of Christianity them by volunteer leaders, urged on in China, Korea and Japan?" These are by Communist enthusiasts. Sixty per some of the questions which religious cent of the recruits for the Red Army leaders abroad are beginning to ask entered the barracks illiterate. Two themselves. or three years later they were ninety- five per cent literate. They are organ- The European churches are thoroughly izing study groups or "Red Corners" roused to the danger of the propaganda in every industrial establishment and that is sweeping over the Continent from classes and lectures in the "Workers Rusia, carried by radio, poster, pam- Clubs" and "Peasant Homes."-The phlet and motion picture to the most Churchman. remote village, and finding a ready hearing among the millions of unemployed AFRICA (Germany alone has 4,500,000 out of work now), many of whom have been Conference for African Children idle for a year or more, and are embittered against society and Church, as well THE International Conference for as against the state for their inability to African Children was held in Gecope with the world-wide depression. neva from June 22-25, 1931, with three hundred attending-including doctors, Russian Intolerance philanthropists, missi'Onaries, and rep- resentatives of various governments. ALL books and magazines are rigid- The International "Save the Children" ly censored, and the only news- Union organized this conference under papers are government controlled. missionary impetus. Three main ques- tions were dealt with: infantile mor- Most of the churches carryon services tality in Africa; education as it but the Soviet rulers seek to bring prepares children for life; and the about the eventual dissolution of the general conditions of child and youth church by turning the minds of the labor and the protection of child labor children away from God and the in Africa. church, and putting various handicaps upon the prosecution of active church Child labor in Africa presents an life. They have disestablished and acute problem in industrialized disdisendowed the church. They have tricts. The problem of infantile morclosed the seminaries. Religiuus in- tality is more serious and all reports struction of groups of three or more contain appalling figures; the percentchildren under eighteen years of age age is rarely less than twenty, while is prohibited. The priests cannot vote the most frequently recorded average and they receive no ration book to buy is between sixty and seventy. Such a food and clothing at the government situation can be met only by the joint stores. effort of all the colonial, native, educa- tional, and missi'Onary forces. Among No weekly activities, such as clubs innumerable causes-syphilis, tubercu- losis, children's epidemics, economical and classes, are permitted-nothing exploitation, native superstitions and customs were those most frequently but the carrying on of services of wor- discussed. This shows the necessity of ship.

The Communist government, des- potic though it be, is determined that everybody shall be educated (in every- thing except religion). They are build- ing schools, raising the salaries of teachers, giving free board and tuition to about half the students at technical

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

w'Ork in the field 'Of schaal and health th'Ority, either 'Of the missi'Onaries 'Or educati'On. even 'Of the G'Ospel."

The c'Onference decided t'O establish An A:frican Communion Service a center, under the directi'On 'Of the Internati'Onal "Save the Children" Un- OUR last c'Ommunion service (Sunian, in 'Order t'O carry 'On the inquiries day, May 24th) was the largest in and t'O c'Ollect d'Ocumentati'On 'On the the history 'Of the F()ulassi stati'On, ab'Ove and related questi'Ons. The In- West Africa. The Sunday before I ternati'Onal "Save the Children" Uni'On preached 'On Christ sending out the will be glad t'O send the res'Oluti'Ons seventy and I t'Old the pe'Ople that I v'Oted by this c'Onference t'O any'One ap- wanted seventy v'Olunteers t'O give a plying far them. wh'Ole week to pers'Onal w'Ork in the villages and t'O calling the unc'Onverted Revolt Against Authority in Africa f'Olk t'O come t'O the service. Over 'One hundred volunteered. I think that I N HIS rep'Ort 'On the missi'On fields they must have seen every man, w'Om- presented t'O the Paris S'Ociety 'Of an and child within a radius of 15 Evangelical Missi'Ons, M. E. Allegret miles of Foulassi. When such a gr.oup stated that the rev'Olt against auth'Or- .of c.onsecrated men and women went ity is 'One 'Of the seri'Ous problems 'Of f'Orth s.omething had t'O happen. I orthe day in Africa, as in other parts 'Of ganized 'Other groups, who were n'Ot the w'Orld. In 'Order t'O c'Ounteract it able to g'O, to hold little prayer-meetan attempt is being made t'O revive the ings each day t'O ask God's blessing on ancient religi'Ons 'Of the East. "Far the work that the 109 were d'Oing. the same reason," he said, "we are witnessing in Africa a revival 'Of the Last Sunday morning so many came 'Old paganism and same 'Of the really to church that there was no place to civilized people 'On the c'Oasts are re- put them and we had five 'Overflow turning t'O id'Olatr'Ous practices, t'O meetings. My wife had a meeting f'Or which they attempt t'O give s'Ome spir- 600 children in the girls' sch'Ool, Mrs. ituality by c'Ombining them with frag- Krug had a meeting at the dispenments 'Of Christianity. The rev'Olt sary, Mr. Krug held a large meeting against auth'Ority, the wave 'Of ma- at the boys' schaal f'Or the people wh'O terialism which is sweeping yaung and lived near Foulassi, for the people 'Old, men and w'Omen, 'On t'O the c'On- wanted to give the guests the good quest 'Of wealth and pleasure, the in- seats in the church. Our Foulassi crease 'Of alc'Oh'Olism and imm'Orality, evangelist held another meeting far the B'Olshevist pr'Opaganda for which F'Oulassi pe'Ople in the n'Ormal school the s'Oil is only to'O well prepared, the building and I held the service in the general unrest and unc'Onsci'Ous sad- church. There were 3,254 pe'Ople presness arising from the feeling that life ent, alm'Ost 1,000 mare than our larghas n'Ow no firm faun dation, the irra- est c'Ongregati'On in the past. When I ti'Onal and gr'Owing distrust 'Of the had finished preaching on the text white man, wh'O has last his 'Old pres- "Return unt'O me and I will return tige; all these fact'Ors …… are mak- unto Y'Ou," I called far all who wanted ing the missionaries' task far mare t'O return unt'O God to come f'Orward. difficult. The Christians themselves, One hundred and fifty pe'Ople came and especially those of the sec'Ond and third accepted Christ as their Savi'Our-41 generati'Ons, wh'O have not had to men, 51 w'Omen and 58 children. It struggle like their fathers to win and was a great day. Never bef'Ore have maintain their faith, s'Ometimes waver. I seen the Spirit 'Of G'Od w'Ork with Our missi'Onaries write that 'Our such power. Tw'O 'Of our new c'Onfeschurches are reaching the difficult age s'Ors are young men wh'O hold high where pe'Ople want to live their 'Own p'Ositi'Ons with the French administralives and d'O not easily accept any au- ti'On. The five strangest chiefs in this

section were present. That was un- but one said, uNo, Romans 8; for in usual as they neve}! come near the that chapter is recorded what God has church. None of them confessed but done for us in Christ, and we are aswe are praying that they will come sured that those monsters which have into His fold some day. slain their thousands cannot separate us from the love of God which is in The chief and government head-man Christ Jesus." who confessed at Nkumajap some time ago is an enthusiastic convert. He has Medical Work in Morocco released his women and is now showing others the Way.-Rev. Irvin W. SPECTACULAR success or impres- Underhill, Presbyterian Mission, West sive statistic,s rarely accrue to Africa. those who preach Christ in the North African territories once known as the Religions Training in Egypt Barbary States. Nevertheless, Dr. James Liley, son of the late A. V. THE general theme for a s:ries of Liley of the North Africa Mission, fourteen religious leadership con- feels that the soil is assuredly being ferences in Egypt this year was "Re- prepared for a plentiful harvest. Fez, ligious Education from a Theoretical ancient capital of Morocco, has a popand Practical Standpoint." Daily va- ulation of 120,000, more than twice cation Bible schools were also consid- that of Ta~gier, and possesses an anered. This movement is only two years cient Moslem university, where fully old in Egypt, but 59 schools were con- 1,000 young men are being educated ducted, a gain of 80% over the former in the tenets of Islam. In this strateyear. At least 2,360 students partici- gic center Dr. Liley, his wife and three pated, of whom 500 were Moslems. lady workers, find abundant scope for Every Sunday in Cairo more than 1,- medical missionary activities. That 500 boys and girls assemble in street the ministry of healing is breaking Sunday schools held in 26 localities. down prejudice, and opening doors for In Assiut, there are 1,800 in such Gospel testimony, is evident in many street Sunday schools and the total at- directions. Patients are now more tendance, including other cities, is ready to join in hymns at the services over 4,000. Bible lesson picture cards and to give heed to the Word. Dr. are a feature in each school. Many of Liley is often asked by the men to the children join the day schools. Of- attend the womenfolk in their houseten a street Sunday school is turned holds-a remarkable change of attiinto a day school and here the children tude as compared with former days receive a Christian education. Sheikh and French authorities allow full lib- Metry Dewairy is the field worker. erty for Scripture distribution and other forms of evangelistic work, ex- An Afriean'. Choice cept in certain military zones.

ANUMBER of evangelists were For "Starving America" gathered together studying the Scriptures. The missionary conduct- ,t N AFRICAN church has sent moning the class said: "SUpposing a robber came and threatened to take away ft ey to "starving America" ! Three all your goods, but gave you the option of choosing one article to keep. What dollars and seventy-seven cents has would you ask to have left?" All with- come to the Presbyterian Foreign out hestitation held up the New Tes- Board, from Batanga, Africa. It tament, saying, "This Book." The comes from a few native Chdstians missionary said, "But if the robber and is forwarded by Rev. Albert I: would not permit you to keep the whole Good, D.D., Presbyterian missionary of it, which portion would you pre- with the following letter: fer?" Most of them replied, "John 3": 4 m~nth or so ago there was a little art!cle In the Bulu n~ws s.heet, the Me/oe, tellIng of the hard tImes In America, and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK'

indicating that there were actually peo- sionaries in China: 'The American ple in America who did not have enough priests are busy poisoning a nation to eat. This particular item caugh~ the which is in the process of regeneraattention of Pastor Eduma Musambl and tion. If America is sincere in her inhis son Musambi, who is an elder in the tention to help China, she must first church at Batanga, and they decided to recall her missionaries.' The same give something for the starving people in educationist also came to Turkey some America. They quietly told the church years ago …… and studied our edupeople about it, and entirely of their own cational system. When he returned to volition, a sum of money was gather.ed, America he passed the following judgwhich I enclose to you. I had nothIng ment on the activities of the missionwhatever to do with this matter except ariES in Turkey: 'The missionary to receive the money and transmit it. schools in Turkey are suspected of re- ligious propaganda; for this re:1scn A contribution of 16 cents was from they have lost their authority in all a widow who sold food to give it. the East and forgotten their educa- tional duty.' In no civilized country This is bread cast upon the water, are there religious schools. No civilreturning after many days. ized nation is willing to give its chil- dren to priests for education. But WESTERN ASIA imperialistic powers use these schools as tools for propaganda and conquest Turkey Getting in Step …… The most important duty of the new Turkey which is anxious for her 1'HE Turkish Government's interest independence is to stop the missionary in character training i,g seen in the activities which are the organs of imcourses introduced in the regular perialism. A secular government school curriculum on "Religion for the which has separated religion from Children of the RepUblic." These state cannot permit missionary and courses provide direct teaching religious schools. In Turkey no chance against cherished beliefs and customs, for existence must be given to misas, for example, magical or faith cure, sionaries." This is an evidence of the fortune telling, visiting graves to effect of godless education in America. make a wish, magic, lighting candles for the dead, the use of Arabic (which In Changing Peraia is not understood by the masses) in church services, and believing foolish GIRLS in the tenth-year sociology traditions. These "Religious Lessons" class at Iran Bethel School, conare really lessons in conduct, and are ducted by Presbyterian missionaries against things usually associated with in Teheran, have had a good many inreligion in that country. They advo- teresting experiences this year. They cate the use {If modern machinery, visited twelve government institutions, European science, cleanliness,' sanita- such as the government printing office, tion, scientific medicine, exercise; the the city insane asylum, an orphanage, acceptance of modern clothes, manner and finally, to crown the experiences, of eating, and civilization; the use of the head of the government airplane the vernacular and the separation of service invited the class to take a hop church and state. in his plane. These Persian girls a few years ago would hardly have been Turkey Anti-Missionary allowed outside the four walls of their homes. THE reactions against Christianity are still strong in Turkey. An INDIA, BURMA, SIAM article published under the title, "We Must Stop the Activities of the Mis- The Present Situa.tion in India. sionaries," in Son Posta, contains the following: "John Dewey, the educa- MR. RALLIA RAM, the late Mr. K. tional expert of America, studied for s'ome time the educational organiza- l T. Paul's successor on the Nation of China. When he returned to tional Committee of Y. M. C. A.'s of America …… he passed the following judgment on the activities of the mis-

India, Burma, and Ceylon, on his way large mission boards find their fito the Y. M. C. A. World Conferences nances reduced to such an extent that in the United States, made the follow- retrenchment on a large scale has been ing comments on the situation in In- forced upon them. dia: Making the Most of Life One of the most important tendencies in India is its rapprochement with SOME years ago Dr. Sam Higginother great nations of the East, more bottom received the following especially in matters of intellectual letter from Prof. N. A. Nitale: and cultural value. In February, there met at Lahore the first Pan-Asiatic "I am an assistant professor of bi- Congress vf Women, and an Asiatic ology in Wilson College, Bombay. The Teachers' Congress has just met for doctor has just told me that I am a the first time in India. This shows leper and must give up my work here that Orientals are becoming less in- at once. Will you receive me into terested in the West and more inter- your institution and let me do some ested in Asia itself. work for my suffering fellow men while I have yet strength 1"

The Nationalist wave passing over He was admitted and immediately India is not the first ()f its kind. set up a laboratory where he has Every ten years, it has been noticed, worked out several valuable tests. He there is a great renaissance of the has discovered that most lepers have spirit of liberty. What is new is that hcokworm, malaria or some form of for the first time this movement has intestinal trouble, all 'Of which must no religious coloring. The great ma- be eliminated before there is any hope jority vf Nationalist youth is hostile for cure. Not content with this great to religion. This is no reason why service he has organized a training Christians should not take an active school composed of young men and interest in the Nationalist movement. women who have been cured of A Christian Nationalist Party has leprosy. These young people are be- recently been formed. Its principles ing trained in laboratory work so that are as follows: "Indian Chri8tians they can go out and help in other in- must give their help to the national stitutions where they are sorely movement; they must take their full needed. In order that the training, share in the sufferings of the people; which requires about three years, may they must participate in the political be as thorough as possible, Professor life of their country; they must re- Nitale requires the study of English, nounce demands for special and legal mathematics, physiology, sanitation privileges for their community." and the elements of chemistry and bi- India's Latest Census ology, all of which he himself teaches.

FIRST information is now available At Miss Sorabji'. Grave regarding this year's census of India. The total population of this great "BESIDE her grave many lost all land is now 351,000,000, an increase fear of death as divider and of 32,000,000, or ten per cent in ten years. Judging by the preceding cen- conqueror," writes Miss Susie Sorabsus, the Christian population, includ- ji's sister from Poona. "Canon Butching Protestants and Catholics, proba- er of Bombay conducted the services which were attended mostly by non- christians. A wonderful thing hap- bly will show a thirty per cent in- pened. Naja, a lovely Parsee girl came crease, bringing its present total to forward and asked Canon Butcher to over six millions. Rejoicing is tem- announce that she wanted to be bappered by the fact that there are 30,- tized. It was a marvelous piece of 000,000 more to be evangelized now courage for her own Zoroastrian comthan there were ten years ago. Add to munity was there in greater numbers this the fact that nearly all of the than 'One wculd find them anywhere

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

else. The persecution has begun al- Siamese, form a Christian Literature ready. Her relatives and the high Committee, whose attention is devoted priest threaten her and alternately largely to translation. A prominent bribe her. The worst to face must be Siamese lady has revealed herself as that which I heard a relative shouting a poet of sufficient ability to compose at her: 'If you are baptized you will correct Siamese verse, and has pre- do a great wrong to one whom you pared some suitable adaptations of the profess to love. You say you love Miss Psalms for use in praise service.

Susie! You know how she loved her work, and St. Helena School. If you CHINA become a Christian, we'll wreck St. Mass Education Experiment Helena. We'll empty it. If you stay a Zoroastrian we will pack it so that REPORTS -of the ten year rural exit will have to be enlarged still more, periment, inaugurated by Y. C. a wonderful memorial to Miss Susie Jame-s Yen as a mass education movewhom we all love.' Again they urge ment show that the first year's enrol- 'at least be a Christian in secret, not ment in elementary schools is 14,210, openly, not baptized.' She needs our exceeding the quota set by the moveprayers."-A letter by Miss Cornelia ment by more than 4,000. Next year Sorabji. the goal is "no less than 30,000 young men and women." Economic education Si8.D1 Sends Musionar), has been progressing steadily and health education has begun. T HE Siamese are sending out their first missionary. Kru Seng Saa, An agricultural fair, similar to the his wife and children are going north- well-known county fair in the United east into Korat. Many of the people States, was held with a definite social there are primitive, frontier animists. and educational purpose. The morn- Very few are Buddhists. Kru Seng ings were devoted to demonstrations Saa is a Christian college graduate. and lectures, the afternoons to dra- He taught a short time in Pitsanu- matics. In cooperation with the Deloke, then took up city evangelistic partment of Agriculture, three farmwork in which he was engaged when ers' institutes were held at three this call came. He is a devoted worker centrally located villages, with sessions and a man of ente"prise. Since he of about two weeks. The total enrolbegan his work before there was a ment of the three institutes was over theological seminary, he received his 600. More than 500 stuck to their training by doing, with some study training until the end, and 451 reunder the missionary with whom he ceived certificates qualifying them to worked. His wife was for eight years be demonstration farmers. A travela nurse in the Chulalongkorn Hospital. ing clinic goes into selected villages They will be supported entirely by which have elementary schools and Siam churches. which are convenient centers for at least five or six villages. Vaccination and physical examinations are given.

Christia.n Council in Sia.nt Two health institutes have been held, AN INTERESTING development in with encouraging rEsults. Siam is the formation of a National Christian Council. American Equal Rights for Women A Presbyterian missionaries outnumber NEW law which gives to women rights equal to those enjoyed by tholle of other denominations, but Rev. C. R. Simmons of the Church of Eng- men has just been promUlgated in land Mission is chairman of the Coun- China, and works an amazing revolu- cil; and Rev. Clarence Norwood, head tion in Chinese family relations. The of St. Peter's School for Boys in Chinese woman is given absolute Bangkok, with one American and one equality before the law, not only in

marriage. but in all other' matters. The President of China is planning an Daughters are entitled to inherit their anti-lawless campaign in the provinces parents' estates equally with sons. of Hupeh and Kiangsi, has reorganized Under old law, Chinese women could the Central Military Academy, and not eVEn own property after they were himself ·spends four hours daily lecmarried. The new law of family re- turing and acquainting the students lations, now effective, makes no men- with the "brutal crimes" of Commution of the concubinage system, which nism and warning against its influhas been prevalent in China for cen- ence. These students, when trained, turies, and is still common in some will be sent to Communist areas to parts of the country. While the sys- spread "the gospel of Three People's tem is not specifically outlawed under Principles" in order to counteract the the new code, it is made unpopular; Red menace. for no provision is made for children of concubinEs to inherit. Christianity Gains in Quality Dr. Wang Chung-Hui, Chinese THE China Inland Mission baptized judge at the Court of International six hundred more converts last Justice at the Hague, worked out this year than the previous year. Chinese law in the new civil code, upon which leaders are measuring the serious rehe has spent more than a year. Legal sponsibilities of a:utonomy as a result Experts declare it a masterpiece, in- of the enforced absence of missioncorporating . the best principles of aries. Indigenous leadership in counmodern law and the best of ancient try mission hospitals is a striking Chinese customs, with little harm to success, and of one hundred and tweneither. ty graduates of Peking Medical Col- lege one half are in missionary service. Dr. Koo on China'. Chief Need Chiang Kai-shih, China's president, has built a church in his native town, DR. T. Z. KOO, of the National since' his baptism, and encourages Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in Christianity in every way. China, says that the chief need of China today, in order that its people Frightful persecution is another may again become creative, is not sci- side of the picture. Not long ago the entific or material development, but Reds took a town in the vicinity of contact with God. "When a people Hupeh. The Christians fled to the loses its contact with the vital person- church, hoping it might prove a refality of God, a God greater than any- uge. Before long, however, the Reds thing the human mind can conceive," entered and asked for the pastor. The Doctor Koo declares, "that people soon Chinese pastor at once stepped forbegins to lose its vision; and when a ward and said, "If you seek the pastor, people loses its vision its creative ca- I am he." They took him prisoner and pacitysteadily dies out." He says that he went to his death a few days later there was a time when the Chinese as triumphantly as any martyr in the were discoverers and pioneers in art, early church. In spite of unfavorable literature, philosophy, government and government regulations, the fury of science, but for the past thousand the Reds, threatening bandits, factionyears they have lived merely on their al wars, famine fever, and student past. propaganda, the church goes forward. A few years ago, Dr. Grenfell when Training Youth to Fight CommuniSl11 visiting China said: "You are to be congratulated. It is much more hope- BECAUSE of the activities of the ful where the church is persecuted Reds and bandits, the mission- than where, as in America, it is simaries of the American Methodist ply neglected." Board have been compelled to evacuate the northern part of Fukien Pr·ovince.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

MISCELLANEOUS waste of resources-with duplication and overlapping and such a misdirection of A Friend of Missionaries forces that valuable life and work have not counted to the. fun extent of their THE General Assembly of the Pres- possibilities, and huge areas are still byterian Church sent a message to untouched. Captain Robert Dollar; the famous shipping man, and a ruling elder, who 7. The Movement stands for New Tesis now eighty-seven and ill. He has tament principles of expansion, for widebeen remarkable in his businESS spread evangelism in order that groups achievements, and even more in his of believers may be gathered into churchreligious life. He was reported the es which, from the first, must be selfother day as still rising in the morn- governing, self-supporting, and selfing and conducting worship as he has propagating. done for over half a century, then returning to bed. He said recently: 8. The Movement stands for the truth that these Churches are under the care of the Holy Ghost and that they should be taught to depend upon Him for all their needs, spiritual and material.

"When I come to die, I hope I will have ClergYDlen Polled on War Question a hard day at the office, come home, read my Bible, then go to sleep and T HE sentiment of 53,000 clergymen wake up in the next world." May it on matters pertaining to war was sought by the World Tomorrow in a. be so i There are few of his kind left. questionnaire. Out of the 19,327 who responded, 12,076 believed that Amer- Here is another of his characteristic ica should go on record as refusing to sanction or support any future war. utterances, w:hich has worldly value: "Don't wait for your ships to come in. The questions and summarized an- swers follow: Just keep sending them out. They'll keep coming in all right as long as you Do you favor military training in send them out."

The World Dominion Movement our public high schools and civilian colleges or universities? Yes, 2,574.

HERE are eight of the twenty-one No, 16,018. principles set forth in a circular of Do you favor ,substantial reductions the WorId Dominion Movement. The in armaments even if the United head of the organization is Thomas States is compelled to take the initia- Cochrane, of England. tive and make a proportionately great- 1. The Movement stands for the evan- er reduction than other naUons are gelization of the world in this generation. willing to do7 Yes,15,449. No, 2,702.

2; The Movement stands for the final Do you believe that the policy of authority of t4e Scriptures and the Deity armed intervention in other lands by and atoning death of the Lord Jesus our government to protect the lives Christ, the world's only Saviour. and property of American citizens 3. The Movement stands for the obli- should be abandoned and protective gation which rests upon every Christian efforts con5ned to pacific means? Yes, to be a soul-winner and for impressing 12,017. No, 3,899. upon every soul won to Christ this paramount duty of winning others. Are you personally prepared to state 4. The Movement stands for the truth that it is your present purpose not to that its great objective can only be at- sanction any future war or participate tained if those associated with it are men as an armed combatant? Yes, 10,427. and women of power through prayer and No, 5,801. the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. Could you conscientiously serve as 5. The Movement stands for the com- an army chaplain on active duty in plete coordination of all that is being wartime? Yes, 8,700. No, 6,628. done at home and abroad to make Christ and His salvation known to every man, Do you rega.rd the 'distinction bewoman and child of this generation. tween "defensive" and "aggressive" war as sufficiently valid to justify 6. The Movement surveys the world, your sanctioning or participating in a country by country, so that it may find future war of defense? Yes, 8,316. out and direct attention to the regions No, 7,130.-The Churchman. of greatest need. It has thus created an Intelligence Department for lack of which there has in the past been a great

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us

receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Hinterlands of the Church. A study dents of America's religious problems. Noble character is the basis of usefulof areas with a low proposition of ness; knowledge of God and a right church members. Index by Elizabeth relation to Him is the basis of char- IRn.stHitouotekeorf 8vo. 314 pp. $1.75 net. acter; religious teaching and expres- Social and Religious Sur· sion are essentials to the knowledge of vey, New York. 1931. God. If America is to be strong and if Americans are to be Christians then There are religiously handicapped every man, woman and child should people and handicapped districts. Few have an opportunity to learn of God realize that only about one half of the and to worship Him. If this is to be population of the United States belong done the "Hinterlands" must be occuto any religious organization, Protes- pied for Christ. Miss Hooker shows tant or Catholic, Jewish, Hindu or the present need and suggests ways Confucian, Theosophist, C h r i s t ian for meeting that need. Science or Mormon. Many thousands live in communities where they have ThCeonRnUerlall. B1il7li1on.pagBeys. ChCalroleths, M$. 1.M00e;- no regular church privileges. Paper, 60 cents. Friendship Press, New York. 1931. Three years ago the Institute of Social and Religious Research began to A comprehensive and illuminating presentation of the economic and reliinvestigate six kinds of territory in gious background of more than onethe United States where rural churches half of the world's population who live in towns, villages, and open country. are absent, closed or ineffective. In The necessity for the application of some counties less than 200/0 of the the Gospel message in terms of compopulation are church members; in munity service, economic advanceothers the percentage is over fifty. ment, more adequate educational and medical advantages under leadership Miss Hooker, who has a useful ar- which is trained specifically for this ticle in this issue of the REVIEW, and broader program of evangelism among who writes this report of the survey, rural folk is convincingly presented. has done a careful piece of work, ac- The author has drawn upon his own rich experience in the field of rural companying her interpretation with evangelism and upon the experience of twelve tables and twenty-eight charts missionaries in home and foreign lands and maps. Her studies include the six whose labors bear witness to the poskinds of territory investigated, with sibilities of Christianizing rural soseparate chapters on the old hilly ciety through patient, persistent, selfareas, level areas, grazing regions, denying devotion and faith such as mountain sections, cut-over districts were nobly exemplified in the life of and dry-farming regions. She then John Frederick Oberlin and of others reviews the church situation in these of the present generation. Numerous territories and describes the attempted illustrations of the transformations remedies; six appendices relate to wrought by their efforts are offered tests for measuring church effectiveness, s tat i s tic a I findings, rural churches of Vermont, and the "Indices of Changing Social Pattern."

Here is a valuable study-especially for pastors in the regions mentioned, for Home Mis-sion officials and for stu- 714

BOOKS WORTH READING

in proof 'Of the enduring value ·of their It is to be regretted that this survey does not appear in the printed volume, work. nor does the report contain a list of delegates present. The importance of In a forceful advocacy of the right the conference is evident at a time when within the Christian church itof the rural billion of the world to self there are those who question the right and the wisdom of any effort on enjoy the privileges and 'Opportunities the part of Christians to include Jews in a missionary program. accorded to those wh'O dwell in the The report consists of two parts: cities, the auth'Or has carefully avoided the first containing the address; tbe second the findings of the conference. the implicathm 'Of many treatises on The former include an opening ad- dress by Dr. John R. Mott, and a the subject of rural sociology, that strong statement on the "Validity of the Christian Approach to the Jews" rural folk are different and that rural by Rev. James M. Black of Edinburgh. Two of the longest addresses are by life is "a thing apart" from the rest experienced workers among Jews- Dr. John Stuart Conning of New York, of the world. He reminds us again and Rev. C. H. Gill of England. They deal with major problems and issues that the m'Odern world is a neighbor- and the present-day emphasis in the work of Evangelism. Two chapters hood "within speaking distance across are by the newly appointed General Secretary of the International Comthe fence" in which the good of one mittee on the Christian Approach to the Jews, Dr. Conrad Hoffman. He is the concern of all, and that "no deals with the "Methods of Christian Approach" and the "Possibilities of accident of birth, no given occupation, Closer Cooperation." Other speakers included Basil Mathews, Dr. Julius no circumstance of race or nation Richter, and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Dr. Dougla·s Mackenzie of Hartford should bar any individual fr'Om enj'Oy- answered the question "What Is It in Our Christian Faith that We Desire ing the common wealth of the world to Share with Our Jewish Brethren?"

and sharing its opportunities for Within the Four Seas–A Shantung Idyl. By Paul Richard Abbott. 12mo. The abundant life." We must bec'Ome bet- Commercial Press, Limited, Shanghai, China. 1930. ter acquainted with our rural neigh- This is another novel by a China bors, with their problems and their missionary, who, though not born in that land, has evidently kept his eyes possibilities, not in a patr'Onizing spirit wide open during his score of years of service there. It is full of Chinese but for the sake of the contribution atmosphere and introduces the reader to many curious manners and customs which they may make in partner·ship of the 85% of China's population who live in her villages and seldom go with all who l'Ove Christ and follow beyond the market towns.

His teachings, t'O the building of His The author has perhaps overdrawn the transformation of his hero thr'Ough Kingdom. It provides valuable and in- teresting collateral material for lead- ers and members of study class groups, besides furnishing helpful information t'O many who are eager to know the facts concerning the missionary need and program. J. M. S.

Christians and Jews. A Report of the Conference on the Christian Approach to the Jews, Atlantic City, New Jer- sey-May 12-15, 1931, by the Interna- tional Committee on the Christian Ap- proach to the Jews, International Missionary Council. Rumford Press, Concord, New Hampshire. 155 pp.

The Atlantic City C'Onference on the Christian Approach to the Jews dealt primarily with America and was the counterpart of the Budapest-Warsaw Conferences held in 1927 which con- sidered the Jewish question in Eur'Ope.

In preparation for the conference an extensive survey of the Jews in America and Christian work among them was made by Charles H. Fahs, of the Missionary Research Library.

participation in the great war as a reveal the same great need that exists coolie in France, and his development in America today. Every pastor, and into the courtly "Sir Galahad" of a others interested in Christian work, charming little French girl, who as will read this life story with deep in- his happy wife works wonders in his terest and profit.

crude ancestral home; but he has written a very interesting story teem- Twice Born Chinese. By Charles E. Scott. ing with adventure, altogether whole- 12mo. 159 pp. $1.50. Revell. 1931.

some, and definitely missionary. Those Chinese who have been transformed who would become familiar with the by surrender to Christ are the best Chinese background for the study of evidences that the Christian Gospel is China's life, her culture and her need, adapted to the needs of China and the will find it in this story in more at- world. Dr. Scott, a missionary of the tractive and more readily assimilable Presbyterian Church for over twenty form than in the ordinary study book. years and the author of "China From C. H. F. Within," tells here some stories of men and women who were so trans- If I Be Lifted Up. By Samuel Shoemaker, formed by the power of Christ. A Jr. 12mo. Revell and Company, New medicine faker became a personal York. worker for Christ, and ten other Chi- nese struggled through trials to tri- This is a timely, clear, helpful, scrip- umphs. These are stirring pages from tural, spiritual interpretation of the the history of Christianity in China application of the dynamic without -graphically told in terms of indiwhich Christianity has no saving pow- vidual experiences. er and no distinct message. This book meets a real need in modern life, for its appeal is vital and its method effec- The Religion of Jesus. By Toyohiko Ka- gawa. 8mo. 127 pp. $1.25. John C. tive. J. Men. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1931.

Uncle John Vassar. By Thomas E. Vas- Our readers are already familiar sar, Revised by H. N. Miller and E. with the remarkable character, history N. Hardy. 12mo. 190 pp. $1. Amer- and work of this famous Christian ican Tract Society, New York. 1931.

A life like that of John Vassar is leader in Japan. Dr. Robert E. Speer an inspiration to higher living and supplies an excellent biographical more devoted service. He was a man sketch of Mr. Kagawa, the apostle to of strong personality, unusual power the poor, who in spite of many great and high purpose. Born in 1813 in physical handicaps, has become a noted Poughkeepsie, New York, of the same author, lecturer, evangelist and social family that founded Vassar College, worker. At present Dr. Kagawa is in he enjoyed few educational advantages America, lecturing in a number of uniand worked in his uncle's brewery for versities and colleges.

some years. In his early life John was The major part of the book is a very profane, though his parents were translation (by Miss Helen Topping), godly people, but he. was converted of Dr. Kagawa's interpretation of the during revival meetings when he was "Religion of Jesus." He bases his 29 YEars of age. Later he left the knowledge on the New Testament and, brewery business as inconsistent with while at times he seems to differenti- his Christian profession and he became ate too much between God and Jesus, a colporteur of the American Tract he accepts Jesus as the divine revealer Society with a salary of one hundred of God and the Redeemer and Saviour and sixty dollars a year and traveling of Man. He accepts the religion of expenses. John Vassar was a remark- Jesus as a religion of love, of right- able personal worker with a passion eousness, of sacrifice, of service. Dr.

for souls. His experiences in city and Kagawa closes with the words: "In country, in the army and on the road, modern life on this earth, love is all

BOOKS WORTH READING

dried up like a dry desert. But we World Revolution and Religion. By Paul want to restore once more a world of Hutchinson. 200 pp. $2. Abingdon light, freedom and love, satinaled with Press, New York. 1931. the power of the grace and love of J esus, which is like the soft rain of This book reminds us of the definispring." tion given of a pessimist-the man who blows out his candle to see how "The Way of Jesus Is the Way of dark it is. No one can dispute the God, of the Cross, and of the Holy seri,ous and disturbing conditions that Spirit." face humanity today-the disturbing factors of political, social, racial, and India: Land of the Black Pagoda. By religious changes in every land. These Lowell Thomas. 350 pp. $4.00. Cen- are ably sketched and emphasized as indicative of the dissolution of the old tury, New York.

Lowell Thomas,· an experienced order. But according to the author traveller, an expert narrator, and the it is because of these upheavals that author of a dozen popular volumes, the outlook for organized religi'On is knows what to look for and how to dark. When he speaks of the racial describe what he sees. He went to revolution the Mission Boards and the India expecting to stay two months, missionaries come in for severe criti- and he fell so completely under the cism. He says: "Missions as a recipspell of the East that he remained two rocal activity in which the white years. He roamed "back and forth for humbly acknowledges that he has as a total distance of over 60,000 miles." much to receive as to give, seems to He does not go far beneath the sur- them 'obvious nonsense, and they will face nor attempt a discussion of prob- have none ·of it. All of which forces lems, but writes as a reporter of the the observation that it is very doubtimpressionist type. He has given us ful whether Christian missions can .one of the most readable books of survive the coming and inevitable end travel in recent years, word pictures of white world domination." of a land that impresses every visitor, In the chapter on religious revolu- as it did Mark Twain, "a land of tion the impression is given that even dreams and romance, of fabulous as Darwin dealt the death blow t'O the wealth and fabulous poverty, of splen- old argument for the existence of God dor and rags, of palaces and hovels, based on "design," so Einstein's "relaof famine and pestilence; mother of tivity" touches the realm of morals. history, grandmother of legend, and "In a relative world, what becomes of great-grandmother of tradition." In right and wrong? And what is good? this era of close relationships, no in- That, in its simplest form, is the stagtelligent man can be indifferent to a gering question which, from this day people who constitute one fifth of the forward, confronts religion." human race and whose problems and aspirations are affecting the whole There is scarcely any reference to world. This book gives the reader a the Bible, and distaste is expressed for clearer conception of India, but we the Apostles' Creed. The author fails regret that it does not give greater to see that thrones and empires have prominence to the constructive forces passed away, but the Church of Christ that are operating. Mr. Thomas makes stands. The Sixtieth Chapter of Isafew references to missionaries, but iah and the closing chapters of Revelawhat he does say is sympathetic, par- tion are more optimistic. ticularly regarding medical missionaries, whom he highly praises. The We cannot call this a helpful book. lack of an index is a defect that We do not agree that our present should be corrected in any further Christless civilization can be saved from extinction by a new humanism. "Nor the church that now is will not at all survive" (p. 197). The conclud- printing. A. J. B. ing paragraph holds out some hope

for a new kind of a church (not built Korea: The Old and the New. By Ellaon the old foundations nor with the old name: "It will not be a church sue Wagner. 160 pp. $1.50. Revell, of one continent, or one race, or one creed. It may not be called by any New York. 1931. . of the titles that we know; not even by that title which seems very sacred Kaleidoscopic changes are taking to us, Christian. But it will be composed of those seeking and courageous place in Korea as throughout the Far souls in all lands who, in response to mankind's deepest and immortal urge, East. The cla-sh of the new civilizago out to do battle with all that is false and inimical to human develop- tion with the old produces staggering ment and who likewise go out passionately to find God." results. In 1880 there were still sign- We need not go out to find God, nor posts along the highways with the go far. He finds us, in Jesus Christ, who is with His church all the days words; "If you meet a foreigner kill until the end of the age. S. M. Z. him' he who has friendly relations with a foreigner is a traitor to his country." Today the young men with their Western learning and civiliza- tion think in terms as remote and dif- ferent as is possible. There is an un- quenchable thirst for Western educa- tion. "Schools spring up over night; books pour out of the press. The last decade has witnessed a revolution India's Religion of Grace and Christianity greater than, and more far reaching Compared .and Contrasted. By Rudolf than, the French Revolution. Old Otto. Translated by Frank Hugh F?s- shackles have been broken. This is a ter, D.D. 143 pp. 68. Student ChrIS- tian Movement Press, London. new Korea today." The effect of all this is seen in the everyday life of Dr. Otto is known to most readers the people-in their dre,ss and espeof theological books as the author of cially in the greater freedom of wom- "The Idea of the Holy." His excep- anhood and a special interest in the tional knowledge of Sanskrit literature preservation of child life. Superstiand his acquaintance with contempo- tions are disappearing and the last rary religious life in India make this chapters speak of the influence of recent volume of especial value to stu- Christianity in producing, directing, dents in this field. We say that the and controlling these stupendous religion of Christ should not be judged changes. This is a fascinating picby the faulty practice of its present- ture of present-day Korea with the day adherents, but by the Gospel of background of the heritage of the past its Founder. Likewise in passing by one who is in charge of a social judgment upon Hinduism we should evangelistic center in the old capital. know the teaching of its earliest books. What Dr. Otto has to say of s. M. Z.

the sources from which he quotes does Tukaram: A Translation from Mahipati's not detract from the supremacy he accords our faith and withal gives us Bhaktalilamrita. (The Poet-Saints of a broader view of the striving of the Maharashtra Series.) Translated from the Marathi by Rev. Justin E. Abbott, D.D. xx-346 pp. $1.25. Obtainable Holy Spirit with the children of men from the Author, 120 Hobart Ave., and a happier belief in the innate Summit, N. J. 1930. reaching out of the human heart towards God and salvation by grace. If This fictitious story of an adventhe author finds much in common be- turer with his Hindu god, who through tween the two faiths he also finds more the path of Bkakti is supposed to have of contrast, and this contrast should reached highest bliss, gives some inbe recognized and emphasized in India. sight into the inner life of non-Chris- A full glossary of the Sanskrit terms tian mystics. Missionaries may find used adds to the value of the book. here an introduction to the beliefs of a powerful and influential religious J. c. cult in India, and all will see in this

BOOKS WORTH READING

story an example of devotion to God. dresses is good, but the second on com- Fact and fiction form an indivisible ing to terms with the moral universe, blend but the teachings here presented i. e., human society, is outstanding. Its are surprisingly near those of the picture of Christ, is magnificent, meet- Christian Gospel. "Thou art unique in ing with full approval the modern stu- Thy possession 'of a pitying heart" dents' demand for inner instead of (p. 215). "There is no end to hap- outer authority, for an expressive and piness, where there is mutual sy~pa­ not a repressive moral code, and for thy and love" (p. 230). "Wrong thlllk- simplicity and unity of moral obligaing is the root of sin, and it has led many into trouble" (p. 322). tion. It is a vision .of great beauty and power, a real contribution to pres- M. A. Q. D. ent-day ChrIstian thought. P. w. H.

By the Waters of Babylon. By Louis Wal- Life of Cardinal Newman. By Gaius Glenn lis. 8vo. 222 pp. $2. Macmillan. 1931. Atkins, D.D. 338 pp. $2.50. Harpers, New York. There are rich dramatic, as well as religious, values in the Old Testament Nearly a century ha,s passed since history, biography and prophecy. Human nature and human needs have Newman, then a young Oxford Don, not greatly changed except as men and women have come into closer fel- startled the religious world with the lowship with, God-the eternal, the righteous, the loving heavenly Father. first of the epoch making "Tracts for Many of these eternal values are clearly brought out in this novel of the Times." The ideas that he set in the times of Zedekiah, king of Judah. It was a time of moral laxity, and the motion have profoundly influenced worship of Baal; of the oppression of the poor by the rich and of fear of Christian thinking ever since. Protforeign invasion. Jeremiah was prophesying in Judah and Ezekiel in Baby- estants cannot accept Newman's ultra lon. Running through the storywhich is slow of movement but well High Church opinions, which took him told-is the rationalistic view that Jehovah of the Hebrews was a tribal into the Roman Catholic Church; but god unlike Merduk the god of Babylon,' and Amon-Ra of Egypt, chiefly in they reverence his purity of character, being represented as a lord of mercy and justice to the poor and needy. his high aspirations, his unwavering The collection of the Old Testament canon is here described as a work of devotion to Christ, the beauty and scribes who gathered the best of Hebrew literature-but without any con- power of hi,s writings, and the spiritscious leading of the Spirit of God. uality that enriched Christian liter- Coming to Terms with the Universe. Rev. McNeil Poteat. 12mo. 85 pp. The ature with the "Apologia" and the im- Association Press, New York. 1981. mortal hymn-"Lead, Kindly Light." This little book, made up of three addresses delivered to Southern stu- This extraordinary man could not have dents, glows with a great desire to guide them into a real faith in Christ. had a more discriminating biographer The sincerity of the presentation, and the clarity of the argument leave little than Dr. Atkins, professor of homito be desired. Each of the three ad- letics in Auburn Theological Seminary.

He has a genius for analyzing charac- ter and motives and rare skill in de- picting them. We concur in the opin- ion that this book is characterized by "spiritual insight, a sympathetic in- terpretive mind, and masterly literary style, and that it is safe to say that it will find a place beside the two or three great books inspired by the life of Newman since he died forty-one years ago." A. J. B.

The Daughter of Abd Salalll–The Story of a Peasant Woman of Palestine. By Florence Mary Fitch. 75 pp. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

Seven months spent in Palestine gave the writer opportunity to study the home life of the people. This story

of a woman of Bethlehem throws a and heroism runs through the narra- flood of light on village life among tive, the hero finally triumphing over Moslems, from birth to death. The countless dangers and difficulties.

story grips the reader and between the lines folklore and ,superstitions not Report of the World's Committee of the generally familiar are accurately re- Y. M. C. A/s. 300 pages. 4s. Geneva. 1931. vealed and the facts themselves are a The comprehensive report of the plea for missions. A woman speaks; World's Committee of Y. M. C. A.'s published for the 20th World's Con- "Yet we were only half-glad. The baby ference of Y. M. C. A.'s contains a vivid statement of the seventy-:five was a girl! But she was a beautiful years history of the oldest internation- al youth organization. There is also a baby, and she was mine! We called description of the modern tendencies (political, economic, educational, and her Rasmeya, which means 'first class.' religious) which affect youth, and an explanation of some of the "signs of She grew ·strong and Mohammed loved the times" which are particularly prominent among young people today. her and I forgot my disappointment. The third chapter give·s a survey of Before she was a year old, she was be- the activity of the World's Committee during the last five years-its reortrothed to A'hmud, son of Mousa, Mo- ganization, extension, and deepening, hammed's cousin. He was three years etc. The last part relates to the prob- lems with which a youth movement is old. Mousa gave her a present and confronted in attempting to formulate a message adequate for the present promised to give her something at time and regarding the attitude to be adopted towards moral, international, every festival to keep her for his son; the formal betrothal was to come when they grew older. But one cold winter morning little Rasmeya sickened and by afternoon she was dead. I washed her little body. We sewed a fresh gar- ment about her. Others dug the grave and we carried her out and buried her.

The women said, 'She was only a girl.' " s. M. Z.

Gods of Wealth and War. By James L. interracial, economic, and sport ques- Stewart. 8vo. 288 pp. $2. Revell, New York. 1931. tions. These issues are approached in a spirit of frankness and determina- Like Dr. Stewart's earlier novels tion. A statistical chart of informathis tale of adventure in modern China tion regarding the Y. M. C. A.

is melodramatic and full of hair- throughout the world closes this vol- breadth escapades. It describes vivid- ume.

ly the scourges that beset China Miracle Lives in China. By Rosalind and phy,sical, human and demoniacal. The Jonathan Goforth. 12mo. 157 pp.

most realistic are the scourges of $1.50. Harper and Brothers. 1931.

locusts and of bandits with the very Dr. and Mrs. Goforth have had un- vivid picture of the trial of innocent usually rich experience as missionaries men before a Chinese court presided in China for the past forty years.

over by a Chinese chief. Dr. Stewart They have passed through many trials describes dark and baneful supersti- and sufferings for Christ and have tions in contrast with the enlightened witnessed many evidences of His wonand helpful influence of Christ. The derful power to change Chinese lives. elements of probability do not seem to The stories of over twenty of these hamper the author but the story moves "Trophies of Grace" are heart stirring along rapidly with sustained interest narratives. The record of facts and to the end. Dr. Stewart knows China the Chinese atmosphere reveals the and the Chinese and his tale reveals difficulties that face Christians in the present-day conflict with commu- China and the power of God to overnism and banditry. A story of love come all 'Obstacles.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1924

'VOLUME XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ – NOVEMBER, 1924 PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS SAMUEL GUY INMAN A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER PAPAGO INDIANS—PEOPLE OF THE DESERT MRS. F. S. HERNDON ECUADOR–·A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE WEBSTER E. BROWNING HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA CHARLES ERNEST SCOIT INFLUENCE OF PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE JOHN H~ KORNS .

,2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HA:RRISBURG~ PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

SAMUEL M

Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.

YOU can go to these fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Miss Anpa A. Milligan Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. D. 1.. Pierson Mr. Fennell P. Turner ::J'I Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th ,i Street, New York City. Apply for infonnation and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, .

Secretary, Box 888, New York City.

PERSONALS 11th. He was a theological tutor in Peking U.niversity/ an able and talented man, and REv. J·OHN H. RITSON, D.D., secretary of had been 111 China for forty-five years. He the British and For~ign Bible Society since became a great preacher in Chinese and eqnally useful tutor for Chinese preachers. 1899, has just completed a 40,000 mile trip He passed away at the a,ge of seventy-two in the British Empire, and during his ab- beloved by all who knew him. sence wa~ ehoBen President of th€, Wesleyan ** Methodist Conference for ]925. SADHU SUNDAR. SINGH found it necessary *** to abandon his trip to Tibet on accouut of ill-health_ His lungs were too weak to allow REv. A. G. J<'RASER, for many years Prin- of climbing the huge 'nountains on the border but he has now recovered his health cipal of Kandy College, Ceylon, has gone to and is devoting all his powers to India. the Gold Coast, Afriea, to assume charge of a new nniversity whieh is to be established REV. HARRY F_1RMER, D.D., for twelve there with liberal governmt.nt support. years a mis~ionary in the Philippines, and later one of the secretaries of the Board * of Foreign Missions of the M€thodist Epis- copal Church, has recently beeome associate- DR. TOM JAYS, formerly <1 missionary to secretary of the American Mission to Lepers, Afriea, and for some years a secretary of 156 Fifth Avenue, New Yl)rk City. the British Student Volunteer Missionary • Union, has been elected Prhcipal of Living- FRANK H. MANN, one of the General Seestone College. retaries of the American Bible Society, has rooently resigned after being connected with JACOB ;r- * Armenian who the Society sinee February 8, ]919. During Mr. Mann's administration the annual in- ARAKELIAN, an come of the Society has been steadily in- crell8ed, and very many new friends have reeenlly died in Boston, left in his will been added by his wi9dom, tact, and effec- tive service. $10,000 to each of three mission colleges in the Near East and to five educational institutions in the United States. Out of the residue of his estate a large' sum will ,go to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

REV. G. T_ CANDLIN, a valued missionary of the English United Methodist Church in Peking died suddenly in Peita-ho on April Please mentlon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' 'TIlE WORLD in wrjUn2 to advertisers.

8.')7

II :1 'Towels and 'Bed Linens Here you will find Towels for every household pur- pose from big absorbent Turkish Towels to small guest affairs that are simple or elaborately trimmed with embroidery and lace. You can also choose from a complete assortment of Bed Linens. The prices for these Household Linens are as moderate as the su- perior quality ')f the merchandise permits.

Send for our new Fall and Winter Catalog ?{o. 20 Req. US Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "N.,.o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York What Will Yon Do ·with Yonr Money?

You can't take it with you. Will you hoard it? Will you spend it ? Will you give it away? Will you make a will ? Will you buy Life Annuities?

Study the Life Annuity Plan. It is the best method yet devised.

Write for information to W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Melh- odist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa., or Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Let the REVIEW Solve Your Gift Problem Dear REVIEW Reader: YOU already know the value of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. But have YOU ever thought how acceptable and suitable it is as a Christmas remembrance?

Its help and inspiration come to your friends NOT ONCE ONLY, but TWELVE TIMES, spreading the benefit of your Christmas gift throughout the year.

Give some friend a year's subscription to the REVIEW. It will cost you less than other gifts that vanish over night. This gift will come every month for a whole year and serve as a reminder of your thoughtfulness.

An Offer Good Until December 25th We· will give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to a friend, pastor, missionary or Christian worker and also EXTEND YOUR OWN SUBSCRIPTION for one year•••Both for $4.00···a saving of $1.00 (the regular price of a single subscription is $2.50).

With the gift subscription we will send an attractive card ~ expressing your hearty good wishes for the year.

YOUR. OWN RENEWAL!

No matter when your present subscription expires, nor when your old subscription did expire, you may take advan. ~ tage of this offer.

Remember, the above offer is only good until December 25th Fill in the blank now and mail befoTe DecembeT 25th Missionary Renew Publishing Company, Date…………………………………………………… 156 Fifth A'Venue, New York.

Gentlemen: Enclosed find $4.00 for one NEW subscription to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF 7 HE WORLD and MY RENEWAL subscription fOT another year. Please begin the NEW subscription 'With the ………………………………………… number and extend mine from date ofpresent expiration.

My Name……. …….. Friend's Name………………………………………………….

Address …………………………………………………………. Address …………………………………………………….._…… THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ORLO Safety Bonds DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Contents for November, 1924 Page WHERE are your funds invested ~ FRONTISPIECE, INDIANS OF ECUADOR BE- WHAT interest are they now FORE THE QUITO CATHEDRAL. bringing to you?

EDITORIALS ………….. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 861 WHEN you are through what wid WHAT Is Y01.TR ANSWEE~ become of your funds? THE COMING ""ASHINGTON CONVENTION. REFORM AND REACTION IN CHILE. For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE THE W.tElABIS AND THE FALL OF MECCA. INCOME write for Booklet No.7.

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CON- eVen if not interested al the pre&enl lime. GRESS .•.•….•.. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 869 A revie'W of so'me' of the 'Important ad- We hope that now you can send a donation vances made in erotestant missionary co- to help give the Bible in 66 languages to the operation j,n Latin Am..erica 8ince the immign'nts, the sailors. the sick in hospitals. conference held in Pal"/L'Yna in 1916. the prisoners. and in raised type to the blind.

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY New Yo,/;: BiM. Hous.: the cenl,. 0/ a great wotk • ••••••••••.••••.• SAMUHL M. ZWEMER 877 G-Hmpses 01 the attitude of ,l:fonwm.meaans of FREE Bible distribution. toward Oh'rist and Ch,ristians as shown in 80rn.e Motdem periodicals published by Moslems.

THE PAPAGO INDIANS – PEOPLE OF THE DESERT ….. MRS. F. S. HERNDON 883 A story of an interesting and 8ucGessful work arn,ong the 1ndl,ans of Arizona.

ECUADOR, A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE New York Bible Society WEESTER • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • E. BROWNING 886 5 East 48th Street, New York Facts about one of the' leMt kno'Wn and The Olde.! Bib 10 Society in 1nost neglected countries of South Amer- Now York ica and the need jor more active mission- ary . effort.

CONVERTED PRlES'rS IN BRAZIL …. MissionaryWorkers Praise · . . . . . .. . ….. By A FORMER RESIDENT 892 Chinese Jasmine Tea The story oj four highly educated Latin Americans tcho have become Protestant "Tea arrived Saturday–all gone preachers. by Tue.day noon."

HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN "Everybody we .old tawas delighted CHINA ……… CHARLES EnNEST SCOTT 894 with the tea." Interesting fflimpses of the every-day life Of an Am..erican missionary, showing his "A/tpr usinl? Jasmine Tea no one joys and sO'rrows~ trials and triumphs. could want to go back to any other." INFLUENCE OF THE PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE …. JOHN H. KORNS 901 These and SCOres of other good things have A statement of the ideals and activitie8 oj been said of CHINESE JASMINE TEA. the Rockefel1.er instit'ution in Ohina and You can sell it in gift packages for your so- its relation to m,issionary work. ciety at a profit of 40 per cent.

BEST METHODS THAT HAVE PROVED J aomine Tea in Chinese baskets. $1.25 SUCCE,SSFUL ……•..••…•••..••.. (Enough for 300 cupfu1s) •••••…. EDITED BY MR.S. E. C. CRONK 903 HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BUL- LETIN ••.•…. COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND TaE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BO_~RDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 912 NEWS FROM: ~IANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . 918 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 933 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted. 1924. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM~ PA.NT, INC. All rights reserved.

TiIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Jasmine Tea in hand-decorated boxes, .50 COMPANY, Inc. (Enough for 75 cupfuls) ROBERT E. SPEER, President Retail packages mailed to any address-no WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President extra charge for postage.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Send orders and inquiries to WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. (FDrmerly with Hwa Nan College, Foochow) New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post 2227 St. Paul Street, Baltimore, Md.

omee, Harrisburg, Pao, under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

IN FRONT OF THE CATHEDRAL IN QUITO

MI-S-S]ONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. NOVEMBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII ELEVEN WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER~~'

I SLEPT and behold I dreamed a dream and saw a vision. A Congress of the Universe was being held on a star so far away as to be scarcely visible from the earth through our most powerful telescopes. Other delegates were gigantic Martians, quaint little Moon-men, pompous representatives of other planets and strange looking figures from unknown worlds.

The assembly-which consisted of some thousands of delegates -IDet in the open air beneath a vast dome of over-arching forestry. The debates were conducted in a strange language generally understood by most of those present but of which I caught the meaning only of occasional words. The Earth and its affairs seemed insignificant from that remote standpoint, and yet I was conscious of the fact that it was receiving a good deal of attention from the assembly. Now and again they pointed to the distant speck that I knew to be our world and looked at me with curious and questioning gaze. I felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.

One evening when I was taking a solitary stroll, I came upon two of the delegates sitting on a quiet hillside talking the strange language that I could with some difficulty comprehend. They were looking toward the Earth and, from what I caught of the conversa- tion, were talking earnestly about it.

"Am I right," I asked, "in thinking that the Congress has been discussing the Earth and its affairs '/"

"You are quite right," replied one of the men; "your world is an inscrutable mystery to all of us."

"In what respect ~ " I inquired. "It is said," he explained, "that the Son of the Great God Himself eutered the life of your little im;ignificant planet as a human being." "That is true," I replied; and somehow that familiar fact seemed more amazing than it had ever before appeared.

'" Aaapted from an article by Rev. F. V. Borcham in UH' M'iss'ionaTY Herald of the Baptist Missionary Society. England.

861

"It is even said," continued my companion, "that there He did marvellous deeds of love, spoke wonderful words of truth, and that, in spite of all this, He was rejected, and laid down His life for the salvation of the men on your small planet."

"That is true," I replied. "I cannot explain it." "But that," replied the spokesman, "is not what seems most astonishing to us. It is said that, although the Son of the Great God died for the men of your planet nearly two thousand years ago and left as His parting command to His followers that they should tell all their fellowmen of His love and make known His way of life, with the promise of His power to help them-that nevertheless very few of your fellowmen on the Earth have as yet received His message. Is that really so?" I felt extremely uncomfortable and could only say: "But very many of them have been told about it I" "How many?" they asked. "Perhaps a third of mankind know something of His corning," I replied, "but they are not all His followers." "Pe:r:haps," interposed one of my companions, "this Earthdelegate will explain the situation to the Oongress tomorrow ~" Here I was confronted by the most appalling difficulty that I had ever known. A sacrifice of God Himself for men, a promise of His power and a command to His followers-and yet the commission not carried out in nearly 2,000 years! How could I explain, to the satisfaction of the Oongress, the situation that seemed so inexplicable to these representatives of other globes 1 I sat there, my face buried in my hands, battling my way through a surge of stormy thoughts. But the more I thought, the more impossible it seemed to offer an explanation.

*** With a shudder, I awoke and behold, it was a dream. But the question remains unanswered.

Reader, if you were asked to explain the situation to delegates from another planet, what would your answer be ~ THE OOMING WASHINGTON OONVENTION* N o more important subject could be the theme for a great rep- resentative convention at the nation's capital than that which will be discussed at the next Ohristian council in Washington this coming winter. Pan-American conferences have discussed political and commercial relations of the North, Oentral and Southern republics; medical conferences have considered the physical health of nations; educational conferences have studied the intellectual ideals and mental development of the people; the Disarmament • Information regarding the Convention may be secured from the secretaries of aenominational Foreign Mission Boards, or from L. B. Moss, Convention Registrar, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

EDITORIAl. COMMENTS

Conference discussed one way of promoting peace on earth, but the coming Washington Foreign Missions Convention (January 28th to February 2d) will consider the greatest of all topics-the relation of men to God and their response to the Gospel of Christ. This subject includes·not only the spiritual welfare of mankind and the problems and progress of Christian missions, but is vitally related to international peace and good will, to industrial and social better- ment, to physical, moral and intellectual advancement. It is all- inclusive and vet should be so defined as to be clear cut and decisive in its pronou"ncements and positive in its results. As a recent announcement reads, this convention is a gathering of "ambassadors who are accredited not by one nation to another, but by the Divine Saviour of the world to all mankind."

This Foreign Missions Convention is being promoted by Prot- estant leaders in the United States and Canada. They are deeply conscious of a world-wide need and an immense opportunity, and they have been profoundly convinced that the Gospel of .Christ, in its fullness and authority, should be preached t~ all men and ex- pressed everywhere in word and deed. These leaders will meet to review the whole world situation and will seek to discover how the present duty and opportunity of the Church at home may best be discharged toward our fellowmen in other lands.

It is twenty-five years since the epoch-making Ecumenical Conference was held in New York, and fifteen years since the similar gathering of the Protestant missionary leaders of the world met in Edinburgh. Since then, many momentous changes have taken place in political and religious circles at home and abroad. Not only has the great World War disrupted society and transformed the political face of the globe, but revolutions have taken place in Turkey, Germany, Russia, China and elsewhere. The industrial situation has greatly changed through the extension of socialistic ideas and the social and religious upheavals are indicated by the Gandhi movement in India and the abolition of the caliphate in Islam. These momentous changes have, in some cases, had a beneficial effect but in many instances deplorable results have followed. Christ's missionaries are everywhere seeking to promote the good and to correct the evil through the proclamation and practical manifestation of the love of Christ.

No group of men and women can speak with greater authority on these topics related to the moral and spiritual uplift of mankind than can the missionary leaders of the Protestant Church. Their first-hand contacts with human need all over the world and their sympathy with human difficulties and struggles make them as expert in presenting and solving these problems as are the political leaders who meet at Geneva in the League of Nations to solve international problems. Diplomacy deals with states and temporal affairs: Chris-

Han missions deal with human souls and with the Power that determines men's destinies for time and for eternity.

There are special reasons today for calling such a missionary convention at Washington. The world is full of n~w difficulties, of fresh needs and inviting opportunities: Formerly, the foreign missionary, like Livingstone or Paton, was almost wholly a pioneer, discovering new peoples, learning new languages, braving great physical perils and taming untutored savages. Today missionaries still do pioneer work in remote regions, among primitive people, but much of their labor has to do with the more advanced races and highly developed cultures. Today the call is not only for preachers, but for doctors and nurses, for trained teachers and social and industrial experts, for linguists, executives and business men and women. At Washingi;on, the scientist, the sociologist, the scholar and the business man will all find subjects of great interest discussed and will come face to face with the absorbing task that is being undertaken in the name of Christ for the salvation of the world. Many of the experts who will meet there are men and women who have made great sacrifices, who have studied and shared in the work of the Kingdom of God in other lands. They will speak with authority. The churches from the North, the East, the South and the West of this continent will send their most trusted leaders, laymen and clergy as delegates to gain inspiration and to take part in the discussions. Participation will be a privilege long to be remembered. The attendance will necessarily be limited to appointed delegates, but the inspiration will be spread far and wide after their return.

At this Washington Convention, the executives will gather who have formulated missionary policies and programs during the past generation. They have travelled far and wide and have had a vital part in helping forward the progress of mankind at home and abroad. While they realize the many shortcomings and failures that have attended the work, they see clearly the obligation to obey the call of Christ to this world-wide crusade. Protestant churches today are maintaining only about 25,000 ambassadors of the Cross on the forl·ign field, with 100,000 Christian workers of native churches. The annual expenditure for the support of this work is only $35,000,000less than the cost of one battleship. ,Vith this inadequate force, and with this small expenditure, they have carried on the threefold work of preaching, teaching and healing throughout the non-Christian world. In the United States alon(' the number of preachers, teachers, doctors and assistants is more than a million. In this proportion, there should be at least tln'('e million crusaden; in India, the same number in China, and two million for Africa. 'I'he fulfillment of Christ's promise of His presence and pow('r is Rhown in the results achieved in spite of the inadequate forces.

America has the greatest ayailable natural resources in the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

world. The Christians of the United States and Canada must face the duty and the privilege of sharing these resources of knowledge, of wealth and of religion with other nations less fortunate. The United States has herself much to learn from other nations even as Tyre and Sidon rebuked the faithlessness of the chosen people, Israel, and Samaria rebuked the unneighborliness of the holy city, Jerusalem. But, in spite of the good found in other peoples and their religions, it is in Christ only and in His Gospel that all those peoples and religions must find the abundant and eternal life of God.

The chu.rches of North America have undertaken the great task but they are not undertaking it alone or in their own strength. It is a work for all to do with God. Those who wish to have a part in it and who cannot attend the Convention will have an opportunity to share in its results through their sympathy and their prayers and will be stirred by the echoes that come from others. The success of the gathering will, under God, depend on the attitude of the Church and on the volume of believing prayer that goes up for God's guidance of the leaders and for the manifestation of His power. Here is an oppOTtunity for arousing the Church to a higher pitch of heroism and for binding followers of Christ more closely together in the common work to which He has called us. PRAY FOR THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION.

REFORM AND REACTION IN CHILE PRESIDENT DON ARTURO ALESSANDRI of Chile has re- cently been deposed and requested to leave the country because his political opponents did not approve of his progressive and humanitarian ideas. Behind this event lies one of the most picturesque stories of the struggles of a modern reformer, deposed by a combination of reactionary forces of the military, the landed aristocracy and the Roman Catholic Church in Chile.

Don Arturo Alessandri was known as one of the most socially and internationally minded rulers of all the South American countries. Chile, "the Shoe-string Republic," is a little strip of land about twenty-five miles in width and two thousand five hundred miles in length, separated from the rest of the world by the Andes mountains on the East and the Pacific Ocean on the ·West. For a hundred years of its independence it has been conservatively ruled by some one hundred families. Arturo Alessandri seemed to have broken up the old oligarchy and his presidency was believed to have hrought a new day to Chile. But now he is an exile in Argentine and a military junta rules in his place.

Alessandri's election three years ago was strongly opposed and it was a question whether he would be able to carry out his reforms in behalf of the lower classes. In the old days when the Senate

refused to approve some act the Government suggested, the cabinet resigned, but President Alessandri refused to accept the resignations unless the Senate passed a direct vote of censure. The common people idolize Alessandri and dared the reactionary senators to pass such a vote. The pastors of the Evangelical churches presented President Alessandri with a copy of the Scriptures and he said later, "'The only book I have in my bed chamber is the Bible. I read it every day and try to make it my guide. Don't understand that I am a Protestant, for I am not. Neither am I a Catholic. But I believe I am a true Christian, and for this reason I have faith that I will succeed in my reform program. I believe the United States of America is great, not because it is composed of a great business people and organizes great enterprises, but because the people are a Bible-reading people. I want Chile to follow that example in this matter, so that we will also be great."

Later he said: "People who say that North Americans are only dollar chasers do not understand, for you use money as the proper machinery for securing good for humanity. The Young Women's Christian Association has a splendid program for service. Several American mission schools are doing a great moral and social work in Chile. The Rockefeller Foundation is sending experts to eliminate fatal diseases. American mining companies have done us good by forming model camps where alcohol is excluded and where schools, clubs and homes are built for workmen. Because of this policy, especially the taking away of liquor, our workmen have been found apt in learning even to handle intricate machinery, eliminating the need of bringing in foreign experts." He also expressed his enthusiasm for the Young Men's Christian Association. When that organization in Santiago opened its present modest, rented quarters a few months ago, President Alessandri was present and made a great address, declaring that, "Just as water coming down from the mountains is scattered by the sun's rays, so the youth movement, representing in the Young Men's Christian Association the ideals of purity and honor, is scattering its influence among the Chilean youth, exposed to a thousand temptations. Such sound and honored institutions as this are the most powerful agencies for the transformation of society." Sr. Alessandri is a great advocate of temperance and astounded the newspaper correspondents gathered at the Santiago conference from all parts of the world, when he served no liquors at a reception tendered in their honor.

Last February 9th the Senate passed the entire program of political, parliamentary and constitutional reforms demanded by President Alessandri. The Chamber of Deputies also approved the program which grants the Chief Executive greater freedom from parliamentary obstruction. The agreement to accept the reforms was made contingent upon appointment by the President of a new

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ministry, which would give electoral guarantees. The old Cabinet resigned and such a Ministry was formed.

The contest became so severe, however, that the President was forced to resign. What is the next move of the military junta in Santiago? Will they recall Alessandri or will they declare the presi- dency vacant and call for new elections under their own auspices 1 This episode has greatly affected the prestige of Chile as a conntry without revolutions, it has set back the movement for reform in Chile, and has aroused large sympathy for President Alessandri, whom the world will be inclined to believe when he says; "I fell defending my progressive and humanitarian ideas." s. G. 1.

THE WAHABIS AND' THE FALl… OF MECCA W HEN, about the middle of October, the warriors of Ibn Saoud, chief of central Arabia, entered Mecca, the 'great shrine of Islam, the capital of the Hejaz, the world of Islam suffered a second shock which will be felt in every Moslem land and have farreaching results. When the Angora Government of the new Turks abolished the Caliphate and expelled the Caliph, many declared that this was a deathblow to Pan-Islamism. What will they say now that Mecca has fallen into the hands of the reactionary Wahabi party and King Hussein has abdicated f Tho Wahabis are a fanatical sect of Moslems, and make war on their opponents whose religious views are different. The sect was founded early in the 18th century by Abd el Wahab who was essentially a Moslem Puritan seeking to turn Islam back to what he considered its simple fundamentals. He was particularly disturbed by the tendency to worship Mohammed, who claimed to be only a mortal. He also was opposed to prayers to Moslem saints. After Wahab died his fanatical followers wrecked the elaborate tombs of Moslem teachers and even attempted to destroy the dome over the tomb of Mohammed at Medina.

Since the World War the Wahabis have increased in power and now dominate all of central Arabia. It is they, under the powerful sheikh, Ibn Saoud, who have recently captured Mecca and have dictated terms to the King of the Hejaz. vYahabism today dictates that no tomb can have a cupola; no one must wear articles of silk or use silver and gold ornaments; valuable rugs and other luxurious fittings in mosques are prohibited and all tobacco is taboo. Smokers may be killed on the spot by fanatical Wahabis who consider such a deed meritorious.

During the early years of the war when Turkey cast in her lot 'iV with Germany and Austria, Dr. Snouck Hurgronje of Holland wrote his famous little book, "The Holy ar Made in Germany." In this he showed that Moslems were suspicious of any alliance with Christians and that such a holy war was bound to end in a fiasco. In like manner the attempt made after the war to set up puppet kings in

the Hejaz, Transjordania and Iraq has failed to create among the Arab tribes a new loyalty to the program of Western civilization and European politics. Moreover, the introduction· of electricity and other modern improvements in the city of Mecca did not meet with favor among pious Moslems. They preferred the old regime. There was considerable complaint that, in spite of the telephone, telegrams, automobiles and other ,Vestern novelties, the pilgrims on their way to Mecca were no less subject to oppression and exploitation than in the days of Turkish domination: Ibn Saoud, the ruler of Central Arabia, is undoubtedly a man of strong character who understands the psychology of the Arab, and his warriors are not to be despised. Ibn Saoud's death was recently reported in the press, and an obituary appeared in a British periodical. The fact is that he was indeed a very sick man, but he sent for Dr. Louis P. Dame, a medical missionary of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America. Dr. Dame went to Riadh and, by his prompt and skillful attention, restored the sheikh to health. No doubt the conqueror of the Hejaz, and the mighty man of Central Arabia is grateful to the missionary and is made more friendly to these "infidels." He has already shown many marks of his favor to Dr. Paul "V. Harrison of the Arabian Mission who dedicates his recent book, "The Arab at Home," to Ibn Saoud, Ibn J eloni and Abdur Rahman Ibn Sualim, "three of my best friends." One has sympathy with the Wahabis' earnest desire for a purer religion and for a more vigorous attitude towards the encroachments of the West, but it is doubtful if they can ever realize their dreams of a return to the golden days of the Caliphs. The whole episode is another proof of the disintegration of Islam and the struggle to maintain the old against the new.

A recent cablegram announces that Amir EliI' Ali, the eldest flon of the former King Hussein of the Hejaz, has been proclaimed king in place of his father who abdicated about October 1st after concluding a truce with the "V'"ahabis. According to the terms of this truce, Ali promises to abandon all claims to the caliphate .and agrees to pay an annual subsidy to Bin Ibn Saoud. He will also sign the Anglo-Hejaz treaty as proposed by the British Government. Thus the caliphate, or the headship of Mohammedanism, is entirely separated from political power and there is now no recognized head to unite the Moslem world. Indian Mohammedans have objected to the King of the Hejaz as caliph and have welcomed the abdication of King Hussein. It is hoped that this change in government and the new treaty with Ibn Saoud and with Great Britain will end political strife in Arabia.

Since the Panama

BY REV. S. G. INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin AmericlL T HE calling of the Oongress on Ohristian Work in South Amer- ica to meet at Montevideo March 29-April 8, 1925, suggests an inquiry as to the value of such gatherings and a review of what has been accomplished in cooperation since the similar meeting at Panama eight years ago.

When the Edinburgh Missionary Oonference excluded Latin America from its purview, the evangelical missions at work in those countries decided to have their own organization and conference. On looking over the situation, the first thing discovered was the lack of cooperation. When the missionary forces were organized and assembled in Panama in February, 1916, outside of Porto Rico, and a paper plan for Mexico, there were practically no interdenominational committees, schools, presses or other movements which indicated that the var·ious denominations were considering the work from any viewpoint other than their own. At Panama there was a continued insistence that the great task could be confronted only by a systematic development of cooperation among the forces ministering to Latin America.

The Congress adopted a resolution calling for the continuance and enlargement of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. This action, in its eight sections, was subsequently accepted by the organizations concerned. American, Canadian and European Sections of the Committee were formed, made up of one representative of each cooperating society working in Latin America, together with coopted members, chosen by the committee itself, and the president and secretary of each regional committee organized in each of the fields. A memorandum was embodied in this article as follows: "It is understood that the functions of thc committee are consultative and advisory, not legislative and mandatory."

Following the Congress in Panama, deputations visited various sections of South America and the ,Vest Indies. These visits resulted in the holding of several regional conferences and the organization of seven regional committees on cooperation-one including Argentine, Uruguay and Paraguay and one each for Brazil, Bolivia, Chile, Peru, Porto Rico and Cuba. Subsequently regional conferences were held in Mexico (1917), in Central America (1920) and in Venezuela (1923). A regional committee for each of these areas organized, making a total of ten such committees. These committees are directly representative of the missions on the field, each of which appoints its own representative.

869

After the findings of the Panama Congress had been accepted by the societies interested, the enlarged and reconstituted commit- tee met in New York on January 8,1917, for its first annual meeting.

A short time after the meeting at Panama, Professor Harlan P. Beach of Yale University, said: "The Panama Congress has sur- passed not only the World Congress of 1910, but all others in the speedy mobilization of the varied forces called for by the discussions and papers heard there. Not a sign of flagging interest is discernible in the various committees entrusted with large cooperative responsi- bilities in Latin America and in North America. 'rhe almost unbe- lievable work that has already been accomplished is beyond any missionary precedent. Scientifically conducted investigations, sane and frank discussions, wise conclusions prayerfully reached, followed by local application of the well planned program to local needs, constitute an achievement not reached hitherto by any great conference of Christians."

ACTIVITIES The .Committee on Cooperation acts as a clearing house and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Latin America. Its work 1ms gradually grown to include many branches and activities for it keeps a constant circle of helpful contacts and good will going through the mission boards and pushes cooperative enterprises which would otherwise languish. It maintains helpful and broadening contacts with missionaries on the field. It saves the boards much money by doing for all of them work which individual boards would otherwise have to undertake. It represents the Evangelical Church in many international movements which might otherwise overlook the importance of the Christian forces. It gives out a large amount of information to the press, schools, business concerns, and individuals concerning Latin America, keeping missionary work in these countries in the public mind. It arranges addresses and conducts classes on Latin American topics in churches, conferences, conventions and educational institutions. It is developing an ever-widening acquaintance with the intellectual leaders in Latin America and undertakes to interpret to them the spirit and purpose of Evangelical Christianity.

The following outstanding developments may be cited: First, an enlarged emphasis on Evangelical missionary work in Latin America: everyone of the boards, members of this Committee, has greatly enlarged its work during this period. This has meant also an enlarged interest in the churches at home that support this work.

Second, there has been an enlarged conception of the meaning and opportunity of mission work in these Southern countries. Many new hospitals, nursing agencies, social centers, extension of educational work into new realms and a general effort to enlarge the sphere of influence of the missionary enterprise have been developed.

Third, closer cooperation among the missionary forces: an understand-

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS

ing as to the responsibility for the occupation of territory has been reached in practically everyone of the twenty Latin .American countries. While some societies, not members of this Committee, do not observe the rules of comity, every board that is a member not only recognizes this delimitation of territory but reports great gain in efficiency and saving of money because of it. A number of union schools and union presses have been developed as well as other institutions on a federated or united plan. Probably the greatest gain of all has been in the spirit of unity which so widely pervades the mission boards at home and the workers on the field. This spirit is not simply one of "live and let live," but is one of real working together with willingness to sacrifice smaller things for the great work of the Kingdom of God. Some of the most noble chapters in the development of missionary work have been written during the last few years in this cooperative work in Latin America. Today none of the cooperating societies would think of entering new territory or radically changing its present program without consulting its sister organizations.

Fourth, a new emphasis on literature: before the Committee's organization, while the need of Christian literature was greatly felt, there was no way of systematically developing it. This Committee has furnished the organization, through which the missions have been able to work for the development of this most needed arm for the propagation of the Gospel.

Fifth, the publication of an organ that represents Christian opinion before the Spanish-speaking world. The publishing of La Nueva Democracia is in some ways the greatest single achievement of the Committee. It has long been. recognized that such an organ was necessary for reaching the educated classes of Latin America. No single society could command the finances, or sufficient representation of all the forces, to publish such an organ. The Evangelical work has been dignified throughout Latin America because of this review. Its articles are copied by the leading publications of America and Spain. Sixth, the missionary enterprise has secured a new place in the building of international friendship. This Committee has always eschewed purely political questions. It has, however, been forced into working for Inter- American friendship, always keeping in mind that if justice and mutual understanding can beget international friendship on the American Continent, the whole world will be blest.

NEW SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS LEADERSHIP Great opportunities are offered to the Committee on Cooperation to lead in the new social movements in Latin America. The following incidents are selected out of many which illustrate this opportunity. As a result of a conference of Chilean students, held under the auspices of the Young Women's Christian Association, the students of the university requested the missionary, who was teaching English in that institution, to organize a Bible class for them and a number of the stndents in that same conference have organized a social settlement in the slnms of their city. In Brazil, the Government has requested the Committee on Cooperation to assist it in the gathering of staiistics and has invited its cooperation in the solution of the Indian problem. In Mexico, the Director of the Union Press has been appointed as official lecturer on temperance by the Government and is furnished with railroad passes and entree

into all the schools of Mexico. In Argentina the literary editor of one of the great daily papers has recently become so interested in giving Christianity to the educated classes that he has become a secretary of the Young Men's Chdstiall Association. In Colombia and in Mexico, evangelical ministers have been invited to work with the labor unions. In Guatemala, the new government has called a Protestant educator to the portfolio of education. In Peru, the Inca Indians, worn out with the persecutions from their landlords and officials, appealed in a body for help to the agent of the American Bible Society. In Cuba, the citizens of several towns have raised funds for the purchase of school property which was given to the missionary societies. The secretaries of the Committee in recent trips through South America found remarkable opportunities for helping government educators and also for presenting the spiritual message to leaders of Latin America through lectures in universities and in other ways.

DIVISION OF TERRITORIAL RESPONSIBILITY The situation on the field, as related to cooperation, has, during the Committee's life, been completely changed in practically all of the twenty Latin American republics. A well-considered division of territory has been accepted in nearly all of the fields. The most remarkable program for distribution of territorial responsibility, probably unequalled in any other mission field in the world, is that which has now been completely carried out in Mexico. In Central America each of the republics is definitely assigned as the special responsibility of a particular board. In Cuba, by the withdrawal of two Mission Boards and the readjustment of territory among others, a situation which was formerly most unsatisfactory has now been adjusted so as to eliminate almost all overlapping. In Porto Rico the excellent zone system, the only national agreement concerning territory in all Latin America before the organization of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, continues to be satisfactory. In Peru three Mission Boards have arrived at an agreement as to territory, though there are still minor difficulties to be settled. In Bolivia the same is true. In Chile the Presbyterians and Methodists, the two boards doing the greater part of the work, have, by exchanging territory, improved former agreements and eliminated overlaIlping. In Paraguay the Methodist Board has withdrawn, leaving tnat field to the Disciples of Christ. In Uruguay the Methodist Board is the only member of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. In Argentine and Brazil, the two largest South American countrIes, there has been much readjustment between the various boards since the Panama Congress. There is yet to be worked out, however, a national division of territorial responsibility in these countries. Venezuela and Colombia are still largely the responsibility of the Presbyterian Mission Board. Ecuador, where the Christian and

PROGRESS SINCE; TIm rANA~JA CONGRESS

Missionary Alliance il:i the only hoard at work, awaits the help of another strong miRsionary organizatioll.

UNION INI:i'lTrnTlONs AND 1'EMl'KRA!-:"UE 1'he following is the list of Union Institutions developed since the Panama Congress: (1) Union theological seminaries in Mexico, Porto Rico, Chile, Argentine and Brazil; (2) Union papers and bookstores in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba and Chile; (3) Union literature work in Brazil and Santo Domingo; plans are now being developed for such work in Argentina; (4) a Union college and a woman's training school in Argentine; (5) federated educational work in Chile and Brazil; (6) Union hospitals in Mexico and Santo Domingo; (7) a Union organization in Santo Domingo, an entirely new plan for administering the whole work which five denominational boards support through a central administrative hody.

The Committee continues to be the channel through whi,ch the temperance forces of the United States are working' in the Latin American field. 1'he work of its secretary in Mexico lIas been particularly successful. The greatest single service rendered was in helping to secure the adoption of a program of temperance educatiOIl at the Fifth Pan-American Conference. 1'his program includes obligatory temperance education in public school, high license, clos- .ing of saloons on certain days and hours and the prevention of shipping of alcohol into prohibition countries.

BIBLl£ SCHOOLS ANJ) LIT ICRATU1,E The Sunday School Committee, recently appointed to begin the eoordination of the Sunday-sehool work in Latin America has made considerable progress. The Executive Seeretaries of the Regional Committees Oll Cooperation in Brazil, Cuba and Mexico have taken prominent parts in leading the Sunday-school forees in those countries. The dose!' coordination of all Sunday-school forces in Latin ~~merica is being' sought by the Central Committee, which is now working out complete courses in religious educ·atiou fol' both pupils and tp,achers.

The Central Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in its meeting' in Panama recently requested the Montevideo Congress to take up the question of how the Sunday-school forces of South America might be further coordinated with the general work of cooperation.

Help has also been given to those interested ill extending the Daily Vacation Bible School movement in Latin America. This has been done through the secretaries of the cooperative committees in Cuba, Porto Rico and Mexico, in all of which countries the movement this year began to be effective. A new and wide field of service is opening here.

2

Each year literature becomes a larger and more important element in the general program. It might be possible to send enough missionaries to Latin America so that the original impulse toward the Church might come to most of the people through the spoken word. Only through the printed page, however, is there the possibility of giving that further instruction and guidance which leads into the fullness of the Christian life.

The main objective of the Literature Department is to provide more and better Spanish and Portuguese literature for the Christian constituency in Latin America. In the attainment of this purpose the work of the Committee divides itself into ten distinct lines of activity: Making, subsidizing and supervising translations; securing the pUblication of these translations; enlisting the interest of qualified indigenous writers in the production of original works; subsidizing the publication of books badly needed but not commercially profitable; publication of La Nueva Dernocracia, presenting the Christian viewpoint on world problems; insuring the general circulation of good literature by the operation of a mail-order book business; the publication of books on its own account, such as the Spanish Commentary on the International Sunday School Lessons; preparing material for a regular press service for both the religious and secular press in Latin America; preparing a monthly "Sermon Material Service" for more than six hundred local pastors in Latin America; general supervision over the activities of cooperati,"e bookstores and publishing houses in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, Santo Domingo, Chile and one in process of organization in Argentine.

The production of Portuguese literature, being of primary interest to Brazil, is centered in that country, the Committee in New York confining its aid to paying the salary and office expenses of Prof. Erasmo Braga, himself a distinguished writer and the head of our literature work in Brazil.

In addition to the publication of a considerable number of new books the Committee has been able to secure the re-issue of some valuable books which have long been out of print.

The influence of La N~6eva Dernocracia in Latin America is out of all proportion to its size. This is due to the fact that every month its leading articles are reproduced in the daily and periodical press of Spanish America.

STRONG INFLUENCE OF EVANGELICAL 'WORK The present development of this work and its influence will surprise those who have not followed it closely. The city of Rio de Janeiro is the largest center of the Protestant Church in the Latin world, if Paris should not be excepted. There are more than one hundred p1,'eaching points in the city and its suburbs. The Pastors' Association has a membership of sixty-five. One of the churches,

PROGRESS SINCE THE PANAMA CONGRESS

with a thousand members, has an annual budget of $15,000 and supports fourteen missions. The large dailies of Brazil give continuous notices of the evangelical work, and members of that church occupy important places in the Government. In Santiago, Chile, there are now sixty-four foreign missionaries. The two evangelical schools are counted as among the most important ethical and educational influences in all of Chile. Missionaries are called to teach in the University and occupy prominent places in social movements. In Buenos Aires the Young Men's Christian Association has over 3,000 members. On its staff are found some of the best known leaders in social reform in Argentina. Montevideo boasts of the finest Spanishspeaking evangelical church building in the world. The influence of the evangelicals is very strong, a justice of the supreme court and other men of leadership being members of that church. In Lima, Peru, one of the missionaries has been elected a regular member of the faculty of the exclusive University of San Marcos. In the City of Mexico an audience of a thousand often gathers on a Sunday evening in one of the churches, which has a Sunday-school of some eight hundred members. In Porto Rico the Evangelical Church is recognized as the most aggressive force for social reform.

The old discussion whether the simple evangelical church can ever satisfy the Latin temperament with its love for display and ceremony, or the other question whether Protestant missions to South Americans are justified or are welcomed by them-these discussions, in the light of actual developments, have ceased to have living value. In modern parlance, the Evangelical Church in South America" has arrived." A certain type of pUblicists, ecclesiastics, politicians and sentimentalists may go on ignoring or opposing this fact. But no real student of the social life of the Continent, whatever may be his likes or dislikes, will fail to recognize this growingly important situation.

Organizers of the Panama Congress and workers in the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America may well take courage at the part this movement has had in bringing the evangelical work to its present strength. The difference between the impact of the evangelical work in the community as seen in visits in 1914 and in 1921 is truly remarkable. It has been brought about by a united study of the task, a united program of action, the presentation of a united front before the community and a broader, more positive, more comprehensive conception of the service to be rendered.

In his most recent trip to South .America, the Executive Secretary took occasion to inquire definitely from the missionaries in each of the fields whether they thought that the regi.onal committees had accomplished their purpose and now might be allowed to disintegrate, or whether there was still a real work before them. He found unanimous and enthusiastic sentiment in favor of the work

of these committees and a feeling that they have contributed very largely to the wise development of mission work and should not only be continued but broadened in "cope. Even where misunderstandings were making cooperation very difficult, the need of it was stilI clearly recognized.

THE INDIANS OF LATIN AII'lERICA The Committee has given special attention to the needs of the millions of neglected Indians in Latin America. Two representative conferences have been held at which careful studies were reported on conditions among the Indians. At the last of tlwse, held in April, ]924, in New York, a Commission on Indian vVork was authorized. While this Commission is connected with the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, each board is asked to appoint its own special representative and the Commission expects soon to inaugurate a large program for serving the Indians.

THE PLANS FOR 1'.fONTgVIDEO In Montevideo there is planned the largest of all of the projects developed through the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. This would be not only an interdenominational but an international institution for the graduate training of men and women for leadership in the pastorate and in the social work of the Church. The plan of this institution indicates something of the range of the Committee on Cooperation in that that work has taken into its purview not only what all the mission boards are doing, hut the whole social, ecollomic and religions conditiolls of all twenty Latin American republics. This is the only part of the ~world where a continent and a half speaks practically the same language and baR, essentially, the same problems and ideals. It is inspiring to plan a united program for a whole country. But to serve one of the great sections of the world, embracing twenty republics, is a far more challenging task.

A PRAYER FOR DELIVERANCE FROM RACE PREJUDICE By ]fORXAY VlI.T.IAMS O GOD, who hast made man in thine own likeness and who dost love all whom thou hast made, suffer us not, becauHe of differ- ence in race, color or condition, to separate ourselves from others, and thereby from thee; but teach us the unity of thy family and the universality of thy love. As thy Son, our Saviour, was born of an Hebrew mother and ministered first to His brethren of the House of Israel, but rejoiced in the faith of a Syro-Phrenician Woman and of a Roman soldier, and suffered His cross to be carried by a man of Africa; teach us, also, while loving and serving our own, to enter into the communion of the whole human family; and forbid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should despise any for whom Christ died, or injure any in whom He lives. Amen.

A Moslem View of

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World NOTHING more clearlv indicates the trend ot Moslem thought and the vortex caus~d by the currents and countercurrents in their intellectual life than the lfoslem press. The strict censorship in the Near East has not entirely ceased, but the Mohammedans of London, esper·ial1y the group represented by "the W oking Mosquc," are permitted to speak freely, while some Christian books and newspaper artieles are at times suppressed by the British authorities in India and Egypt, for fear of offending Mohammedan susceptibilities. There are, however, Christian susceptibilities also to be considered.

It is interesting' to pick up, for example, a sample copy of The Islamic Review, published for the last twelve years in English, as a monthly and edited by Khwaja Kamal-ud-din. The number before us contains on its title page a picture of the interior of the Mosque at ,Voking, Surrey, England, with pulpit, reading stand and the usual Mohammedan decorations. On the back cover of the magazine the Paris Book Club advertises its famous edition de luxe of "The Life of Mohammed the Prophet of Allah," printed on Japanese vellum! This one-sided and untrustworthy contribution to the glory of the Arabian prophet, illuminated and printed on J apanese vellum, is offered at £18 sterling per copy, or on ordinary paper at £8. The advertising pagcs are largely devoted to a series of books and tracts dealing with Mohammedanism, the Arabic language and the progress of Islam, including the new English translation of the "Holy Koran" with Arabic text and commentary by Mohammad Ali-a sort of "Oxford Bible" for Moslems.

The leading article in the number before us is entitled "The Life of ,Jesus." The writer, who is also editor of the Islamic Review, is the leading spirit in the Ahmadiyya Movement in England, and his answer to the question, "vVhat think ye of OhrisO" leaves no doubt in the mind of the reader. He looks upon Jesus as a Jewish Rabbi, the Head, but not the founder of the Ohurch which bears His name. He was a Moslem in that He subjected Himself to the Law of Moses .and "made entry into the kingdom of heaven exclusively dependent on the observance of the Old Testament. He did not preach the religion of 'Atonement and Blood,' but the religion of 'Obedience and Commandment.' With him the law is a blessing and not n curse as Paul would make it.. The Sermon on the MOllnt teaches a creed of faith translated iIlto actions, and not the creed of faith without actions as Luther says. 111 a word, ,Jesus taught Islam 877

and not Christianity. He was a thorough Moslem and scrupulously zealous of Islam-implicit submission to Divine laws and complete obedience to commandments of God."

Like other Mohammedans, this writer teaches that Paul the "implacable enemy of Jesus" changed his religion and paganized it by borrowing from the Greek and Roman mythology. By misquoting the Epistles, he represents Paul as inventing a Christianity of a new type and by doubtful methods winning over a large number of adherents. "He would speak of the law among his own people to avoid their opposition, but he would call it a curse when he had to address the unlawful Romans. His antecedents had left him no chance of success among the Jews, and he could not win over the Greeks without allowing them neither to observe the law nor to keep themselves 'from things offered to idols and from blood and from strangled' " (sic).

"He went to inform them of a new God incarnate. Jupiter had come again in the person of the son of the Virgin Mary. No wonder if the new Zeus was hailed everywhere in the land of myth, and the elders at Jerusalem glorified God when Paul' declared what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.' Unfortunately the workers in foreign missions follow the anti-Christian footsteps of this arch-innovator to the beautiful and simple religion of Jesus. In India, sometimes they try to identify Christ with Krishna, a Hindu deity. They ask the Hindus only to accept Christ for Krishna, and go in their own ways." This is an astonishing statement but it is even more startling to read that foreign missions are contrary to the very spirit of Jesus. Mr. Kamal-ud-din says, "'The religion of Moses did not allow proselytizing, and Jesus, who observed scrupulously everything of the law, stuck to it up to the end of his life. Foreign missions are a downright insult to his own ways and practice. If he refrained from giving 'children's bread to dogs,' foreign missions is simply a heresy. In justification some one perhaps may refer to Mark, chapter 16: 'And he said unto them Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.' But the last ten verses of St. Mark, which include this quotation as fifteenth verse, are decidedly a forgery."

Not only is St. Paul accused of inserting the spirit of propagandism into the simple teachings of Jesus but he invented a new Christ, no longer human, as He is in the Synoptists, but equal in glory to God. All his teachings in regard to our Saviour are an innovation which should be rejected.

"The Jesus of the four Gospels is contradistinct from the Jesus of St. Paul. The theory of the fall of Adam, the reconciliation of the offended deity with the sons of Adam, the new and old Adam, the atonement, Divine commandments, a curse to humanity as bringer of death into the world, the grace of blood to substitute the old curse,

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY

i. e., the Laws of God-almost all these things are more or less Pauline heresies absolutely unknown to Jesus himself and his disciples. "

The writer goes on to misquote or misinterpret a number of texts regarding the humanity of Jesus as a proof against His Deity. "Jesus never claimed godhood Himself. That the Christ of the Church which received its birth from Pauline brain was strange to even Jesus Himself, is borne out by the first three gospels of the Synoptic record. I have read them many a time with all the reverence that Jesus can claim from a Moslem mind for a prophet. With all the liberal interpretation which one can put to his words on record, I failed to find anything in them which may make him a deity. 'Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only thou shalt serve.' 'Why callest thou me good, none is good save one, that is God.' "This is life eternal that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.' 'The Lord our God is one Lord. l "

The miracles of Christ are admitted but they are minimized by emphasizing the fact that He was unable to work any miracles without the help of God as was the case in all other prophets.

All this, however, is only preparatory to the real crux of the article and of the Moslem controversy. The stumbling block of the Cross always remains the great denial, without distinction of sect or of education in all Islam. The heart of the Christian message, viz., that Jesus Christ died for our sins, according to Scripture, is denied or perverted, or explained away. We read: "The doctrine of Atonement is another Pauline heresy to the religion of Jesus. Had He come to wash man's sin with His blood, His conduct all through His life should have been quite different from what we read of Him concerning His crucifixion. We find a change in all His movements after He had heard of His arrest contemplated by the Jews. He avoids public notice, and if recognized would ask His visitors not to tell others of Him. One who came to redeem the fallen man should have given Himself up willingly into the hands of His enemies, and Judas Iscariot would have been saved the ignominy of betraying his master. If the scene at Calvary was a Divine Dispensation, and the Grave of Blood had been ordained to give revelation to aNew Epiphany, the betrayer should have been blessed rather than cursed."

Christ's death was not voluntary but "He resigned Himself to those who sought His death." All the teachings of Jesus, this Moslem writer says, give the lie to any theory of the Atonement. "If Jesus came to make us 'free from sin,' and we become the servants of righteousness, why should He enjoin upon every person to teach the law and observe the commandments ~ To the young man who came to Him and said, 'Master, how can I be saved?' Jesus speaks

of ten commandments and orders him to observe them. For the same He refers His own disciples to the Scribes' as they are in the seat of Moses.' In all His utterances there is not a single word which may give countenance to the theory of atonement, excepting what He said when He sat in the last Passover-for this is My blood of the New Tefitament which is shed for many for the remission of sins. The ~words are simple, and do not carry any such meanings to an Eastern mi1(1 whieh may be construed to raise the building of a new diq)(,llRation." The meaning intended here is not very clear.

'l'he facts of the ('rueifixion and the Resurrection are flatly denied. "The resurrection is another myth forced upon the otherwise simple and humane life of .Jesus. 'Ve read it in the New Testament, but one should not forget that the first four Evangelists relate their own impressions of the case rather than what actually occurred. 'Miracles never happen,' says Renan, 'but in times and countries in which they are believed and before persons disposed to believe them.' Excepting Matthew, the first Evangelists were not eye-witnesses of .the scene. Their first authorities were men whose low intellect and want of ('.ammon sense often brought rebuke from their Master, who often and often ~'as ('ompelled to explain His meaning'S in parables and similes."

Modernist writers and rationalists are quoted as authority against any belief in a literal resurrection, and the writer concludes that "Jesus did not die on the Cross. Death-like swoon overtook Him, from which He recovered and went to Galilee in the guise of a gardener. In the light of present-day learning, one should not be carried away by the illusions of the fishermen Apostles. They might be honest, but it does not prove the validity of their inferences."

Even the ascension is explained away after the manner of the higher critics. "He certainly did not come out of the sepulchre as conqueror of death, but as 'an absconder' who chanced to escape the penalty of the law and was afraid of being brought to it. His conduct subsequent to the events at Calvary show the same."

"One should not wonder at His sudden disappearance in clouds. The place of His supposed ascension was on the top of the hill, as I was shown, when I went there. To those who have been to hill stations, it is a common-day experience. People walk in clouds and sometimes become shrouded into them when the clouds are of sufficient density. They seem to disappear into clouds to those at a distance. Jesus could not stay any longer in .Jerusalem to save Himself from the further persecution of the Rabbis. He disappeared from the scene and hmdened to all Essene monastery by the Brook Kareth, as the Ipg·em1 }JlIhliNIH'(] hy Ueol'g·e Moore shows. The legend can be traced to the secoud 0)' third century."

The last reference is to the Ilotorious novel by George J[oore which also denies the death of our Lord and His resurrection.

A MOSLEM VIEW OF CHRIS'l'IANITY

Following this account of Jesus Christ is an article by an English convert to Islam, Khalid Sheldrake, who writes of "Mohammed as a true man" who worshiped God devotedly and was in every respect an ideal. We are astonished to find that he was a "model husband," that he avoided all luxury and vanity and was the very mouth-piece of God. "In the sight of God He was a perfect man and the world was thrilled by the utterances of His lips." The message Mohammed gave to the world "has remained unsullied in its original purity to this very day."

-How pure that message was can be learned only from Mohammedan sources of the Prophet's life and teachings which in many cases are untranslatable for polite readers. In this very number of The Islamic Review one of Mohammed's followers, Mohammed Bakhsh, B.A., writes an appeal for polygamy in which he truly interprets the old crude sensual views held by the Arabs. The reasons assigned for the necessity of polyg'amy today are the casualities of the War which have reduced the ratio of men to women tenfold. The writer corredly states that "the Moslem law of polygamy asserts its superiority over the law of monogamy. It asks why we should not marry two, three or four women to get out of this difficulty, and save the honor of many persons of both the sexes. In this way a great number of the souls who are led to the early grave through no fault of theirs, but simply to save the honor of their immortal parents, will be saved; and also these unions will bear fruit which will help in time to solve this problem."

Such is the progTess of Islam in London and these are the arguments that are intended to convince Europeans of the present necessity for the religion of Islam!

A third article is by an educated Negro of West Africa, formerly baptized a Christian and now apostate. A portrait of this writer on "Islamic Ascendancy" is given as a frontispiece. Prof. Abdul K.arim Kpakpa-Quartey seeks to establish the thesis that "Islam is an enormous advance on human education and spiritual development. This cannot he disputed, even hy its malicious opponents. It embraces all the branches of human knowledge and research-theology, medicine, history, astronomy, grammar, economics, physics, racial philosophy and racial psychology. It is an important educator on all systems of purely human origin, and its creed adores, worships and acknowledges the great Divine Architect of the Universe, in the sublimest, loftiest and most divine expression, never to be found in the liturgy of other religions."

He says that Christians have spoken disparagingly of the merits of I.;lam, but for thirteen hundred years it has proved its wonderful power in history and development. The Crescent will give illumination to the dark recesses of human thought. Christianity has been hopelessly divided, but Islam remains a unit. The strongest proof

for its divine origin is its triumph. "If the divinity of a religion may be inferred from the variety of races among whom it has been diffused, and the strength of its hold upon their national, social and political life and customs, then there is positively no other religion that can prefer greater and more substantial claims than Islam, which has found its way from Mecca and Constantinople to Persia, Turkey, China, Egypt, India, England, France and across the desert to the remotest parts of the land of Ethiopia, Sahara, Timbuctoo, East, ViTest, North, Central and Equatorial Africa, and is still going, without the aid of missionaries here and there."

One reads with sympathy what this writer has to say on the cruel treatment of the black man by the white race, especially in some sections of the world. He speaks of the atrocities, lynchings and tortures which his race have endured at the hands of the Christians in the Southern States. The Negro, he writes, "is still liable to be brutally flogged, kicked, knocked about, imprisoned, shot dead or lynched, at the will and pleasure of the bloodthirsty and savage American tin god."

It is· with some show of truth that he calls attention to the striking contrast between Christianity and Islam in the treatment of the black race today. The echo of every cry of injustice is heard today where the black races dwell and we must not expect a lenient judgment on the part of those who naturally are eager to use every argument they can find against the Message of the Gospel and the people who profess and call themselves Christians.

What does the Islamic Review think of missions in Africa ~ After quoting a paragraph from "The Light of Faith" (sic) on the a Sudan United Mission, the comment is that the rapid progress which Islam is making is creating feeling of jealousy in missionary circles. They are doing their best to check the advance of Islam, "The Christian missionaries are seriously launching new schemes to extend their propaganda to the territories which were hitherto 'without the Gospel, but open to Islam.' Now, what should the Moslems do is a question of great moment; and we leave its answer to the Moslems of the world, who, as true believers, are enjoined by the Holy Koran to preach the religion they have themselves accepted, to the whole of mankind."

The Islamic Review is for Christians a conclusive answer to the question "Why should we carryon missions to Moslems 1" It is imperative. The issue is clearly defined, there can be no compromise. Islam is not a stepping stone to Christ, but a barrier. The IsDamic Review indicates what we face in Africa and Asia and why we must be true to our Message and to our Divine Saviour. Will the Christian forces meet by faith and prayer and sacrifice the challenge of Islamic propagandism ~

Papago Indians-People of the

BY MRS. F. S. HERNDON, TUCSON, ARIZONA Missionary of the Pl'esbyterian Chmch to the Papago Indians T HE Papago Indians still occupy that portion of the great Sonora Desert upon which they were living in the seventeenth century, when the wilderness of the southwest was first pene- trated by early explorers and zealous priests. No definite boundary was given to their domain until 1917, when the Honorable Cato Sells, then Commissioner of Indian Affairs, secured their possession of this land by having it reserved. Early historians called the conn- try Pimeria Alla, or Papagueria. The Pima and the Papago Indians were originally one tribe. Internal strife caused a division; the larger body, no doubt, being given choice of location and remaining in the valley of the Gila, while the smaller company was apportioned the arid land. The Papagoes became pioneers in dry farming, and the desert taught them how to be resourceful. They have never re- ceived rations nor had their self-respect abused by unearned favors from the Government. They are industrious, even thrifty in native devices alid habits.

The Rev. ChaB. H. Cook, D.D., settled among the Pimas in 1869 and God used him to accomplish much for the redemption of the Red Man. His far-reaching sympathy endeared him to white settlers and Mexicans who would have been glad to divert him from his calling but he never wavered in devotion to the Pimas. The Papagoes looked on with wonder at what God was doing for their kinsmen and they wanted a missionary to live with them and be their teacher. In 1900 Chief Pablo's daughter, Jessie, an ex-pupil of the Indian Training School at Tucson, traveled across the desert to voice these yearnings to the Superintendent of the school: "Send us a missionary like Dr. Cook." The Protestant Church was doing nothing for her people, and the pupils were allowed to drift away from all the gracious influence of relig'ious care.

God spoke to us in His quiet, unmistakable voice, and in answer we left the Indian school in 1903 to make our home in a little Indian camp adjacent to Tucson, the headquarters of the mission.

The first church organization was effected in 1906 and the first church building was then dedicated as a memorial to John Eliot, the Apostle to the American Indians. A beautiful tablet erectea by Mr. and Mrs. Ralph L. Cutler of Brooklyn bears witness to his faith which has been ours through all the years: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will accomplish anything. "

In this faith we have been winning victories in the conflict with repulsive evils, degenerating practices, sinful and retarding customs, 883

and the slavish superstitions of the Indians. There are now five or- ganized churches to whom native pastors minister. A new station recently opened seems so encouraging in its prospect, that we long to press forward into other new places. The villages are scattered and long distances must be covered by the missionary in charge of the field. With native missionaries at strategic points a long-neg- lected people may hear the news of salvation.

"What have they against us ~" was the startling question, asked by an Indian woman in a wondering way at the slowness of the Church to carry the "Good News" to all. It is the cry of the hungry-the hungry, thirsty people of the desert.

As a result of the great work done by the Rev. Chas. H. Cook, D.D., the pioneer missionary to the Pima Indians, Sacaton now boasts that she has the largest Indian Presbyterian church in Amer- ica. Jessie told me how the Holy Spirit sought out the brother of J essie, the chief's daughter, who was groping in darkness, with a heart yearning for the light. After the manner of the Mexicans he had learned to revere the saints, and had purchased a picture at great sacrifice, for the little Indian "key," or house, in which he lived. He wished to do still greater honor to this picture, to invite his friends to participate in the worship, and planned to have a fiesta, but had no money to defray expenses. Thus he was led to Sacaton to earn the money and there he met Dr. Cook from whom he learned the truth. He went back to his people to tell them that the worship they were bestowing upon the picture was idolatry. Though he died soon afterward the little candle God had lighted for the Papagoes kept on burning' and .Jessie, his sister, became the first Bible Reader in this Papago country. In answer to her earnest appeals the Protestant mission for the Papago Indians was opened in 1903.

The Papagoes live in small villages scattered over a great stretch of desert country. They try to do dry farming and own a few cattle. The rainfall is semi-annual and although not greater than on other deserts the fact that there are two rainy seasons in a year makes this" the greenest desert in the world." Two years ago, however, a thousand head of cattle perished for want of pasture and water. The Indians had to leave their homes for a season in search of these and many of them took their little herds to a yalley near a reservoir where the thirsty cattle made a rush to drink. On one occasion 11r. Herndon saw here more than two hundred head of dead and dying cattle and horses. Too weak to help themselves they would turn their eyes to us with a look of entreaty. We could have saved the'ir lives with a little water.

SpirituaUy also the people perish for lack of water, the Water of Life. More than fifty years ago Dr. Cook took the Gospel to the Pimas, kinfolk of these desert people, and about twenty years

THE PAPAGO IJT})IA'S–PEOPLE OF THE DESERT

ago the Presbyterian Mission fOl' the Papagoes was opened. Since then five small churches have been built. '1'he villages are many and scattered, most of them i"malllikc the little fields fonced ill for cultivation. The difficulties in the way of mission work are analogous to those of the agriculturist. We furnished the beans for a poor man to plant his field in July. 'l'here was a promising rain, but it was followed by a dry spell, and he harvested fewer beans than he had planted. But he will plant this same field another year. Likewise we, the sowers of the Gospel seed must keep up our planting. "Be not weary in well doing," saith a voice from heaven, "for in due season ye shall reap if ye faint not.' 'Like the native desert plants the people have developed" spines," and are hard to approach. The native missionary is most efficient and under the direction of the "pale face" much may be accomplished.

There is no stream of water flowing through the desert, only a few of these carriers of Diving Water. Recently a man was placed at Big Fields. We stepped out on Faith that God would provide the salary. God is surpassing our faith in the opportunities afforded him for Scripture reading, prayer, and precept. A few of our Christians are planning to give these people Christmas cheer and tell them the story of God's great Gift to the wodd.

ONE OF MARY SLESSOR'S BIBLES (From "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Georg-e H. Doran Co" PubHshers) Mary Siessor, of Calabar, one of the most interesting heroines and pioneers of modern missions, was an earnest student of the Bible, as may be seen from the accompanying illustration. In the midst of a fierce, superstitious, and ignorant people, she achieved the "impossible," because of her faith in God and the strength she drew from the study of His Word.

The pages of Mary Slessor '8 Bibles bear eloquent witness to the care and frequency with which this missionary heroine studied the Eternal Word. Is your Bible marked in this way1"-Walther Leagne Messenger.

A STREET IN GUAYAQUIL BEING PAVED BY THE AMERICAN ASPHALTING

Ecuador-A Missionary Challenge BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, Ph.D. Euucational Socretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Republic of Ecuador, which lies south of Colombia and north of Peru, has the general shape of a triangle with the base resting on the shore of the Pacific Ocean, while the apex crosses the "Cordillera de los .I'llides" and extends do,,'ll the eastern slopes to the sources of the Amazon. The altitude thus rnns from sea level to the summits of mighty Chimborazo and Cotopaxi, two snowy giants of the Andes, and offers all shades of climate from the heat of the tropics to the extreme cold of the mountains. Quito, the capital, a city of 100,000 population, lies almost on the Equator but has a delightful climate because of its altitude of more than 9,000 feet above the sea.

Although the boundaries of the republic are not yet definitely fixed, and vast territories in the interior are still the subject of dispute with neighboring nations, its continental area, already conceded, would equal the combined area of the States of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, or a little more than 216,000 square miles. Should its own pretensions be justified, this almost unknown and little appreciated South American republic would have an area of about 276,000 square miles or equal to that of the States of Ohio, Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana, Michigan and West Virginia, with Hawaii and the District of Columbia thrown in for good measure.

886

1924J ECUADOR-A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE

The total population is not known with exactness, but is reck- oned from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. Of the total, considerably more than half are pure Indians, many more thousands have Indian blood in their veins, and the pure European population is relatively scant. Most of the Indians are partially civilized, since they live in regions frequented by the white man; but, on the eastern slopes of the Andes, in the hot region that extends to the banks of the Amazon, there are at least 200,000 who are as wild and savage as were their ancestors when Christopher Columbus first landed on the W est ern continent.

Among these tribes are the "Jibaros," generally referred to as the Headhunters, whose macabre collections consist of the heads of their enemies, which, by some gentle art known only to themselves, are shrunk to the size of the human fist, yet retaining the physiognomy so true to life as to be readily recognizable. These gruesome trophies are handed down from generation to generation, as were the scalps of their enemies by the Indians of North America. They are regarded as proofs of valor in war, but may still be bought by the curiosity hunter, in spite of legislation to the contrary.

Of all the countries of Latin AN ANCIENT CROSS IN THE STREET OF QUI TO America, Ecuador has had least contact with the outer world, and in consequence still lives and moves far back in the Middle Ages. One cause of this hermitlike existence has been the fevers and other pestilences which became endemic along the coast and only lately, through the efforts of the Rockefeller Institute, under the direction of Surgeon-General Gorgas, have been overcome. Guayaquil, in particular, although the principal port of entry into the republic, was so infected with yellow fever that an assignment to live in this city was considered almost equivalent to cond _mnation to a certain and speedy death. The city has now been cleansed of disease, is paving its streets and planning new parks and boulevards, and bids fair to become one of the most attractive and healthful cities on the west coast of South America.

A second and more potent cause of the backwardness of Ecuador in the concert of nations has been the persistently pernicious

influence of an obscurant ecclesiastical organization which has steadily opposed all efforts to hring the country into line with other progressive nations of the eoutincnt und ImOl fought to muiutuiu it::; OWll supremacy in matters of state with a supreme indifference to the will and conscience of the people. The Concordat which was signed between a too subservient conservative Government and the Vatican, in 1863, practically made the State a vassal of the Pope. Education, in particular, was handed over to the clergy and this will explain, in very large measure, the present situation of the country as regards public instruction. Two Articles of that now discredited and discarded Concordat merit reproduction here, as showing the extremes to which this particular ecclesiastical organization will go when it finds a government that is too weak to resist its demands. They read: "Article 1. The Roman Catholic and Apostolic Religion shall continue to be the religion of the republic of J<Jcuador, and it shall conserve forever all the privileges and prerogatives which belong to it, according to the Law of God and the Canonical rules. Consequently no other, heretical, worship shall be permitted, nor the existence of Hny society condemned by the Church.

"Article II. The instruction of the youth in the universities, colleges, faculties, and public and private schools, shall conform in all respects to the Catholic doctrine. In order that this may be assured, the Bishops shall have the exclusive right to designate the texts that shall be used in giving instruction, both in the ecclesiastical sciences and in the moral and religious teaching.

"In addition, the diocesan prelates shall conserve the right to censure and prohibit, by means of pastoral letters and prohibitive decrees, the circulation of books or publications, of any nature whatsoever, which offend the dogma or the discipline of the Church or public moralR.

"r1'he Government shall also be watchful and shall adopt the necessary measures to prevent the propagation of such literature in the country."

It was, probably, in the spirit of the last clause of the Article just cited that a customs' officer declared to E'rancisco Penzotti, when he asked permission to introduce the first case of Bibles through the port of Guayaquil, "While stands great Chimborazo, that book shall not enter this country."

However, on my arrival at this port, I turned over to a mis- Hionary five large cases of Bibles and portions, which the Agent of the American Bible Society in Colon had requested me to deliver. The customs' officer merely inquired of the missionary the contents of the cases, and on being informed, passed them without even the formality of an inspection. Yet great Chimborazo still stands!

It was interesting to learn, too, that, as a proof of the total reversal of the attitude of the Government toward religious work other than that of the dominant Church, foreign priests and nuns are not allowed to land in the country, but no restriction is placed on workers of other faiths. Now and then a zealous governor of the province of Guayaquil tries to apply the law to Protestant missionaries, only to be told very curtly by the Government in the capit(ll that they are not referred to by the decree.

ECUADOR-A MISSIONARY CHALLENGE

A HALF CIVILIZED INDIAN IN ECUADOR AN INDIAN WOMAN IN ECUADOR Probably baptized into the Catholic Church but Selling strawb8rries on the railway between still pagan in faith and practice Guayaquil and Quito It is said that General Eloy Alfaro, to whom is due, in large measure, the present liberal Constitution, owed his ideas and broadness of vision to the study of a Bible which was given him by a missionary who was a fellow-traveler on one of the coast steamers. One of his closest friends recently assured the writer that the General did not allow a day to go by without reading at least a chapter from the Book, and that his liberal statecraft was largely due to this study. But he was finally betrayed into the hands of his enemies, was shot by the soldiers while imprisoned in Quito, and his body, after being dragged through the streets, together with the bodies of a number of his political friends, who perished with him, was burned without the city_ The Constitution which he secured from Congress in 1906 is still in force and guarantees, to all, citizens or foreigners, complete liberty of conscience, in all its aspects and manifestations; liberty of thought and the expression of the same by word or through the press; and free instruction Of the youth of the land in schools from which all ecclesiastical intervention has been banished. No church is recognized as having peculiar prerogatives over any other.

3

THE lUSSlONAHY BEVIEW OJ.' THE WOI:LD

As regards present-day edttcation, the statistics published by the Government, for 1919, show that 92,500 children were in attend- ance on the primary schools of the country, and that from this de- partment less than 2,000 passed into the secondary or high schools. All schools of secondary grade are for the instructiOn of boys and young men, including four which are under the control of the Jesuits or other teaching Orders. In all the republic there is no school in which a girl may continue her studies beyond the very elementary primary schools, unless she wishes to become a teacher and enters one of the two Normal Schools for women.

There are four universities, no one of which has a home of its own, although the Central University, in Quito, is now constructing a handsome building in the center of the city. Each of these uni- versities is merely a cluster of professional schools, and in one of them there is but a single faculty-that of law. The total registry of university students in all the republic reaches 747. They are di- vided among the various faculties as follows: law, 297; medicine, 261; science, 69; pharmacy, 46; dentistry, 37; obstetrics, 23; and nursing, 11. Only two women are registered in the university and both are studying medicine, one in Quito and the other in Guayaquil. The annual income for the four universities is put down as $184,000 American gold, and is derived from taxes on alcohol and tobacco. The secondary schools are supported, iu great part, from taxes on lottery tickets and alcohol.

The vital statistics show that 70,397 births were registered in the country in a recent year, of which number 22,325, or nearly one third, were set down as illegitimate. Of the 20,012 persons married during the same year, only 8,246 could sign the marriage registry.

Up to the present time the country remains, as it long has been, a striking challenge to the Christian forces of North America.

n is one of the republics on the ""Vestern continent in which they have invested the least. Its social, moral and spiritual needs have cried out more loudly and more insistently than have those of any other country to the south of the Rio Grande, but they have had no answer save the echo of their own crying.

This does not mean that no Christian work has been done within the country. Both the American and British Bible Societies are represented, and, in addition, the "Gospel and Missionary Union," of Kansas, of which Mr. George Fisher was for many years the head. The "Christian and Missionary Alliance," founded by Dr. Simpson, has sent out a number of workers," and the "Seventh Day Adventists" now have a small work in Quito and exert considerable influence through the sale of literature. A number of Independents have • The Christian and Missionary Alliance has recently sent out four new recruits, thus bringM ing their missiouary staff up to sixteen (eight men and eight women). They also plan to buy property and ere<::t a. .building for QUito which will include chapel, primary- school, book and! press room, and two missionary homes. The reinforcements have been sent with reference to extension wol"'k in the unoccupied region from Quito northward to the Colombia border.

ECUAVOR- A MISHIOXARY CIlALI,ENGE

also wrought with utter loyalty to the truth as they have conceived it, but a lack of financial support has cut the nerve of effort of aU these workers and but little impact has been made on the country as a whole. A census of the evangelicals in Ecuanor, exclusive ()f foreigners, after a qua.rter of a century of this desultory labor, would n{lt give a total of more than 75 persons, and the value of all Protestant church property can not exceed a few thousand dollars.

Anyone of the strong Boards going into Ecuador will find the doors wide open to all forms of sane missionary endeavor, but educational and social work would be the best methods of approach at the beginning. School s a re needed, as the above statistics show- HEADQUARTEllS OF ~'HE CHRTSTTAN AND MTsSrONARY ALLIAN~E IN MONTECRISTO ECUADOR • especially a good school for girls– and could be immediately opened in the larger centers with every probability of almost complete selfsupport. In this way, as in no other, the influential classes could be reached and their sympathy secured for a wider programme of service. Hospitals and dispensaries would be welcomed by all and would pave the way for the opening of evangelistic work throughout the country. Cooperation with the forces already on the field would conserve the effort already expended and avoid friction through the introduction of new workers. The work among the Indians should be treated as special and would demand a large number of industrial schools. This is such an important and difficult problem that it must be left to a separate article.

While in Ecuador on a recent visit the writer had the privilege of meeting a number of the influential citizens, including the newly

elected President, and of discussing with them the possibility of introducing well-organized evangelical work into the country. Without exception these men showed interest in the plan and expressed their desire to help in any way possible. 'rhe President, as he concluded the interview, said, "Count on me, officially as well as privately, for any help you or those whom you represent may need in carrying out any programme that tends to ennoble and elevate the' people of my land." This same sentiment was expressed by others who occupy less exalted positions, but with the same seeming earnestness and good will.

About one hundred years ago, .Tames Thomson, Scotchman, representative of the Lancasterian Schools and the British and Foreign Bible Society, entered Ecuador and, after spending some time in Quito, wrote his Boards in London, as follows: "The present is a very interesting and very critical period for this country. Much, very much, may be done at present, through prudent and zealous means, to instruct and confirm the wavering and even, perhaps, bring back those who have apostatized from the faith. If these measures were connected with instruction, as far as can be done, regarding the true principles and practices of Christianity, as taught in the Holy Scriptures, a very plentiful harvest, through the blessing of God, might be reaped. If it should please the Lord to spare me and to enable me to reach my native land in safety, I trust that I shall find many ready to lend their aid towards such a sacred object."

The challenge thrown out by Thomson, a hundred years ago, was not accepted by the evangelical Christianity of Great Britain, and is now passed on to the Christi~n forces of North America.

Converted Priests in Brazil O VER sixty years ago, when the first Presbyterian mission- aries arrived in Brazil, they came into contact with a priest named Jose Manuel de ConQei'Qao. He soon discovered that his own beliefs were more in conformity with their teachings than with those of the Roman Church. He therefore affiliated himself with the newcomers, and was admitted to membership.

Four former Roman Catholic priests are now ministers of the Protestant Church in Brazil. The older one, Rev. Hippolyto de Campos, has been for many years a devoted pastor in thEl Methodist Church. The two standing have recently been converted. One of them, Sr. Ziller, is now an instructor in Granberry College. The most notable of the recent accessions is probably Dr. Victor Coelho de Almeida, a member of two of the best families of Brazil,. So greatly has the priesthood fallen into disrepute that it is now largely composed of men of foreign origin, Italian, German, and French.

.Dr. Victor Coelho de Almeida went abroad for his education,

1924J CONVERTED PRIESTS IN BRAZIL

spending seven years in Rome and on his return at the age of 24, he was appointed Rector of the Theological Seminary of the Diocese of Rio de Janeiro. After several years in this post, he became vicar of an important parish in the center of the city, where he was most active and untiring in the discharge of his duties. He was a member of the Papal Council of Vigilance, a secret body of seven, presided over by the Cardinal Archbishop. He founded the Catholic organ" A Uniao" and in 1910 was a delegate to the Church Congress at Milan.

In 1913 he bega'n to realize how far from the spirit of the Gospel were the religious leaders he had followed. A close study of the New Testament heightened this conviction so that he resigned from all his offices and withdrew from the priesthood. For five years he supported himself by teaching in an interior town. In Holy Week of 1919, he had returned to Rio and seeing in the secular press a notice of services in the Presbyterian Church, he and his wife attended. At the close of the service, he introduced himself to Rev. Alvaro Reis and was soon afterward received into the membership of the church. Later he was accepted as a candidate for the ministry, and was ordained, after giving ample evidence of his sincere piety and knowledge of the teachings of Jesus. His address, stating his reasons for leaving the Roman Catholic priesthood, was published in the secular papers and made a profound impression. Dr. Victor is now one of the professors in the Union Theological Seminary of Rio de Janeiro and is greatly used as an evangelist.

FOUR FORMER ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIESTS IN BRAZIL, NOW MEMBERS OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH

One Missionary Works in

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, D.D., TSINAN FU, SHANTUNG Missionary o·f the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1906· – ; Author of "Answered Prayer in China," "China from Within," Etc.

I T would seem as if there is no valid reason, according to the Bible standard, for any missionary of Christ to be in China, unless he is, in spirit, what Dr. Hunter Corbett called "incorrigibly evangelistic. "

Keeping such an ideal in mind, and realizing the appalling lostness of the soul of the Chinese race, one will be constantly on the lookout for evangelistic opportunities. That "motif" will determine how one does his work. The evangelistic itinerat0r has extraordinary experiences-dramatic or bizarre, sometimes amusing, pathetic or instructive; frequently sorrow-bringing, sometiines exciting, but always interesting.

I I On the road" the evangelistic missionary may expect some unusual invitations, strange habitations, in out-of-the-way places. The method of procedure is largely determined also by the physical and spiritual condition of his field; whether it be on the plain or among the mountains; crossed by wide, bridgeless rivers or mountain tOrTents. Is his work among monks and merit-working devotees ~ Does it take him into big' walled cities among' the gentry and literati; into the yamens of magistrates and officials; to the merchants and crowds in market towns; to the semi-annual temple fairs; or to the villages, where he learns the intimate life of people ~ However great the variety of circumstances and settings, his purpose will be constant, like Paul's: "By all means tu save some."

Among the country folk in China sights and happenings are always new. The missionary can be led into the most amazing and undreamed-of revelations of Chinese life. These often mean new openings for the Gospel if the missionary is keen to see and to seize them.

Never was the foolishness of the mere worldly wisdom illustrated more clearly than when a prominent official of a foreign government recently told an audience of missionaries in China that they were wasting their lives upon "unimportant people" when they sought to convert and educate peasants, villagers, and the like, in place of devoting their energies to reaching "key people," men of importance, like gentry and literati and officials. It is the same fallacy that led Constantine and Charlemagne astray. This official did not know that the evangelist :who has probably won more Chinese students than any other human· to the Christian ministry was formerly an ordinary urchin in an unknown village and won to Jesml by a missionary showing interest in him.

894- A TRA VIJlLTNG BAND OF' PREACHERS OF THF: CHIN,ESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN SHANTUNG Tilt' on e marked X iH Mr. Li Fu H s iang, a s trong Christian l eude r

The necessary thing for the missionary is to get close to people "on the road," or in the villages and to bear witness to Christ in faith that no seed planted in love and prayer will come to naught.

Let none think that the time for personal evangelism in mis~ sionary work is passing away or ought to pass, in favor of the so-called "larger statesmanship of missions," such as is seen in large educational and institutional work, with more elaborate equip~ ment. The surface of the problem of evangelizing China has as yet hardly been scratched-vast regions are still touched by the Gospel; many villages and market towns are still unvisited; even great and ancient walled cities have not yet been entered. There is 'much land yet to be possessed. Some of the methods that God has used in China to win men and women to Christ will best show how a missionary works to plant the good Seed and to gather the fruit.

One April I was in a village, where lived a boy, not a Christian, but an inquirer, who was home from our high school for Easter vacation. A foreigner had never been in his home and as usual his parents were pleased to have a call from one interested in their son. The size of the compound, the tiled roofs, and the number of courts through which I was escorted, indicated that the family was in good circumstances. The scrolls on the wall of the guest room and the books revealed the home of a man educated after the "old style of learning. " I soon realized that the father was a leader of the local gentry and learned that he and some of his forebea-rs had been military officials. Responding to my questions about the bows of beautiful workmanship that were in evidence I found that archery was his hobby. Here was a lead that I eagerly followed, questioning him about ancient warfare: the "archer infantry, cavalry, and artillery, " and the methods by which men became efficient. We took. down some of the bows and strung them. They were bl1ilt for men of different strength-a 150 pound or a 200 pound man bow. The father was greatly pleased that a Westerner, from the land of superior weapons, was interested in his "lost art." He had led a local defense guard, armed with bows, in the Boxer uprising of 1900. When I proposed that he should take me out and teach me to shoot according to Chinese canons he was delighted, and resurrected conventional targets for our practice. My lessons from the Indians in Michigan stood me in good stead and his respect grew when I could shoot farther than he. We returned after each trial to the guest room to sip tea and talk. Thus he learned the "Jesus Doctrine" and ultimately the whole family, under his lead, came into the church.

It was November when, in Shantung, it usually rains and is cold. My barrow man and donkey and "country cook" and I were pegging steadily along the road early one morning on an all-day's tramp when it began to drizzle and the road, much of the way, became a lake of ooze. The barrow man, of the Ting? Clan, persevering and

HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

good-natured, could no longer progress at our pace, so that the cook and I decided to push on ahead. Late in the evening, famished, soaked and chilled, we floundered into the village, only to be met by a pack of village dogs–cannibals all. Having finally found the inn, we pounded repeatedly at the door; but at the sound of the first knock, out went the light-fearing robbers. At this stage of rebuff a wolfish creature leaped at the cook, bit his right calf, and tore his trousers. Shivering, hungry, and homesick, he wailed out: "Oh Shepherd! Let us quit this preaching business and go home." His huge frame, his childish wail, his "pinhole parish" viewpoint were all so incongruous that I burst out laughing. At that sound someone on the inside began to open the door. They had caught the word Mu Shih ("Shepherd"), used only of the foreign missionary pastor, and the landlord knew we were not bandits.

It poured for three days and there we were imprisoned with a company of twenty men. The floors, being of earth, became soaked and fouled with mud tramped in from the street or the inn yard. The only dry place was the "kang" (the raised brick platform) and one night th,e big boar, who with the other hogs shifted for himself in the slough (known as the inn yard), tried vigorously to share it with us.

During the ennui following the first day, the guests tired of gambling with their greasy cards, and tired of drink, were swapping rain stories. They pricked up their ears at my story of the flood and of two houses built, one upon the sand and one upon the rock. Some had lost heavily through wine and cards and were prepared to listen to a third story about the young fellow, like them away from home, who spent all that he had in riotous living and then came to himself. The story gripped, especially that part about the forgiving Father for, in Confucian ethics, a father who has been so outraged does not easily welcome back a prodigal. Thus the Gospel gained an entry into several villages to which these men took it–back to their ancestral homes.

One January we were holding a Bible class of leaders in a country village where a prosperous, self-supporting church was host. Before we had started on the daily program a messenger arrived from a distant village to say that the only Christian in that village (also an elder in a newly organized church of which I was the pastor) was the victim of a devilish plot. His younger brother, n heathen, in a fit of rage, had accidentally killed a calf of the rich man of the village, and, without telling the village headmen 01' evell his own brother what he had done, he proceeded to skin it, cut it up, and begin to eat it. Although the church elder had years before divided the paternal inheritance with his younger brother and each had his own house and land, and neither was responsible for the acts of the other j yet the owner of the calf, in his desire for vengeance,

decided to involve both brothers, particularly desiring to ruin the follower of the despised foreign religion. Accordingly he bribed the village headmen, who decreed that the younger brother should be banished to Mongolia (a form of punishment that for hundreds of years had been inflicted only for manslaughter), and that the elder must produce "sorrow money" that would reduce him to beggary.

After consultation and prayer with the leaders at the Bible class it seemed best for me to go and see what could be done. That very morning we were to study the sixth chapter of First Corin- thians-about Christians going to law before heathen judges. Start- ing out early next morning, with a mule which "broke down" inconveniently in the midst of a stream, and left me with wet feet, that trip proved one of the longest, hardest, and coldest foot marches I ever made-also one of the most interesting. The elder carne out many Ii on the road with a lantern in the black night to escort us into his village. The village was all agog with excitement at my arrival, for they said: "No foreign guest has ever before honored our base village with a visit!"

The elder and I prayed earnestly that Saturday night over the case, and in the Sunday services of the church held next day in the elder's yard. Monday we again prayed that the headmen would come, and for guidance when they did arrive. They had promised to call at 8: 00 a. m., but then kept sending word that they would not come at all, and finally to arrive at 11: 00 a. m. They were ill-at-ease, fearful, suspicious, knowing not what to expect from a foreign Shepherd with (as they supposed) all the might of a great Western gov- ernment behind him. From experience with Catholic priests they knew something of "gunboat methods." Many cups of hot tea and a generous supply of peanuts-plus prayer-helped to break the ice.

In his attempt to be at ease, one of the headmen, in a loud raucous voice, asked if I knew Dr. Bergen, an honored senior mis- sionary who, with his wife, opened my then station of Tsingtao, shortly after Prinz Heinrich, with his cruiser squadron, had seized that place for the capital of Germany's imperial colony in China.

I hold them how, while at home on furlough, I had visited Dr. Bergen in a hospital, and how his son had voluntarily given of his blood to save his father's life. At once these Confucianists were filled with interest for their lore abounds with stories of filial acts of children toward their parents-as when the son, in midsummer, lies down at eve, upon the paternal bed, to let the mosquitoes gorge upon his blood, so that, when the venerable father lies down later, the insects may have no energy left nor desire to bore through the skin of the father. But these men had never heard of a son who showed such love as to have his blood drained for his father. Now thev were all admiration and commendation. .

Here was a wonderful lead. The way was open to toll them

1924J HOW ONE MISSIONARY WORKS IK CHINA

about the Son of the living God, who gave not only a little of His blood, but all of it, for tpe life of men in China, for anyone who wishes to be healed of his soul-sickness. Their questions–unconventional, grotesque, realistic, but not irreverent-startled me with their di- rectness, and earnestness. Eagerly and with a prayer for help, I told them of our Ancient Book, showing them the passage (the Chi- nese easily respect a book of morals) about the One, Immanuel-to- Come, from whose wounds on the Cross healing blood had flown. Never did the words of Zechariah seem more apropos or searching: "There shall be a fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness ….. and He shaH speak peace to the heathen." The result of fascinating hours together was that all the difficulties were ironed out. The Holy Spirit had wonderful things in store for these hard-faced men and they soon put through reasonable measures uncompromising to the elder, and just to all concerned. How much better than the yamen method!

Until that day the men, with blind prejudice and unreasoning hate, had tried to cripple our church school in a near-by village-· even scheming to poison the teacher-now they were keen for a school for their own boys-which school we soon established. They were now convinced that we desired only their individual and community welfare. That day the Gospel made great progress in that village.

F AMINE RELIEF J<'EEDS TNTO GOSPEL PROPAGATION In our field we had two evil years, first dry famine, and then flood famine, the latter accentuating the woe of the former. Everywhere villages had become isolated islets, with their inhabitants marooned, with ooze and slime inside and outside of the tumbleddown mud houses, with new stenches and millions of additional Bies penetrating everywhere; with wells poisoned, and the crops drowned, with the tops of gravestones of ancestors below the water line; and with disease and mortality dreadfully increased.

We were able to plan and execute three lines of permanent relief by which thousands of men were employed so that self-resped was preserved and needed engineering was accomplished. This gave us also the evangelistic opportunity with the sturdy heads of some of North China's so-called "village democracy." For years I had coveted such an opportunity with these level-headed, hard-fisted, relatively well-to-do farmer lellders, but they always steered shy of the Westerner, suspecting him of being an agent of foreign governments.

Month after month, as we planned and worked with them for the safety of their acres and the welfare of their clans, it percolated down that we were not trying to injure them but were really their friends. :Many were the opportunities offered me to tell them of the

Lord Jesus Christ, who alone could give men the spirit to desire to help other folks of another race.

Finally the work was completed and, unknown to the foreigner, these headmen planned the presentation of banners and tbe "unveiling" of a memorial. Processions of soldiers and hundreds of village dignitaries and officials came to our chapel for the ceremonies. A magistrate we bad learned to love made an address and they all eagerly listened to a straight presentation of Jesus Christ, His power and claim upon us. I invited them repeatedly, by groups, into my "inner court," and, over tea and cakes, chatted with them about the Gospel, giving them tracts, gospel portions, and otber Biblical literature, also planning Christian schools for their villages! It was a new sensation thereafter, to have such leaders come far out of their villages to meet me when they knew I was coming, and to claim me as their guest, and act as hosts for religious services held in their own houses.

I could not imagine myself going through those two years of terrible wearing famine work for any motive less powerful than love to Christ' and a desire to point men to the Lamb of God. The whole business had turned itself into an evangelistic enterprise and resulted in clearing away fear and doubt, removing well-nigh insane prejudice; implanting respect for our work in their behalf; the enrolling hundreds of inquirers, awakening a desire for Christian schools, loaning and donating buildings for schools and land for chapels, and subscribing money for churches and schools. Thus God "somehow out of evil wrought good."

AN OPPORTUNITY-A FAMINE CAMP. CHINA

of Peking Union Medical

BY JOHN H. KORNS, M.D., DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINE, PEKING T HE Peking Union Medical College came from an institution controlled by six cooperating missionary organizations. Its staff was composed wholly of missionary doctors, teachers and nurses. Nearly all of its students were Christians who had had their preliminary training in mission schools. Of the one hundred living graduates fully thirty are now in mission hospitals where they receive less than fifty per cent of what they would get in governmental service. Some have given up their lives in attempting to stamp out pneumonic plague epidemics. On the whole, these men have withstood well the temptations to indulge in quackery or other questionable means of securing money and power. This signifies much in China where the superiority of Western medicine is not generally admitted and where an admixture of superstitious native practices soon makes the young, struggling Western-trained doctors prosperous, whereas strict adherence to IVestern medical ethics often means semi-starvation. Judging, then, by its output in physicians, the former Union Medical College has been a positive Christian force in China.

But what ground for hope is there that this college, metamorphosed into one which stresses the scientific qualifications rather than the doctrinal beliefs of its appointees, will worthily wear the spiritual mantle of its earlier stage?

In taking over the institution for reorganization, the China Medical Board made it clear that the highest ideals of Christian service were to be fostered. At the dedicatory service in Peking last September, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., voiced the purpose of the Board of Trustees of the college when he said, "With the medical missionary boards which have been most zealous in the development of medical missions, and with the work they have undertaken, the Peking Union Medical College wishes at all times to be in most cordial" cooperation. Weare here to supplement, not to supplant, what they are doing, to aid not to impede their efforts. In fullest sympathy with the missionary spirit and purpose, we are desirous of furthering it as completely as may be consistent with the maintenance of the highest scientific standards in the medical school and the best service in the hospital. We would ever show respect to the genuine spiritual aspirations evidenced in service and sacrifice of those who come within our doors whatever their views–for after all is it not a fact that the final test of true religion is the translation of that religion into the highest type of life1"

But perhaps more vital than the hopes of the founder is the 901

character and attitude of the medical faculty-those who make their daily impress on the lives of students and patients. Mr. Rockefeller, in the same address, said: "It is because we believe that the highest character is built upon the deepest spiritual foundations alone that we have sought to bring together a medical faculty not only with the best scientific equipment but possessed at the same time of finest idealism." . In this endeavor the writer believes that the Board has been peculiarly successful. It has drawn freely upon missionary forces. The director came to China as a missionary physician. He is in warmest sympathy with all constructive Christian work and his advice is frequently sought in conferences on Christian education in China, Likewise, the man now in training for the hospital superintendency has been relinquished with great reluctance by a sister missionary hospital. Of the nine major teaching departments, the heads of five have had missionary service in the Orient and a sixth was a student volunteer. "Tith few exceptions, all the non-Chinese clinical men have come to China with motives truly Christian misflionary. It is not too much to say that the teaching staff, as a whole, composed of twenty-two Chinese and fifty-three non-Chinese, embodies along with ~igh scientific attainment and ideals the purpose to exemplify Christian standards of conduct in their relations with the Chinese.

The physical plant of the College, worth $5,000,000 Gold, is almost palatial; the members of the staff are better paid than missionaries in general; their furloughs come at more frequent intervals; they are encouraged and expected to do research work, and their intellectual growth and productiveness determine largely whether they remain with the college. But these conditions do not preclude a lively interest in the character-development of the Chinese who enter as students or patients.

The teaching staff of the Peking Union Medical College includes, besides those from the United States, representatives from Canada, Great Britain and the Continent, and China. They are of many religious denominations and creeds, their background is varied. But they are one in the conviction that this institution should help the Chinese to attain not only modern medical knowledge, not only the desire and ability to augment that knowledge in futUre years, but also the will to use that knowledge always in the service of others.

The Peking Union Medical College, rich in missionary tradition, financed by a Foundation and governed by a Board expecting it to make a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor, staffed by an enthusiastic body of searchers after truth-this college, situated in China's educational as well as political center, has the opportunity of moulding the characters of many of the future leaders of medical science in China.

a..A eua

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MV.HJ,EN13ERG BLDG., PHll,ADELPHIA, PA.

VOLUNTEERING-WHY AND HOW? calls which are constantly coming ROBER.T P. WILDER from the field rather than on the real What methods shall he used for the enlist- purpose of the missionary enterprise. ment of volunteers 1 The General Secretary In their commendable zeal to be proof the Student Volunteer Movement i8 the. fessionally qualified and to do the man best qualified to present reasons for work for which this professional trainvolunteering and the method involved. ing fits them, thE'y lost sight of the vocation of the missionary. The real I. Reasons Why Volunteer. Volunteer The stndent generation of the last objective of foreign missions beearne four years has been a keenly critical confused with the methods of doing generation. Alert, inquiring, dissatis- the work; and an undue emphasis was fled with sham and hypocrisy, it has placed upon the professional aspects been hungering for reality, and surg- rather than upon the aim of the enter- ing in its mind have been tides of new prise.

thought and social passion. To pre- Men and women are required for sent a vision to this generation has not missionary work who know .Jesus been an easy task, in one way, for in Christ as personal Saviour and Lord, many instances the spirit of breaking and are so filled with His Spirit that away from the past was inclined to they go forth as His ambassadors.

ignore the potency of the calls opera- The real purpose of the missionary tive in the past. In another way, it enterprise is to give all people an ade- has been easy to challenge this genera- quate opportunity to know Jesus tion, so eager for reality, to heroic sac- Christ as their Saviour and to become rifice and endeavor. 'fhe young folk, His disciples, and to found and build who were hopeful and idealistic, saw up His Church so that it may become, a vision whE're others did not see it.· as soon as possible, self-propagating, Those who had tasted adventure in self-supporting and self-governing.

warfare days and were not daunted Dominated by this compelling motive, by it craved still greater heights to the professional aspects of one's work breast.' Nineteen twenty to nineteen become secoudary-not unimportant, twenty-four has featured a genera- but simply the means to the great end.

tion which is prone to go to extremes. But let us go further back and in- To this student body there came the quire what the reasons are which lead call to volunteer fo~ service in the students to volunteer. They may be mission field. How did this call react involved in influences exerted by fel- on the youth ~ Many were concerned low VoluntE'ers, spiritual friendships, with their particular calling, others admiration for leaders, influence of with the question how to determine Christian home and church, influence the field where they should spend their (If conventions, Christian literature, lives and llse their powers. Yet these study of needs abroad, retreats, hered- were not the main issue–rather, to do ity, etc. Over against these influences, the will of God! pressing toward decision, crowd the We found some candidates putting influences persistently thwarting the the emphasis on the professional quali- Christian life: hidden sin, a habit of fications and others on the specific drifting, indecision, cowardice, and 903

disobedience. Yet all these and many and we wish to bring out the follow- other sins are daily overcome and it ing points. '1'here has been a steady is often the very seriousness and dif- increase in the percentage of Volun- ficulty of the Christian life which teers among the new missionaries re- most urgently calls for victory over cruited. Although the standards of weakness, for in choosing Him as Lord requirements for appointment have we never withdraw ourselves from His gradually heen raised, there has not unerring and pierced hand which in- been a decrease in the number of Vol- variably points to limitless opportuni- unteers. 'rhe societies having the more ties and indescribable need. Those exacting standards tend to have the who have accepted .Jesus Christ as larger percentage of Volunteers. The Saviour and Lord, and have been true Volunteers appointed have had de- to their heavenly vision, have willing- cidedly greater scholastic training.

ly lost themselves in a great and un- In the past ten years, the number selfish cause. of Volunteers appointed who have had In making a study of a number graduate training has steadily in- who had volunteered during the peri- creased. Also, during the same peri- od between the two conventions, Des od, the numher of Volunteers ap- Moines (1920) and Indianapolis pointed who have had only training (1924), the Student Volunteer Move- school preparation, with no college ment found that the strongest reason work, has steadily decreased. There for volunteering is the influence of seems to be an increased tendency to- the Christian home and parents; thJ wards new Volunteers coming from next most potent influence is that of the colleges which have the higher the Church; then comes that exerted scholastic standards.

by friends, by individual Student Judging from reports sent in by Volunteers, meetings, Student Volun- new Volunteers, we see an indication tcer conferences, missionary literature, of their leadership in Christian Asso- returned missionaries, and campus ciations, churches, etc.; these reports agencies, the Y. M.. C. A. and Y. W. also show greater care and intelligence C. A. '1'here are in each person's life on the part of Volunteers in coming two chief causes which bring about to the decision ror foreign work. Fi- the decision to become a foreign mis- nally, the contributions of Volunteers sionary: one is the unconscious cause to the BnHetin, I ntercollegian, and working often from childhood, and " Woman '8 Press," give a favorable the other is the definite occasion when impression.

the deeision is registered, as a meeting, a talk, an act of prayer. Of the II. Methods That Win Volunteers two sexes, girls are more inclined to In estimating what methods are tollow home teaching, to be guided bY' necessary to use to urge volunteering parents' lives, to come to the foreign at the point of direct recruiting for field through betrothal influences. the foreign field, we must take account lVIen, on the other hand, feel their of three considerations.

greatest pull when they enter college, First, we II,lust bring before the Vol- and are modeled by influences sensed unteer the need on the foreign field, there: flojends, roommates, meetings, and lay emphasis also on the compara- retreats. tive need. Second, we must bring Viewed from the point or view of before students a sizing up of their an organized recruiting agency like own ability. Students are apt to look the Student Volunteer lVIovement, an upon the foreign mission field as far interesting study can be made con- removed from anything they know or cerning the quality or those who vol- have known. We try to bring before unteer. We strongly believe that their attention the concrete needs on progress is ('ontinually being made in the field, hence the use of the January improving the quality or Volunteers, issue of our Student Volunteer Bul·

1 BEST METHODS

letin is much to be commended, for it AMERICANS AND CHINESE RESI. gives the lists of callings issued by the Boards. A science student said to me DENTS IN AMERICA a few days ago, "When I first felt an urge to go to the field, I wondered E. L. T'AO where there would be need for a highly trained scientist, one who was in- The discussion of the questions of the optercsted in the very theoretical aspect~ portunities of American Christians in their of pure science. 1 felt that this was daily relationships with the thousands of my big gift to lay before the Lord. Chinese residents in America has aroused Yet I was troubled for fear there'd much interest. Here unquestionably is one be no demand for that gift on the of the best methods of work growing out of field. Marvelously the way was the interest aroused by the year's study of opened, and I now go a willing Stu- Ghina. dent Volunteer to serve my Master in my own calling on the glorious for- Miss 'r 'ao is one of the group of one eign mission field." hundred and seventy students who sailed from Shanghai to America in 1923. Her In the third place, I would stress article was written during the summer from the fact that there is no hope of get- Northfield, Mass., during her own happy ting the right kind of Volunteer un- experience of close friendship with many less there has been a great and deep leaders of American Christianity, while she spiritual experience, because without was privileged to be the guest of Mrs. A. G. the loyalty to Christ we cannot expect Moody. . volunteering, and even if a few Volunteers are secured without emphasiz- In the fall of 1923, a group of Chiing that appeal they will hardly be nese students said goodbye to the land worth the sending. One candidate of their fathers and sailed from secretary of a Board said recently, Shanghai for America. As their boat, "We had a nne girl candidate for a S. S. ProsidMlt Jackson, left the wharf, nurse on the field. She was well the goodbye messages of their friends brought up, came of a fine local fam- sounded in their ears and they ily, had sterling education. and a strained their eyes to catch the wavbroad world outlook. I asked hel' ing of handkerchiefs and hats until about her spiritual qualifications, how they fadf)d away in the distance, and . deep were her beliefs, and she an- their fathers and mothers returned: to swered that on those lines she felt a their homes thinking of the great suclittle weak. Of r.onrse, she was bound ('ess their sons and daughters would up in her profession, and she would have in America with the good fortune havc done us credit on the field from of an excellent education. that point of view. but as for aiding the cause of her Saviour, she could They spoke together of the spirit of not make us feel confident in sending friendliness between America and 'her, and we did not." China, and their hopes were high for their sons and daughters who were When interviewed on these lines I now sailing away for that land of usually ask students to search dili- which they had heard so much. gently for the intersection of these three lines: first, what does the Word The group of about one hundred of God teach; second. providences, and seventy students reached Amernot only the need and comparative ica, land of their dreams, and immedineed, but advice of friends, effect of ately became learners, inspectors, example on oth'"rs, etc.; and finally imitators. Everything they saw was prayer. 'When these three lines inter- given place in their memory. The sect and agree, I say by all means go Chinese have a proverb, "If one into foreign missionary work. touches red color he becomes red. If one keeps in touch with black color he 4 will be black." This helps to answer the question: how may Americans be helpful to Chinese residents in Amer- ica Y I am among those who have been helped by many American friends by sincere hospitality and kind entertain- ment in American homes. But I have

privileges that many other Chinese them to church and had happy friendstudents do not have, because I came ships. When I came East I lived in from a Christian university in China, the dormitory, studied in the library, and personal friends there have writ- and went back and forth to the classten to their friends in America. I find rooms and that was all." that people who have traveled in the Orient are always more interested The people of America enjoy the in people from Oriental lands than pleasures of their Saturdays and Sunare those who have simply read of days, but most of the Chinese students them in books. Usually the people I know in America dread those days who have done much for mission work because then they are so very homeare interested in malting personal friendships with students from the sick. lands in which their missions are lo- "Happy Friday Night," "Joyous cated. Such personal friendships mean much. I have learned that many Chi- Saturday," "Glorious Sunday mornnese boys and girls have told their ing" welcomed by American students parents and friends at home about are often dreaded by the students their great good fortune to be study- from China and they often spend all ing in America because they have had the time in the library trying to lose the privilege of being entertained in themselves in work. Christian homes and making friendships in the Christian churches of Possibly you can invite some stu- America. I want to emphasize that dent to your home for the week-end friendship between America and or if that is too much you can give China depends upon Christian people him much pleasure by inviting him to on both sides of the Pacific Ocean. dinner, or asking him to come on Sunday morning for a little visit be- Unfortunately, my experience is fore the church service begins. He not shared by all Chinese students would appreciate being at your family who come to America. One student I evening prayers, and sharing with you know was in America for several years some of the privileges of Christian life without ever being a guest in an American home. When he stud,ied in in YOul' home. a large city, he ate all of his meals in May I prt'sent some observations a Chinese restaura.nt. He had almost no American friendships. After he gleaned from my own experience and completed his course he took the first those of other Chinese students in boat back to China. What about his Americ.a? point of view of America and his personal interest in friendship between 1. Personal friendship is the founthe two nations ~ dation of the bridge that spans the Pacific. Ocean. If we have genuine Perhaps he was to blame that he personal friendships they will not be did nothing to get in close touch with broken by outside rumors. The prac- Americans but he felt timid about tice of real Christianity will solve pomaking advances and Americans made litical, economical and social, as well no advances to him. as religious problems.

Another student told me that he 2. Genuine hospitality of American liked people in the West better than people means more to the Chinese those in the East. than they can possibly express. It is a strong link in the building of the "Vhy do you say that ~" I asked. bridge of friendship. On the other "Because," he answered, "when I side of the ocean, the Chinese are folfirst came to America I studied in the lowing the example set by Ameriean 'Vest for a year, and there some of Christians and are opening the doors the people in the churches invited me of their homes to American residents to their homes. I began to go with in China.

3. Helping Chinese residents to be- come aSf'lociated wit h American churches is an important work. The aim of missionary work in foreign

BEST METHODS

lands is to spread the ideals of Jesus 1. Interest some of your members Christ over the world, but Christian jn learning to know the Chinese resi- people who send much money beyond dents in your community.

the ocean sometimes fail to see the 2. Have a special committee of your many chances right in front of their ('hurch to do some special work for own door to preach Christ's Gospel Chinese residents in your community, of Love. town or state. Often they have no 4. Kindness is one of the great gifts meeting place where they can get to- in the personality of Jesus Christ. get~er. Invite them to meet in a Sun- There is nothing more valuable than day-school room of your church to a word or It deed of kindness. One of learn to know each other, to talk with tbe Chinese proverbs says, "A kind each other about their beloved land word keeps people warm for three and about their acquaintances. Often centuries" and another, "An unkind there are Chinese children born in word makes people feel cold even America who understand little of con- though it is in the summer." Chinese ditions in the land of their fathers.

residents in America appreciate your We students who have lately come to kindness according to your customs America would be glad to have a and we ask your pardorc if sometimes chance to meet with them and help because of the difference of customs them to understand China today.

and OUI" ignorance of your ways we Such meetings would be in no sense seem unappreciative and impolite. l1ll-American and if the church helped 5. Frankness is of great importance to make these opportunities, such in building our friendship. Accord- gatherings might readily develop into ing to our he.redity, training and en- Hible (,lasses, and interest Chinese vironment some of your customs and resilleuts in church attendance.

traditions seem exceedingly queer and 8. Could the tr11stees of your Y. M.

funny. On the other hand, our most C. A. or Y. W. C. A. arrange for a precious customs and traditions may Chinese department so that your memo seem absurdly queer to you. We bel'S eould know China and the Chi- should have kind frankness with each nese better and Chinese in Ameriea other. There is a Chinese proverb could be hrought together for confer- which means "Under Heaven, one ence?

family. " We are all the children of 4. Take a few minutes each week God, and we want your help and your to pray for China and for Chinese kind, frank and friendly criticism. l'8siclents in America.

6. Clcar understanding of each Personally, I am most grateful that, other's backgro11nd means so much in during the past summer, which was building friendship. You have a his- my first in Ameriea, I have been tory of which you are justly proud. privileged to be a guest in more than China's civilization reaches back five American bomes. The sincere through centuries and while there are hospitality that I have received fills many things for us to learn from you, my heart with g'ratitude and makes the history and the traditions of our me think of many of my Chinese past are most preeious to us. friends and fellow students who may 7. 'l'he love of Jesus Christ make~ have been lonely during the long sum- possible the way of peace and friend- mer vacation and there comes to me a ship. Because wc love Him, we love hope that there are in your great land each other and, in the principles of Ameriea so many Christians of an which He has given, our two great internationa~ mind and heart that republics must build their friendship. possibly they too have been the guests Church leaders have asked me how of Christian friends.

American Christians can help Chi- As I sit in that center of world nese residents in America. I will Christian influence, the home of Mrs.

make four practical suggestions: Moody at Northfield, I drop my pen

to raise my heart in gratitude and of Chinese students with Christianity thanksgiving to God for this beautiful has not been the same during student scenery of nature which surrounds me, days in China. The Chinese mission for the dear Christian friends in school student usually knows a great America, and for the love of God in deal about Christianity. Bible study, Christ Jesus. chapel service and Christian teachers have given a thorough understanding I shall tell my people what Chris- of Christian teaching and practice. tianity is. Many students from mission schools have been surprised to find that such INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO activities are generally not so promi- nent in an American college. Other CHINA students have been educated in remote provincial capitals where they have EDWARD II. LOCKWOOD learned little of Christianity, while some, who have been in other govern- Is it possible for men and women who ment 'schools, have, through friendcannot go to the mission field actually to do ship with missionaries or other Chrisas much for th(' evangelization of the world tian people, come to have a good as do those who cross the seas? Mr. Edward knowledge of Christian teaching. This H. Lockwood, Executive Secretary of the is usually true of the large group of Committee on Friendly Relations Among students who come from Tsing H wa Foreign Students holds that it is, and sug· College in Peking, where the indemgests methods of work. nity students study.

Christian men and women in Amer- One fourth of the two thousand Chiica need to do more than has been nese college students in America are uone in past years to extend friend- now members of the Protestant Chrisship with 'these students are very tiau ChuI'c:g., according to the estimate American life to the more than two of the Chinese Students' Christian thousand Chinese students who will Association. Nearly all of them have be spending the coming college year united with the Church before arrival in this country. This is an oppor- in t.his country, and very few won to tunity for. the extension of Christ's Christ during their period of study teaching which will probably not here. It is also true that few Amercome to the people of any other gen- ican students unite with the Church eration, and the possibilities of friend- during college days and largely for ship with these students are very the same reasons. But there are addigreat. The~e Chinese students will be tional reasons why Chinese students back in their home countries in a very do not unite with the Church in Amerfew years with a training which will ica. It is difficult to worship in a cause many of them eventually to oc- foreign language and even a master cupy places of influence there. Op- of a foreign language finds it is not posed to the Church, they can easily easy to get spiritual satisfaction in block much of the work of the foreign public worship conducted in a foreign missionary, but united with that mis- tongue. sionary, great strides may be made in making China Christian. It is no ex- It is also true that Chinese students, aggeration to say that the missionary in recent years, have been more criteause must fail unless a large number ical of the failure of Christianity to of the Chinese students who visit this correct the more glaring defects in country return home convinced of the our Western social order. This crititruth of Christ's teaching. cislll has become more marked since the World War.The crime reports in How many of the two thousand Chi- the newspapers, the divorce evil, nese college students in America will child labor, racial prejudices and return home advocates of Christian- other evils are observed and there is ity 1 No definite answer can be made to this question. The impressions made upon Chinese students by our American life are varied. This is partly due to the fact that the contact

10241 BEST METHODS

enough evidence for a conclusion that students who have accepted its hospi- Christianity is a failure if the ob- tality. Some of these guests were server inclines that way. There are students in this country twenty years certain Western writers who have pub- ago and now occupy places of in- licly made announcement of such con- fluence in China. clusions. To those living in the Orient, rflligion is not ~o much an individual It should be pointed out that an as a Rocial matter. Religion expresses American wishing to be a friend to a itself in gronp action. For this reason, Chinese must free himself from any it does not avail much to point out to feeling of racial superiority and recog- the Oriental student that the evils of nize the great qualities of the race our social order are opposed to Chris- from which the Chinese corne. Any tian teaching. The Chinese student is spirit of condesension a.nd pity on the likely to think that Christianity is part of the Ameriean immediately failing to the extent that social evils makes impossible a.n exchange of are existent. friendship. 'rhose who have met Chinese students as equals have re- Another factor to be considered by ceived as well as given, as hundreds those who wish to get the viewpoint of American men and women can of the Chinese student is his resent- testify. ment over what he considers unfair reports of life in his country by mis- The Chinese Students' Christian sionaries and travelers. Such reports Association was organized in 1907 and as give only the dark side of Chinese all Chinese students who are in sym- . life have aroused the antagonism and pathy with the Christian purpose are resentment of the Chinese student. A eligible for membership. In schools Yale Chinese ~tudent kept a scrap book where a sufficient number of these stu- of the lurid headlines of newspaper dents are found, a local unit is crime reports saying that he would formed, affiliated with the Association. nse this to show his people the state of civilization in America. This was The C. S. C. A. is a self-governing unfair but no more so than the report organization, raising much of its own of a missionary or traveler who, in a finances and making its own policies. desire to make a case or create inter- The present general secretary is Paul est, may give a one-sided picture of Meng, a recent graduate of Drew life in China. 'rheological Seminary. He has been a government indemnity student and We have stories of pioneer mission- has the honor of bearing the same aries who have given their lives to the llame as the Chinese sage, Mencius. missionary canse. Ve need to know It is interesting that the Chinese Gov- of those people in America who have ernment has a.llowed one of its stu- never lived on foreign soil but whose dents to take his work in theology in homes have been centers of friendship this countrv. for generations of Chinese students, many of whom are returned to their Through' the activity of the C. S. own country and are living lives of C. A., Chinese students are urged to usefulness became of the friendship take advantage of all opportunities to which some American home has given know the bellt side of American life, them. An interesting history could to attend summer conferences, to be written of many such hom~s. In a ('nter the churches and to unite for New Englanrl college town where over Christian service. It is affiliated with a per,iod of yearn many Chinese stu- the Committee on Friendly Relations dents carne for study, a man and his Among J:;~oreign Students at 347 wife were host and hostess to all those Madison Avenne, New York City. who would come to them. .In a guest book which is now in that home are Any account of the life of Chinese the names and photographs of those students in this country must take account of the good work already done by the Student Christian Associations, the churches and individuals who

have thrown open their homes to about them? These ehildren had ex- Chinese students. What is needed is aminations on what they could find an enlargement of the number of those out about China from pictures. And who are not content with prayers and it was fun for them. Soon they began giving to missions abroad, but who to bring in pictures, and clippings, take notice of the missionary oppor- and books about things Chinese.

tunity within the gates of this country They visited the laundryman to and give such friendship to Chinese learn how to say certain words. A students as will lead these makers Chinese student came to speak in of the New China to put Christ first Camden, and they went in a body to in thought and action. Many men and hear him and check up on their pro· women, without leaving their homes, nunciation. A little Chinese boy who can do as much or more for the cause had gone to school with them became of Christ than if they spent their suddenly a person of interest. The lives in a foreign land. scoffing boy who, when he first came to the circle, would say, "Aw, I don't TRY THESE PLANS "ant to have nothing to do with Various workers from various churches tell Chinks. They knife you, " announced of the methods they have tried and pro- proudly a few days later that the nounced good. Chinese were publishing a paper long China and a City Church before America was discovered. And so eighteen children, who There are certain children in Cam- might have spent their days playing den, New J·ersey, who can tell you in thf' city streets, have been thinking· remarkable facts about China; they China this summer.

can give you the Chinese wordBi for "When's church going to open this man, and for beast, and for God. They fall?" they ask the director. "Can't can sing "Jesus Loves Me" in recog- we study some other country like nizable Chinese. They have discov- that?' , ered that while the laundrymen in Camden speak one tongue, Mr. Lee Missionary Education in the County Fair from Drew Seminary speaks another.

Proudly they will tell you why the "This booth is like an oasis in the laundrymen they know in Camden desert, " said a leading citizen of speak Cantonese, and why lIfr. Lee Ijewistown, Pa., as he stood before the speaks Pekinese. They know about booth designed and conducted by the Chinese customs; about Chines~ Interdenominational Missionary Com- schools; they have written a play mittee. By the desert he did not mean about the lives of two doctors, Dr. Ida the exhibits of the County Fair at Kahn and Dr. Mary Stone. And the which he saw the booth but the weary explanation is this: Thc church really stretches of church work with no in- didn't have enough money to run a terdenominational cooperation.

Daily Vacation Bible School. But Some Mifllin County women said, there was one full-time staff worker when they read in the MISSIONARY RE- at the church who saw tbe children on VIEW the ~uggestions for a missionary the streets with nothing to do now exhibit in the County Fair, "Why that school was over. She grasped can't we do that?"

her opportunity and formed the China "Wc can," was the answer which Friendship Circle. assembled representatives of Baptist, She gathered in all the pictures, aU T.Jutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, the stories, all the games she could United Pl'er;byterian and Reformed find from China. And the children churches for the purpose of putting started a circle that met five times a on a missi(;mary exhibit at the Mifflin week for six weeks. Have you seen County l!'air.

pictures of China-and then forgotten It worked. There was a booth with

BEST METHODS

mIssIOnary maps, charts and posters. visited the booth was stirred to emula- 'rhe Student Volunteer Movement tion, "There is no reason why that furnished posters in sufficient quan· can't be done in our County Fair," tities to allow of the display of new he said as he went home to do it. ones each day and thousands of Fair visitor;; were halted by the striking A missionary leader from another sentences, giving facts and figures. state took careful notes and went home to work out similar plans. The various cooperating denominations furnished sample literature in The 'cost which was very small was large quantitie8, including leaflets, provided by a gift of $10 from each telling of the progress of missions, at- cooperating church. tractive missionary stories and various other types of literature. It was esti- Getting Men to Read Missionary mated that more than five thousand packets, containing from six to fifteen Books leaflets each, were distributed. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign There were full exhibits of curios Missions is conducting an interesting and articles illustrative of the life and experiment in an effort to persuade a customs in various mission lands, on large number of representative laydisplay. Several foreign missionaries, men of the denomination to read miswho were home on furlough, cooper- sionary books. 'fhe Board has reated by appearing in costume at the cently purchased 500 copies of the booth and telling of the achievements B~~siness of Missions by Dr. Cornelius and the needs of missions, as large and interested ·groups gathered around s. Patton and is presenting them to them. 500 selected laymen scattered through- Girls of the churches of the county out the country, on the following conalso added to the interest by wearing ditions: costumes of mission lands and assisting in distributing literature and giv- 1. That each man who receives the book ing information. will read it through; It is not possible to estimate the in- 2. That he will communicate with the fluence of the venture. The gate re- Board or with one of its District ceipts for the fair showed that 40,000 officers, and give his opinions and people had been admitted. Some of impressions of the book; the literatlue that was distributed may have been dropped on the ground 3. That he will then pass the book on to either before or after it was read; another layman with the request that some of the people who passed the he, in turn, read the volume and booth may forget the messages of the make written comments on what he posters and of the missionaries, but has read. thousands of leaflets were taken home and read and thousands of men, wom- In this way, it is hoped that an en and children will never forget some endless chain of lay readers of the of the impreSRions that were received. book may be started.

Among the other activities, sub· Although the volume is just being scriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW distributed, replies are already being and Everyland were taken and much received by the Board. In one subinterest was aroused in mission study, urban church, eight men who had stewardship and Bible classes. A seldom, ii' ever, read a missionary minister from another county who book, read the Business of Missions, and expressed their surprise over the scope of the missionary enterprise from the business standpoint. The Board feels confident that this method of enlistment of the interest of busi- ness men in world-wide missions will bring unusual results.

and Foreign Missions

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERA'l'ION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF .F'OREIGN :MrSSIONS HIS LAMPS mothers and grandmothers we think ,eYE ARE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD" it would have to be extended to about His lamps are- we, 80 to take in all who love Everyland. To shine where He shall say; And lamps are not for sunny rooms, The price is. $1.50 a year; in groups of five, $1 a year. It comes monthly Nor for the light of day; But for dark places of the earth, with the exception of the two summer Where shame and wrong and crime have months when children usually take a vacation. birth, And for the murky twilight gray, Where wandering sheep have gone astray. 'fhere is no magazine in the world . And where the lamp of faith grows dim, at all like it. 'I.'he children write to And souls are groping after Him. say there is none so good in their And as sometimes a flame we see, opinion. Why do not fathers and Clear shining, through the night So dark we cannot see the lamp- mothers, grandmothers. and grandfa- But only see the Jight- thers, aunts and uncles, Sunday- So may we shine, His love the :flame, school teachers, superintendents and That men may glorify His name. ministers pay attention to this great -Annie John-son FUnt.

Copyrighted by Evangelical Publlshers, To- agency for world missions and world ronto, Canada. Used by permission of the peace 1 Children do not know what author and publishers. race prejudice is. 'fhat is an acquired EVERYLAND prejudice. They need never know it The Magazine of World Friendship if we will teach them, as we try to do in Everylrmd, the splendid qualities 'Ve have not competed for the prizes of the various races and the beauty of announced by Mr. Bok and Mr. Filene. friendship for all.

We have, however, we think, answered their question regarding the possi- SISTERHOOD OF SERVICE bilities of a fri.endly world through our plan of educating the boys and The glow of life around us, girls through a fascinating magazine The star of Hope hefore, In sisterhood of service which makes them really acquainted Vve count our mercies 0 'er. with their contemporaries. through all One thought, the love of Jesus, the lands of the earth and the islands of the sea. One consecrated aim, We light a torch in darkness, And toil in His dear Name.

. Everyland has been adopted by No lines of caste divide us, some or the leading Boards of Home and Foreign Missions as their maga- No "hoice of East or West, zine for hoys and girls. Is it yours? We leave the place of lahor To Him who knoweth hest.

Young people from 8 to 16 delight in In little self-denials, its pages and contribute to its Ex- In prayer on bendca knee, change. There are many protests from the 1(i-year-old high school group In word or work we answer that they do not want to stop at 16. The Master's "Follow Me." Mrs. Cronk, the editor of the Everyland Exchange has written to ask if o Master, give Thy hlessing, the age could be extended. Judging All d guide us as we try In sisterhood of service To lift Thy banner high. Let not 'I'hy kingdom tarry, from some of the letters received from Nor let ·it suffer loss, Speed on the day of glory, Everyland is $1.50 a year; 5 subscriptions The Conquest of the Cross! for $5.00. Send for sample copy to Everyland~ -Margaret E. Sanggter. West Medford, Mass.

91~ WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSION. United States border, I could learn of only one mission for Chinese in ARY CHURCH? Mexico, at Tampico, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. work in the oil One missionary conference answer- fields on the East Coast. So far nothed as follows: ing has been done for the Christiani- zation and Americanization of these It should: Chinese. A team of one missionary 1. Have a program of missionary education. speaking Cantonese, and one Canto- 2. Have 11 missionary committee or depart· nese preacher, could accomplish much by a tactful presentation of Chris- ment. tianity to these groups. 3. Be interested in the entire Kingdom. 4. Support 11 missionary. "There are only a few hundred 5. Practice the habit of praying for mis· Japanese on the West Coast–fifteen to fifty in each of the principal cities sionaries. -but most of them are in influential 6. Encourage visits of missionaries. positions, as doctors and dentists for 7. Have a missionary budget. the Mexican people. One has a dairy 8. Have missionary education in the Sun- of one hundred cows and supplills the city of Hermosillo. A considerable day-school. proportion of these Japanese are 9. Have missionary education in the young Christians. A Mexican minister and I visited a Japanese doctor in his home, people's society. and his wife played the piano and 10. Have missionary education for boys and sang 'God Be With You' in Jap- anese, while the Mexican sang it in girls. Spanish and I in English. One of 11. Have study classes for all church de· our Japanese pastors in California has undertaken a mission through corres- partments. pondllnce to the fifty or more Jap- 12. Have missionary reading courses for aU anese whose names and addresses I secured. " grades. 13. Have a missionary library. Some investigation has been made 14. Have missionary programs. also by Dr. Hinman in regard to 15. Have 11 missionary magazine table. Chinese students in America. He 16. Have a missionary magazine club. says: "The Chinese Students' Chris- 17. Use missionary dramatics. tian Association reports that there 18. Give a missionary stereopticon lecture. are more than 2,000 Chinese students 19. Have a missionary room. in America and 1,580 of them are on 20. Send delegates to summer conferences or its active mailing list. There are Chinese Y. M. C. A.'s in Boston, New assemblies. York, Chicago, Seattle and San Fran- 21. Hold Life-Service meetings. cisco, the latter established twelve years and enrolling 750 members. Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, The two thousand students are scat- Not light them for themselves; for if our tered widely through the colleges and nearly a hundred of them are taking virtues: practical training in the Ford factory Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike in Detroit. Information in regard to As if we had them not. thll Chinese in America is fast being -Shakespeare in "Me'asure for Measure." made available. Attention has been called to the large and progressive SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Chinese community in New York through the publication of a book De Land, Fla., Feb. 1-6, 1925. 'The Real Chinese in America,' by a Mrs. W. J. Harkness, De Land, Fla.

St. Petersburg, Fla., Jan. 18-23, 1925. Mrs. G. W. Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla.

ORIENTALS From the report of the committee on Orientals of the Home MiSSions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions) George L. Cady, Ohairman.

Dr. George W. Hinman has made a survey of the Wllst Coast of Mexico and reports as follows: "There are about 3,000 Chinese in the states of Sinora, Sinaloa and Nagarit. These were imported to work in the cotton fields of Lower California. I visited five large centers on the West Coast with a population of about five hundred. Chinese in each. Besides the mission at Mexicali, just across the

Chinese consular secretary. Chinese large sums towards its erection. It is work in the East suffers seriously probable that the Japanese are as genfrom lack of expert direction. I' It is erous in proportion to their means as haphazard, depending upon the good any other class of Christians in Amerintentions but emotional interest of a ica. very few, and those not always wisest. THE TOUCH OF HUMAN HANDS It was reported last year that there were 30,000 Japanese in Sao Paulo, Among the hills of Galilee, Brazil. Dr. Inman reports that the Through crowded city ways, Brazilian churches have organized a mission for these people. Further The Christ of God went forth to heal study will be carried on. And bless in olden days.

In the Japanese work on the Pa- The sinning and the sad of heart cific Coast there is increasing interest In anxions throngs were massed and necessity for Christian service. The Federated Japanese Church in To catch the great Physician's eye Los Angeles cost nearly $100,000, And touch Him as He passed. financed by the Presbyterian and Congregational Boards. The Re- We have not in our hours of need formed Church in the United States His seamless garment pressed, has a new Community House for their Japanese mission in San Francisco. Nor felt His tender human hand This building is fitted for carrying on On us in blessing rest. social and educational work as well as religious. It is a monument to Yet still in crowded city streets the finest kind of Christian coopera- The Christ goes forth again, tion, and also to the interest and sac- W'henever touch of human hand rifice of the Japanese who have given Bespeaks good will to men.

Whenever man his brother man UphOlds in helpfulness; Whenever strong and tender clasp A lonely heart doth bless, 'fhe Christ of God is answering A stricken world '8 demands And leading back a wandering race By touch of human hands. -Alice M. Kyle.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN A MESSAGE FROM JAPAN 1<~l'om the moment, however, that we touched the shores of Japan the Ex- Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Treasurer of clusion Bill has been the topic of the Woman's Board of Missions, Congrega- uppermost impol'tance. An Englishtional, anf! for several years an officer of speaking editor of a leading Japanese the Federation, is now traveling in the Orient paper interviewed us even before we representing not only her Own Board but left the steamer. In a small city, far also the Federation of Woman's Boards of distant from the usual routes of Foreign MissionA of North America. She travel, another editor, a judge, and a was in Japan just after the Exclusion Bill teacher were invited to spend the eve- WRS passed in America and has sent from ning. Because the place was provineial there a record of her impressions. in its outlook, and feeling in regard to the Exclusion Bill seemed especially The following is not an extended study of the Exclusion Bill in all of bitter, it was agreed that the foreignits phases; it simply records the im- ers would not introduce the subject. pl'ession of a woman tourist who spent When the time came for the callers to seven weeks in Japan immediately after the bill was passed and at the leave one said, "But are you going to time it went into effect. On the day it took effect Japanese flags were dis- say nothing about the Exclusion played everywhere, even in the small- Bill?" There followed an hour of est villages of country districts. We heard of 'I. demonstration planned in close questioning and reasoning. Osaka but its execution did not seem to merit a report in the press. Perfect Again, in another remote prefecture quiet apparently reigned throughout at a meeting in the town's public hall the empire. Mr. Co()k was asked to present Amer- ica's side while a y, M. C. A. Secre,

1924J HOME A]'I;D FOREIG;) MISSIONS BULLETIN

tary spoke ror Japan. Probably 1,000 others say that is impossible. A~ persons. were present-ror the most long. however, as the sore spot re- part young men-and fully half the mains there is always a chance for audience was obliged to stand. Never- trouble.

theless all listened with the closest at- lVhat can Christian people do? We tention and practically no one left be- wish we knew the sovereign remedy.

fore the session closed. These are On "No War" Sunday we heard two merely samples of the public interest. presentations. In the morning there In personal talks, likewise, the con- was a plea for a league of those who, versation sooner or later almost in- in case their country went to war, variably swung around to the Ex- would pledge themselves they would clusion Bill. not help "no matter what." In the Among the intelligent the attitude afternoon the emphasis was placed on is practically the same everywhere, an the need for a better understanding earnest searching to see why they are and sympathy among the nations, for being treated thus by the United an internationalism based on brother- States who was supposed to be Japan's hood and love, for a determined effort friend-an astonishing generosity in on the part of the Christian churches the interpretation of the reasons-a and Christia.n leaders to bring real patient self-control in the hope that Christianity and a real Christian hefore long some remedy may be spirit into politics until our statesmen fortheoming. get the world vision and our govern- The fact is, the .Japanese people are ments shall follow the Golden Rule.

wounded, not with a quick anger but To my mind the latter is the construc- with a deep and abiding hurt. They tive method and the hopeful method.

bad thought that they were being In the midst of these trying circum- given a place among the civilized na- stances we have met uniform courtesy, tions of the world and suddenly they consideration and kindness. There are given what seems to them a "slap has not been a single exception from in the face." They had hoped they the day we landed to the day we left.

might be treated as the European na- IVe wish more· Americans could have tions are treated and it is a serious the privilege of the favored few who shock to their pride to find that they can touch the home life of the J apa- a.re not. It is not what was done but nese, talk with the Japanese people of the way it was done. all classes, witness their progress along The Effect: In one remote town a all lines, sec their fine spirit. If there young English-speaking teacher came were more knowledge there would be to his missionary in deep grief. ' 'His better undertariding, deeper apprecia- pupils were discrediting Christianity tion.

because of what America has done. No sovereign remedy j yet I do be- How could he reconcile the two f" lieve that there is wide opportunity This is by no means an isolated case. for the Christians of America to use Nevertheless, a~ far as we have been their influence through the press, able to ascertain by wide inquiry, through individual effort, and through neither this attitude nor the stand united action that something may be taken here and there by certain in- done diplomatically to soothe the dividualistic Japanese Christian lead- wounded feelings and to restore the ers that Christian missionaries should self-respect of the Japanese people.

withdraw is, as yet, very widespread. MRS. FRANK GAYLORD COOK.

The danger is more remote, that the wOlmd will fester, that the present God grant us wisdom in these coming days, spirit of inquiry will turn to discon- And eyes unsealed, that we clear visions see tent and the discontent to resentment. Of that new world that He would have us Where this might end, who knows? Some foresee a great Oriental Entente, build, 'J'o life '8 cnnoblelnent and His high ministry.

~Se!cmea.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN BE WITH US tions, machinery, devices, efficiency, expertness; they could visit our great Be with us while the New World greets stores and mercat;ltile establishments, The Old World througiug all its streets, and learn the American ways of doing Unveiling all the triumphs won business; they could inspect our By art or toil beneath the sun; schools from the kindergarten to the And unto common good ordain university, and note our educational This rivalship of hand and brain. policies and methods; they could even see our church edifices, and the build- Thou, who hast here in concord furled ings and grounds which serve ex- The war flags of a gathered world, tensive charities and philanthropies; Beneath OUr Western skies fulfil but they could not see Christianity, The Orient's mission of good·will, for they were not invited into Chris- And, freighted with love '. Golden Fleece, tian homes; they did not learn, Send back its Argonauts of peace. through personal contact and friendly intercourse, the motives, the springs For art and labor met in truce, of conduct and the fundamental be- For beauty made the bride of use, liefs of Christian men and women. We thank 'rhee: but, withal, we crave And so these distinguished Japanese visitors returned to their country The austere virtues strong to save, recommending the importation of many American products, and the The honor proof to place or gold, anoption of many American ways; The manhood never bought nor sold! but they did not recommend that Japan should become Christian as Oh make Thou us, through centuries long, America was. In peace secure, in justice strong; Around our gift of freed,)m draw The danger is, even in the prosecu~ The safeguards of Thy righteous law; tion of missions, that Christianity be And, cast in some diviner mold, institutionalized, and men meet insti- Let the new cyele shame the old. tutions rather than find Christians.

-Jorm Greenleaf Whittier. The Message HAND.PICKING IN HOME MISSIONS It is an old story that Jesus gave to men-a Life rather than Law. He By ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY did not organize a church; He gath- ered about Him Disciples and sent Race relations tend to take care of forth Apostles. The Church came themselves when men know each other afterwards, organized by Paul. Jesus and sit down together to confer on did not draw up a constitution and common interests. Each church by-laws; He told men to love one should be an agency of neighborliness another, and to serve, and declared and service in its own environment. that the greatest amongst them was Weare reminded again of the funda- not he who held some high office, or mental need of personal religion, in- carried the portfolio of State, but he carnate in human fellowship, as the who was simple and humble and great need of our home mission field teachable, and ready to serve. today. The message must reach every There is danger lest Bigness may church, every pastor, every Sundayrun away with us. The immigrant school teacher, every individual Chriswho comes to America cannot take in tian, that the service which individ- America all at once; institutions, or- uals render to individuals in personal ganizations and missions have little contacts and personal relations, is the meaning for him; what he wants is a iinest kind of service the world hap friend, a bed, a meal, a job, a coat.

A deputation of Japanese came once to America to discover what things, if any, might be taken back to their country for imitation and reproduction there. They could see our banks and learn our methods of banking; they could visit our great mills and factories, and report on inven-

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BULLETIN

ever known. For the sake of that and conditions of men; all ages, all kind of service Jesus Himself took kinds of attainments, all colors and upon Himself flesh, and became "as races. The ideal is for each local a Servant" and lived amongst men. church to include within its ministries all peoples, howsoever diverse they The Means may be, who come into the neighbor- hood and become a part of the com· There can be no substitute for self. munity. Money is easy to give-it is hard enough for some people, and yet com- This ideal means that, in addition paratively speaking it is far easier to to organized missions which must be give money than to give self. Jesus carried on in their great movements did at one time ask a young man to and undertakings, both at home and part with all his property, distribut- abroad, the local church within its ing it to the poor, in order that that own environment, through the life young man might really discover the and the service of every member, value of his own self, and whether or JUllst fulfill its apostleship, each memnot he was willing to give that; and ber being an apostle sent forth in the Jesus also stated at one time that the name and the spirit of Christ, to every biggest gift of all was the gift of self, individual with whom contacts and up to the very limit of dying for some- friendly relations can be established. one else. Missions need far more than The Gospel is preached best through old clothes that can be rummaged out deeds, and men are won most by the of garrets; or cold pieces which can intimate touch of hand and heart. be parted with when the feast is over; missions require far more than money From the leaflet of the same name printed by even; indeed the money is of little the Home Missions Council and Council of value save as it is converted into that Women for Home Missions. Single copies may priceless offering of somebody's self, be obtained free. in the person of the missionary. " 'Let us welcome, then, the strangers, Local churches must realize anew- Hail them as our friends nnd brothers, whether great or small-that genuine And the heart '8 right hand of friendship missionary opportunities lie right Give them when they come to see us.' about them, in the giving of self Gitche Manito, the Mighty, through friendly contacts and per- Said this to me in my vision. sonal service to the foreigners, to the Negroes, to the Jews-indeed to any "I beheld, too, in'that vision and every race, group, and condition All the secrets of the futnre, of men ill the neighborhood. Of the distant dnys that Ehall be. I beheld the westward marches The Ideal Of the unknown, crowded lIations. All the lancl was fuli of people, Christianity is essentially demo- Restless, struggling, toiling, striving, cratic. Jesus warned His Disciples Speaking many tongues, yet feeling against seeking place and preferment But one heart-beat in their bosoms." in the spirit of drawing distinctions and claiming superiority. Though -Longfelrow in "The Song of Hiawatha." coming to the Jews, and Himself a Jew, His ministry included the "Go ye and teach the next one whom you Greeks, the Romans, the Syro-Phrnnicians, and the dwellers of all the meetknown parts of the world of that day. He was Universal Brother, Brother to Man, woman, child, at home or on the all men. That is the spirit He gave to His followers. street- The ideal church is the one which That" God so loved them" each in thought has within its fellowship all classes so sweet He could not have them lost through sin 'B defeat, < But sent you with His message to repeat That pardon through His Son might be complete.

So shall onr land be saved from sore defeat And gather with the nations at His feet."

-Selected.

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA simply and clearly, and at the same The Gospel for Roadmenders time so wooingly, that he is rebuffed REV. JOHNSON TURNBULIJ, only by the most hardened hearts. In Canadian Baptist missionary at the last year 138 Indians accepted Cochabamba, Bolivia, writes of some Christ through his pleadings. His interesting experiences on a trip in nephew, who has been helping us un- the company of a native evangelist: pack and put things in order and " At midday we came upon a group giving us our daily class in Mam, is of eighty Indians repairing the road, a man of middle age and consecrated which the flood waters had disfigured to the work of the Lord. Every and in places completely destroyed. evening after chores are done, he goes We turned aside to speak to the over- off to the villages to hold services and seer, and readily obtained permission to seek new opportunities for bringing for Senor Barron to address the the Good News to those who have crowd. From a place of advantage never heard it. Last night, he and he called' the Indians and they sur- his industrious little wife trudged rounded him in a moment. After the twelve miles through the rain to sing, first few sentences off Came their hats, pray, and read the Bible with the for they realized that the message brethren in a village up in the was of a religious nature. Their in- mountains. He has the instincts of terest was aroused and deepened, and a good teacher and when the Bible their expressions of approval punctu- is read in Spanish he closely questions ated the preacher's remarks as he each one in the service to give the proceeded to unfold the plan of salva- meaning of the passage verse by verse tion, which to most, if not to all, was in Mam."

entirely new. Early in the afternoon another road-mending gang came in- How a Bible Built .. Chapel S to view, and there was no difficulty in OME eighteen years ago a Guate- mala Indian, his curiosity aroused obtaining permission to address the Indians. According to the pay list by the words "Santa Biblia" on the there were over two hundred in that cover, purchased a Spanish Bible from particular group. They were soon a colporteur of the American Bible collected around Senor Barron, who Society. He called in: some friends from the saddle preached in the to read to him the new strange book Quichua tongue. It was an impres- he had just secured; but no one was sive sight in that broad river bed, able to explain what they read. He under the blazing sun, to see the eager then sought help from the priest of attention with which the dusky listen- the town, and invited him to his home.

ers drank in the gospel story. " When the priest saw the Bible, he cursed him and left hurriedly, never Earnest lndian Evangelists to return. From that day the Indian REV. H. D. PECK, a Presbyterian had very little confidence in the priest. missionary who went out in 1922 For about fourteen years the book in to do evangelistic work among the that Indian's home was very little Indians in Guatemala, writes of a understood. Then his sister, who certain native evangelist named lived in a nearby town, met a Protes- Anselmo: "He talks to his fellow- tant evangelist and asked him to go tribesmen in the Mam Janguage so to Comalapa and explain the contents 918

1924J NEWS FROIlI MANY LANDS

of the book to her brother. The first The owner of the 'l'estament is noW in day the evangelist was there, which charge of that work, a voluntary was August 20, 1919, the Indian and worker, a farmer by day and a his own family and that of his brother preacher by night, conducting four -ten in all- accepted Christ as their or five services weekly." Saviour, threw their images away, and the man himself, who was then A Paraguayan Politician about fifty-five years old, quit drink- ing. Feeling that his people ought F ERNEST DIEM, of the Inland to have a fitting place of worship, the • South America Mission, writes Indian who bought the Bible eighteen of a prominent politician of Paraguay, years ago, started to put up a chapel, who was converted six months ago: which has been built little by little "He is now a baptized member of the by their own labor and at their own Church, a regular attendant at all expense. Rev. R. R. Gregory says, of the services, and a faithful personal "The very best workmanship has worker. He is, of course, of the better gone into the building. I have not class and is intelligent and well seen an Indian house to compare educated. Members of his class do with it." not attend the meetings in the mis- sion, and are utterly indifferent as A Torn Testament to the claims of the Gospel, though most of them are not strong Catholics T HE Bible House of Los Angeles and are very friendly with us. Lately has received from its represen- Don Molina, the politician, has been tative in Managua, Nicaragua, the appointed by the Governor as vice- following account of one of its pub- president of the City Council. While lications, "the Underscored Spanish perhaps it ought not to be sought New Testament": "It was given to after by Christians, one may be greata family in Managua years ago, but ly used of God in such a capacity. they had no use for it and finally J-olast week the Catholic priest filed a threw it in with a pile of rubbish to petition with the Council for a monthbe burned. A little girl and her ly gift for the upkeep of the mother from the country happened "Church." Mr. Molina decided that to be visiting with that family and as long as he was on the Council it the little girl picked up the cast-off couldn't be. He asked his fellow- B~ok and took it with her as a play- councilmen why, since the Governthmg. The mother soon took posses- ment received absolutely no benefit sion of the girl's treasure and upon from the Church, should they give arrival at their little hut put it up money which might be used for a beton a shelf, to be used leaf by leaf, to ter purpose 1 The petition was roll her cigarettes in. One day the turned down. husband, a drunken vicious fellow, the terror of the district, happened to EUROPE see the Book and ordered his wife to put it aside as he wanted to read it. A Wireless Peace Message Day by day he devoured the contents of the remaining pages and in the ON behalf of more than four million reading was joined by another "bad- school children of Great Britain, man, " also a drunkard, and very the League of Nations Union sent handy with knife and gun. Their the following wireless greeting to the conversion was the beginning of a children of the rest of the world on great work. This happened six years Saturday, Juue 28th, the Fifth Anago. We now have a congregation niversary of the signing of the where they live, a goodly number of Covenant of the League of Nations: baptized believers and I have preached to congregations of sixty and eighty. We,. the children of Great Britain, greet the chIldren of all the other countries of the world. Today, the 28th of June, is the fifth birthday of the Oovenant of the League of Nations. Let UB all in every country learn

to love and understand each other. Let us a number of high school pupils began help people to see that all the world must for the first time to read their Bibles. be united so that the League shall be the In Sart, the meetings were held in Family of Nations with no one left out or a dance hall and many confessed unhappy or hungry. This is what God our Christ. At Bruges, during a national Father in Heaveu wants for all His children, holiday, seventeen young people stood then war shall cease and there shall be peace up and consecrated themselves to and good will among men. Christ. One colporteur who took two years of training in the Bible School Scotch Religious Conditions sold a thousand New Testaments and forty Bibles in one year, besides dis- RECENTLY published statistics tributing many tracts and leading a show that 36~ per cent of the number to Christ. people of Scotland are outside the churches. The communicants of the In other places the ground is hard Church of Scotland represent more and requires much prayerful cultivathan one quarter the entire adult tion before the Good Seed will take population, and those of the United root. Many priests openly and secret- Free Church 18 per cent. While the ly oppose the giving of God's Word adult population has grown in twenty to the people. They fear the effect years by more than seven per cent, of Bible teaching. Some of the the communicant rolls of the two evangelical Christians are sorely great Scottish churches have increased persecuted but they remain steadby less than five per cent. In twenty fast. Many who were formerly hostile years the Roman Catholic population are now reading the Bible and are has increased from something more attending gospel meetings. There is than 8 to 12 1-3 per cent of the total among the people more manifest oppopulation, and this increase is almost position to Protestantism than to the entirely due to immigration. In those Word of God. centers where the Roman Catholic immigrants have settled, their influence Many more places could be occupied has been exercised to the disintegra- as mission centers if the Belgian tion of Scottish Sunday observance, Gospel Mission funds were sufficient and has given rise to many social and to meet the necessary expense. "In religious anxieties. The two great spite of the lack of workers," writes churches in Scotland have increased one reporter, "the Lord is shaking in forty years by 34 per cent, whereas Flanders awake." the adult population has increased by 49 per cent. On the other hand, Is Germany Turning to God 1 during the four years, 1919-22, the churches have enrolled more young UNDER this heading Rev. R. Boyd communicants than in any previous Morrison writes in The Life of four years of their history, and the Faith of conditions which he has proportion of these young communi- noticed recently in passing through cants to the general growth of adult Germany. He says: "A great repopulation bears the high percentage vival movement has for some time of 56 as against about 52 ten years been springing up among Lutherans, ago. affecting not so much the clergy as the rank and file of the people. Num- Belgian Gospel Mission bers having become truly converted and, finding the poverty of the mes- TENT evangelistic campaigns in sages from many of the pulpits, have, Belgium were conducted in several without severing themselves from the centers last summer with very en- churches, organized meetings of their couraging results. At IJiege, boys own. These gatherings are of the and girls joined a special Bible class. most inspiring kind. Led by laymen, About two hundred people attended as a rule, they are marked by freedom the meetings at Huy, near Liege, and from sectarianism, freedom from for-

NEWS FRO:'.! MANY LANDS

mality in worship, hearty singing of Taglialatela points out in the Chris- evangelistic hymns, spiritual fervour, tian Advocate that this is not a keenest interest and a real revival victory for the Romanists, though spirit. Religious work is everywhere they claim it as such: "First, the growing rapidly. The sale of Catholics did not succeed in their Christian literature has greatly in- claim that religious teaching should creased, and the circulation of be given only by people authorized Christian magazines is ever widening. by the Church-that is by the priests.

In no past year of history have so Gentile declared that any regular many people in Germany been con- teacher formally showing his willing- verted and baptized as in this year. ness to give this instrtlction would Such are testimonies borne by the be appointed for it. The result of representative of a great printing this was, and is, now, that Protestant house and a pastor with whom I con- teachers, too, and others who sympa- versed lately." thize with Christianity but do not ac- cept the dogmatic structure given it Revival in Czecho-Slovakia by the church, teach religion to the T HERE is no spot in Europe to- boys and girls of Italy.·Further day, says a writer in the Christian World, "more filled with the joy teachers and pupils have started to of God than Czecho-Slovakia. The discuss freely the different interprenew religions movement is so pro- tations of Christianity. '1'he agent of nonnced that the situation is amazing. the British and Foreign Bible Society, Tn February, 1920, after attaining resident in Rome, has said that he has freedom from Austria, a large number never received so many requests for the Testament and portions of it as of Czech Roman Catholic priests, since this new law was enacted. The who had long been chafing under the same thing applies to the other autocratic rule of the Vatican, sent Protestant publishing houses in the to the Pope a series of demands for demand for Protestant literature, church reform. On these demands which is greatly sought after by being refused, upwards of 170 of the teachers in every province of Italy."

priests seceded from the Church of Rome, married, and settled down in Refugee Students in Greece their parishes. They have been fol- WHEN Dr. Landes, the General lowed by over a million of the people Secretary of the World's Sunin 108 parishes, and a new body day School Association visited Greece called "The Czecho-Slovak Church" in March, he met a group of Greek and Armenian students from the has been c-reated. They have re- School of Religion of Constantinople, nounced belief in trans-substantiation. who, because of their nationality, had given up the confessional, ceased to been obliged to leave Constantinople ascribe divine honors to the virgin and were continuing their studies in Mary as the "mother of God," and Athens. Inasmuch as these students they make the Bible the sole text book are all ardent Christians and preof religious instruction in their paring to give their lives to Christian work, arrangements were made to schools. They have renounced all al- have ten of them give foul' months of legiance to the Pope and have been excommunicated. "

Religious Teaching in Italy their summer time to organize Sun- day-schools in the refugee camps THE new minister of education in located in and around Athens and Italy, Court Casati, has recently Saloniea. Over a million Greeks and declared his purpose to maintain the Armenians are now to be found in religious' instruction introduced into these camps. A letter received at the the schools by his predecessor, Profes- World's Association headquarters sor Giovanni Gentile. Professor A. from one of these students working 5

in the Salonica District says: "There guages, and religions. I was longest is a whole community here from in Kenya, an English colony five times Pontus in Asia Minor on the coast of as large as the state of Virginia. the Blaek Sea. They are Greek Evan- There were at least a dozen nations gelieal Pr(}testants. We helped them and languages in Kenya, not to speak organize a church in a house and also of other differenees in the people. a Sunday-school for the children; the Another striking thing is the improvewhole town is now a refugee Protes- ment in the eondition of women. The tant town. An appeal has gone to men used to do the fighting and the the Greek government officials for a women the work. Of their own acplaee of worship and they have eon- cord this has stopped: a great step sented to the use of the old Moslem forward. There are government mosque." workers going about showing people how to raise things better. 'l'he na- AFRICA tives raise good tobacco and eotton. In one eountry the production of Thirsty Souls in Egypt cotton is growing appreeiably. Eng- land is determined to raise her own PERCY K. ALLEN, speaking in cotton. The one thing that struck London on the importanee of me on the way down the coast is the Christian literature for Moslems, re- determination of the natives to have minded his audienee that, at the Nile an education. They are going to have ,Mission Press in Cairo, all the staff it. I went out in the country and and workers meet together for prayer saw what the people themselves are and seek God's blessing on the day's doing. ¥issionary students have work. Goo is honored from the very started schools. In one school forty start at the Press, Mr. Allen told of or fifty students were being taught. a visit which he and Dr. Zwemer -Record of ChrisMan Work. made to the Al-Azhar University in Cairo, with their pockets full of Abyssinian Moslems Won literature, which they were able to give away quite freely. He was TWENTY years ago a prominent llstonished at the readiness of the sheik of Amara, led by what he people to reeeive the books. The same thought to be a vision, began preachthing happened at a market meeting ing to Moslems from the Koran. But four hundred miles up country from in his studies of the Koran he so con- Cairo, and also in other places. He stantly ran across references to the urged that this is the great day of Bible that he thought it wise to proopportunity, saying "Vherever you cure a copy from the Swedish mission go in Egypt, you cannot help being for closer examination. Thereafter struck with the time t.hat has been he began gradually to draw away oeeupied and money that has been from the Koran to the Bible and was spent in bringing water to these accused of heresy by his Moslem acpeople. In the same way God is quaintances. Brought before King wanting to bring the Water of Life Menelik in 1907 he was ordered to to all these thirsty souls." present his opinions in debate with learned Moslems. The result was his IDlpression. of Africa Today exoneration and a royal permission to teach Moslems of Abyssinia where SPEAKING at Hampton Institute and when he wished. But further of his recent visit to Africa, Dr. contact with Christians brought him James H. Dillard, president of the to the evangelical faith and he was Jeanes and Slater Funds, said: "The baptized by an Abyssinian priest, thing that impressed me most in taking the name of N oaje KriS'tos Africa was the tremendous variety of (" Christ '8 own possession"). The nations. They differ among them- Swedish mission at Addis Ababa selves more than the nations of Europe–in habits, customs, lan-

U24] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepened his Christian knowledge. by white missionaries. The white Being a powerful preacher he soon missionaries make regular trips began to draw Mohammedans to through the country to help and en- Christ. His more intimate disciples courage the native evangelists. Not he appointed leaders, apportioning long ago a native Christian went to the country into districts with a teach these people and he was eaten. leader for each district. His death The cannibals are punished very checked the movement, but it is esti- severely by the Government when mated that about seven thousand have they are convicted of this practice, through his preaching come out of and so the evil is somewhat less preva- Islam to Christianity. The testimony lent. In spite of this danger, howof all acquainted with these new ever, there is no lack of volunteers Christians agrees as to their great for the work. On one trip of superresponsiveness to Christian truth. vision Mr. Grisset, of the station, brought in three almost starved How Christianity Spreads skeletons of orphans. Their mothers had been killed by a leopard and WRITING of an extended tour in their fathers were almost dead with his district in Southern Nigeria, sleeping sickness. As soon as they a missionary of the Church Mission- are restored to health they will be ary Society thus explains the wonder- placed in Christian families and ful growth of the Christian trained to be sent back to their own community that is to be found today: people as missionaries.-Continent. "Being a trading people, they visit other .places and see something of South Africa and Missions Christianity. Or it may be that a Christian comes and stays in the town REV. NELSON BITTON, secretary and introduces the gospel message. of the London Missionary Generally young men are the first to Society, has been spending the aubecome interested. They go about in tumn in South Africa at the invitaegbes (companies), and what one does tion of the Congregational Union of the others want to copy. These com- that country. He stated before startpaniesmay number anything from ten ing that the purpose of his visit was, to one hundred. The faith and as quoted in the Christian Century, knowledge of the inquirers are but "to arouse interest in the world-wide small now; but if we get a teacher work of the London Missionary to occupy such a place (and in my Society among all Congregational district there are dozens of places bodies in South Africa. These, it like this) we will have a church, must be remembered, are roughlY congregation, and a mission station divided into three groups, the white going strong in a few years. The congregations, the colored 'churches, converts will be baptized and all will which are self-supporting and se1£- be willing to pay something towards governed, and the native churches, the support of the teacher, and thus founded by the London Missionary the place will become self-support- Society which are affiliated with the Congregational Union. I am hoping ing. " that as a result of the visit, an auxili- ary will be established which will Cannibals Still in Africa provide for an annual tour of the South African churches by a mission- T HE Mekae people of Africa are ary from one of our fields elsewhere. more fond of human flesh than It is felt that there is a need to link they are of pork, writes Dr. Alfred up church thought and life there, B. Lippert, engaged in medical work, both white, colored and native, with Ebolowa, Cameroun. For several the missionary work of the Church years missionary work has been going throughout the world. If, for inon among these people, but mainly through native Christians supervised

stance, a missionary from Papua can taking place that will ultimately bring home to South Africa some- make their lot brighter and happier. thing of the problems of his work and In old days it was almost impossible the needs of his people the whole out- for women to become Christians, but look of the Church will be broadened. now reports from missions show that This type of work, too, will also serve the number, of women conyerts is to draw closer the spiritual links between Great Britain and South steadily on the increase. One mission Africa." tells of more women converts than men in the past three years."

A Oentnry in Zululand Many Jews Leave Palestine I N connection with the Natal Cen- MIGRATION figures of Palestine tenary, Ilanga lase Natal, a native have been rather disconcerting newspaper, points out the striking to Zionist leaders in recent months, contrast between the Zulus of 1824 statistics lately quoted in the House and those of the present day. A of Commons would indicate. J. H. hundred years ago there was not a Thomas, colonial secretary, when single native in clothes and the sight asked as to the development of Palesof white men "was a terror and a tine by Jewish immigrants said that nightmare, by which those who had in 1922, 7,844 ,Jews and 284 non-Jews seen the strange people were haunted had immigrated into Palestine, Durfor days." Where sugar cane now ing the same period 1,603 Jews and grows WR& the home of lions and 1,436 non-Jews emigrated. In 1923, elephants. Even by 1854 there were 7,42J1 Jews and 517 non-Jews imvery few Christian natives; any who migrated and 3,466 Jews and 1,481 became believers did so at the risk non-Jews emigrated. During the first of their lives. In material progress three months of 1924, 923 Jews and there has been a remarkable trans- 103 non-Jews immigrated and 893 formation. Good homes, good culti- J'ews and 178 non-Jews emigrated.- vation, a habit of steady work, though The Continent. not yet the universal rule, are by no means solitary exceptions, and there Ambitious Persian Boys has been an immense advance in education. What may not another cen- OVER four hundred boys are entury show if the Zulus take full rolled in the Tabriz Memorial advantage of the opportunities now School, Tabriz, Persia. Every day open to them of becoming a progres- there are :five chapel groups; two each sive Christian people? for the smaller Persians and Armeni- ans, and one in Turkish for the older NEAR EAST Persian boys, and the Armenian and Syrian boys too. "Nearly all of them Moslem Women Oonverts are hungry for an education," writes Rev. Burt S. Gifford. "The eager- AFTER describing the wonderful ness with which some of them seize changes that have taken place every opportunity to advance is inamong Moslem women, in an article dicative of their native ability and in the Church Missionary Outlook for possibility of development. Some of September, the Rev. W. W. Cash these lads have made wonderful says: "What I have said refers only strides forward, and are excellent in to a small proportion of the women in character and scholarship. Last year Moslem lands. There is still a large two of them went to the University body of women, invisible to the world, of North Carolina', and are doing living in harems under the old con- excellent work. One of our graduates ditions. It is true, however, that the went to America, graduated from the number 'of girls in schools is veri University of Colorado, came back in:uch on the increase, and that even here, taught several months in our among the poorer classes changes are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school, and is now on the Finance and five non-Christian villages, and thus Administration Commission' for the reach over 200 children every Sunday. Government. "

INDIA King Feisal's Bible Christian Banking in India DURIXG a visit paid by Dr. Boyd, CHRISTIAN cooperative banks are agent of the British and For- one of the agencies which various eign Bible Society in the Levant, a missions and the Y. M. C. A. have special copy of the Arabic Bible was worked together to establish in India, presented to King Feisal at Bagdad. in order to help the native Christi!J,ns to a surer economic basis and especial- "This interesting fact is related, that ly to keep them out of the clutches there lies on the king's table, where of the money lender. The bank in he keeps the books he really uses, a a little village of weavers called copy of the Bible, New Testament in- Lohargawn is a subsidiary of the cluded, that had been. presented by Christian Central Cooperative Bank the Jews of Bagdad!" Dr. Boyd re- of Cawnpore. At Lohargawn the marks: "Truly a remarkable channel preacher is the secretary of the bank, for propagating the Gospel of Jesus and the other evangelists help him in Christ-from a Jewish community to keeping up the interest in things. their Moslem king." But the decisions are usually left to the members of the bank themselves.

Sunday-schools in Syria They are responsible for the money THE Syria Sunday School Union borrowed, and for the kind of mem- was admitted as a unit of the bers they admit. Among the rules World's Sunday School Association, that they have made, with the help of at the Glasgow Convention. Its Exec- the Indian evangelists, are those preutive Committee is composed of four scribing that a member must be a missionaries elected by the United Christian and he must not retain the Missionary Conference of Syria and little lock of hair on the top of his Palestine, four Syrians elected by head which is there regarded as a the Syria Sunday-school Convention, mark of Hinduism. He must attend and the Field Secretary of theWorld's church regularly. Hc must be a con- Association. This committee meets tributor to the Church, and he must semi-annually. While its field is send his boys to the Christian school. technically that of Syria under the The rules have been enforced, too.

}<'rench mandate, correspondence' is conducted with and literature dis- Indian Christian Officials A tributed in Syria, Palestine, Mesopo- CCORDING to the Calcutta Guar- dian, among the prominent tamia and parts of Asia Minor. The great falling oil' in the number of Indian Christians in the city of Mad- students enrolled in missionary day ras today are a Judge of the High schools, due to the rise of national Court, the Judge of the City Civil schools, is causing a corresponding Court, the President of the Madras decrease in Sunday-school enrollment, Legislative Council, and the Princi- and the committee has to face in a pal of Pachiappa's College-the pre- new way the problem of reaching the mier Hindu college which, according unreached. One plan put into very to a trust deed made in bygone years, successful operation is to organize does not admit non-Hindu students bands of volunteer workers in the to the institution. The last-named boys' boarding schools, who go out fact is significant, since the govern- two by two into nearby villages on ing body is entirely Hindu. The dis- Sunday afternoon to conduct Sunday- tricts are full of highly-placed Indian schools. Ten boys in the Lebanon Christian officials. There are few . Boys' School at Suk-el-Gharb go into municipalities, triluks, or district

boards in the Madras Presidency in Of 900 persons inoculated three or which Indian Christians do not sit four have died; of some 6,000 not as elected members from a general inoculated 500 died. Within three constituency. days three members of one family have been buried within five yards of Faithful under Persecution our back fence. Yesterday one of our converts, whose wife refused to I N the village of Dayalpur, North join him in his new religion, brought India, there is a community of one her to our gate where she died in two hundred Chamars, which, as a whole, or three hours. Her people would has not only confessed Christ in not touch her, so the police had to baptism, but has undergone the most bury her, which they did in a pit rigorous persecution and loss for the along the roadside within ten yards sake of the Name. These are not of our compound walL" "rice Christians." It is no question of bakshish and blankets. Their A Christian Medical Guild witness for Christ is all the more remarkable as they are naturally timid, A SMALL number of Indian Chrisand for the first time in their history tian medical students at Agra find themselves at variance with the powerful landowners of the village. have united to form a Guild of st. As soon as their intention became known the owners of the village and Luke, and have added to their memthe adjoining land began to use every bership former students now in pracmeans in their power to prevent them tice in different parts of India. The from becoming Christians. They Guild has produced an attractive little threatened, argued, persuaded, all to card of membership with thirteen no purpose; They threatened to take names upon the roll. The objects are: their cattle, confiscate their land, (1) To bind medical men together burn their houses and take their as disciples of Christ; ( 2) to help property. After these threats had one another by prayer. The rules of been made at one large village the Guild are: (a) To pray daily; gathering, a Chamar rose and said, (b) to read some portion of the Bible "You may take everything we have, daily; (c) to attend church every and our lives in the bargain, but we Sunday if possible; (d) to be regular are determined to embrace Christiani- in partaking of the Lord's Supper. ty." Persecution of many kinds, A Bible class for the Guild is held extending into the smallest details of every fortnight by Miss A. F. Wright, daily life, has followed their baptism, the principal of the Queen Victoria but they have not wavered. High School, Agra.

Surrounded by Plague Child Widows of India REV. C. G. ELSAM, Disciples T HE last government census of missionary in Maudaha, India, India discloses that there are no writes:· "Weare literally living in less than 15,000 widows under five the midst of death here in Maudaha. years of age, 100,000 b?-tween five and The plague has spread all around us, ten, 279,000 between ten and fifteen, having been carried into the villages and over 500,000 between fifteen and by the people forsaking the town of twenty. The one encouraging fact Maudaha. About five hundred per- in this black picture is that the figure sons have died of plague in the last for the smallest of these poor childthree months, approximately eight widows, those under five years old, per cent of the population in our im- represents a decrease on the last cenmediate vicinity. None of our Chris- sus, when the figure was 17,70:;. The tians have had the disease. This is Missionary Herald, which gives these proof of the efficacy of inoculation. figures, quotes the Dnyanoda.ya ~ We earnestly commend to all Europelms in India, officials and non· officials (espedany

19~4J NEWS FROM "MANY LANDS

leisured English ladies, who can do much), in the sale of the paddy harvest. to Swarajists and Liberals, to reformers and Denied education in the past, Burmese pundits, to missionaries and Indian Chris- girls are now beginning to avail them- ti:m leaders all alike, these heart-breaking selves eagerly of the government – figures, behind which there lie untold sor- schools for women established by the rOW8 and sufferings of nearly a million of English. Marriage is in Burma an our helpless sisters in India, everyone of absolutely free contract, in which the them a challenge to India's boasted advance position, the obligations, and the in culture, civilization, and political state- rights of the two contracting parties craft_ They are figures which constitute a are equal. This is particularly shown loud call to every one of us to join forces in the disposition of property. with all who are patriotically-minded enough to feel the stinging shame of this blot on All property belonging to a woman In{lia'8 fair name. before marriage belongs to her abso- lutely, but all profits arising from Me:morial to Ram.abai the investment of property of either husband or wife, or the earnings T HE trustees of the Ramabai Mukti made by business or labor, constitute Mission at their last meeting voted "joint property," which neither one to establish a memorial to Pandita can deal with or alienate without the Ramabai, and agreed "that a Bible consent of the other. Institute would be a fitting memorial to one who loved the Word, labored Chinese Christians in BurDla for the Word, and strove to glorify the Word, and if it were left to the A VERY superior class of Chinese choice of the late Pandita, they have live and trade in Burma in large no" hesitation" in concluding where her numbers, and many of them have choice would lie." The trustees re- become Christians. When American quest prayer "that the children of Baptist missions went to Burma over God all over the world may be moved one hundred years ago the Chinese to supply the necessary funds for the were there. They were attracted to erection and maintenance of a Bible the Gospel from the first. They arc Institute which will be in Poona or more receptive to Christian teaching near Kedgaon, and that men and than when they are at home in their women equipped mentally and own 'land, and they occupy a strategic spiritually and who have studied the place in the economic life of Burma. Word at the feet of the Master, be led Rangoon has a larger Chinese popula- to volunteer their services to teach in tion than native Burman, and the the Ramabai Memorial Bible Insti- smallest jungle village has for its tute. " business man a Chinaman. The Bur- mans trust them implicitly and the The Free Women of Bur:ma. trust is merited. For years there has been a Chinese church in Rangoon and WHILE the Burmese man has, by Mr. Douglass baptized about thirty in Bassein in the early days of the " force of the combined influences work there. The Chinese of Rangoon of Buddhism and climate, become maintained a mission school and either an indolent, harmless monk, Christian hostel for many years at or an easy-going amiable, pleasure- their own expense. About five years loving countryman, the Burmese ago the one hundred or more converts woman, influenced in no less degree at Bassein put up a school building by religion, untrammeled by conven- at their own expense, and after the tion, and gifted with freedom of Mission had paid for the transporta- action from her earliest youth, has tion" of two young graduates of developed into an individual of Swatow Academy in China, the marked -intelligence and strong Chinese of Bassein and Mandalay as- character. The women are the traders sumed their support. Now the loyal of the country; with them large con- , tracts are often made by government offici;tls. They keep the stalls in the bazaars, and they aid their husbands

group of Chinamen in Mandalay has and Europe, Teapot Dome disclosure'S built the first Chinese church building -all these are factors in producing in Burma. They have an excellent a growing skepticism regarding sobuilding and have given liberally for called 'Christian civilization. One its construction, but the work is sore- expression of the new patriotism was ly in need of funds. the organization four months ago of a Chinese Ku Klux Klan, or 'Order A Buddhist Priest Finds Peace of the Three K 's' as it is called in the vernacular. Its professed aims are A Tibetan Buddhist priest who for as noble and beneficent as those of many years had sought to find of its American counterpart. As in relief from the burden of his sins and America it proposes simply to insist power to overcome them, spent several -secretly, of course-on Chinese beyears in fruitless pilgrimage in India ing good Chinese. It has adopted the and, after his return to Tibet, learned regalia as well as the name of our Arabic and read the Koran, but found American KKK movement." no light. Then a Tibetan peddling merchant, who, having sold his wares Thousands of Testaments in India, was presented with a Gospel of Luke in the border town of Ghoom, REV. W. S. STRONG, sub-agency gave it to this priest on his return. He secretary for North China of the was so stirred by what he read that American Bible Society, wrote in the he left his monastery, alleging an- late summer: "General Feng's men other pilgrimage. After about eight- are busy these days. When not drilleen days' journey on foot, he arrived ing, they are making roads; and one at the town of Ghoom, very weary benefit we will have as it result of the and footsore but with great longings Fengtien Chihli war scare is that a to know more about Jesus. The system of roads will soon connect Pekmissionaries had ,the great joy of ing with J ehol, with Lanhsien on the opening up the Word of God to him Peitaiho Line, and the extension of and he found the peace which he had the Western system. I had a long so .hopelessly sought for so many talk with our old friend Mr. Frank years. Yung Tao as to the needs at General Feng's army camps. He very readily OHINA fell in with my idea, and at once bought 2,000 New Testaments for the A Chinese Ku Klu", Klan Nanyuan Camp. He will be up here on Friday next, and we will then EUGENE E. BARNETT, Y. M. talk about needs in other camps. He C. A. secretary in Shanghai, is is convinced that without Scriptures quoted in The Christian Century as among the Christians there can be no saying that the same nationalistic strong church; and he feels therefore spirit that is felt so strongly in that this army church will mean a America is now rampant in China. great deal both to China and to the "In America we call it 100 per cent Christian Church in general through- Americanism," says Mr. Barnett. out China." "Foreigners in China 'are likely to call the same thing here by balder This reference to Mr. Yung Tao names-narrow nationalism, anti- and his purchase of 2,000 New Testaforeign feeling, anti-Christian senti- ments recalls his former wholesale ment. In certain quarters of China purchases of Scripture'S. It is he who, it is undoubtedly each and all of these during the past decade, after finding things. The prestige of 'Christian efforts to uplift his countrymen nations' has not been so low in China through physical, social, and intelfor many years, The European war, lecfual channels were not effective, the Versailles treaty, American took up the study of religions. Thus movies, the cabled news of strikes, led to the Bible, he was won by it, lynchings and violence in America

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and, even before he himself became a Modernizing Nanking baptized Christian, bought 5,000 and MRS. GEORGE E. RITCHEY, 10,000 Bibles and Testaments at a missionary of the Disciples ·time and distributed them to his Church, writes of these changes which friends, to officials, and to teachers. she has seen in the historic Chinese city of Nanking during the four Chinese Girls' Idea of God years which she and her husband A MISSIONARY, conducting a have spent there: "The famous old class on the Apostles' Creed for Drum Tower that was the center of a group of Chinese young women filth and hovels and unkept graves, teachers, reports that when discuss- many of them with the coffins exing the conception of God she asked posed, is now the center of an at- tractive little park with flowers and them, "When you pray to God, in shrubs and winding walks. Electric what way do you think of Him 1" lights are on many of the main streets One girl named "Loving Vhtue" where before small kerosene lamps said "It is sometimes as if He were were used with little success. An on a throne, very high up, and very ordinance has been passed prohibitfar off. It is all beautiful, but I can ing beggars from the streets. The only see up as far as His shoulders. city is caring for them outside the I can nBver see His race, it is too city wall. Two blocks from our home wonderful and too far away. And are large mat sheds where hundreds then at other times I don't think of the very poor go daily to buy rice of Him as a person outside myself at at a mere pittance. This work has been carried on the last two winters Whom I am looking; it is as if a by philanthropic business men of the shutter goes down between me and city. All of these enterprises have the whole world. I don't realize any- been at the initiative of the Chinese thing round me, I am all closed in but only the influence of Christianity with Him. It is not a case of God could have brought them about." and myself, it is all together in my heart"~there she brokeofl' and said, "I can't explain it, only that the Attacking Chinese Illiteraey shutter goes down, and closes us both T HE Chinese Ambassador, Sao-Ke in." Alfred Sze, was awarded the de- gree of LL.D. by Syracuse University Another girl said: "When I lead in June. In his addresB at Commence· in prayer I always think of God, but ment, Dr. Sze said in part: "An when I pray by myself I think of American university graduate, Y. C. Jesus, and He is always there ready James Yen, has worked out a system to listpn to me."

D. V. :8. S. in China and Korea whereby he hopes to educate China's illiterate millions for democracy in a I N 16 provinces in China there are decade. His plan was to compile a 2,000 Daily Vacation Bible Schools, vocabulary of the most frequently.

1,000 of which are in the province of used characters in the spoken lan- Shantung. IJast summer about 2,000 guage so that the illiterate would not students gave their vacation (July have to waste time on characters that and Aug.) to help carryon these they would not use. A selection of schools. These volunteer teachers one thousand foundation characterEi have an experience of self-denying was made and under Yen's direction service which is invaluable to them four readers have been prepared, each and to the work. In Korea there reader containing twenty-four lessons are 250 D. V. B. S. conducted by a designed for twenty-four days of the Korean Committee representing the month. It is designed, therefore, World Association along with the that the illiterate may complete the Korean Christian forces. course in four readers, in four months

of classroom work at one and one- sent two representatives to Japan.

half hours each day. The readers Mr. Miyazaki spoke at the second completed, Yen's next problem was General Meeting of the Chinese to have the system adopted. A pub- Council in Shanghi. The Christians licity campaign was started in Chan- of China were second to none in their gsha, the capital of Hunan. A sympathy for Japanese Christians committee of seventy members, in- who suffered in the earthquake. This cluding business men, teachers and sympathy took the form of substantial students was organized. Parades and gifts. This improved relationship mass meetings were held with the between the Christians of China and result that teams of leaders were Japan is a matter of great and last- organized and sent out to register ing importance.

students from seventy-five districts.

In three afternoons 1,200 pupils were Japanese Courtesy registered. So far the work has been MISSIONARIES in Japan have successful, and is now being carried reported that they have been to other cities. Volunteer teachers shown much courtesy and kindness have enlisted to serve without pay, even in these recent months. A strikand in the citv of Chefoo the new ing illustration of this is given in a slogan 'Make Chefoo one hundred per letter from Rev. Royal R .. Fisher, cent literate within five years' is well Baptist missionary in Yokohama, who on the way toward accomplishment." writes: " We very much fear that reports with you have greatly falsi- JAPAN.KOREA fied the state of things here. Reports Japan's Christian Council of attacks on Americans I can brand as utterly false; not a friend of mine A N interesting summary of the has experienced anything but the activities carried on by the kindliest treatment during all these National Christian Council of Japan weeks of possible trouble. The work has suffered. America's position of since its organization in November, moral leadership has been compro- 1923, is given by the Japan Evange- mised and it is going to be hard to list. The work of reconstruction begun by the Federation of Chris- regain the confidence of many here. tian Missions in cooperation with the However, most of the people under- Federation of Christian Churches stand, although a noisy group have was taken over by the Council and a tried to make trouble. Our own asremarkably full survey of post-earth- sociates in the work have been most quake conditions was published in cordial and sympathetic and have the Japan Advertiser. At the same even been more than ordinarily kind. time other activities undertaken by The authorities have bBen worried for the first National Council have been fear some fanatic might 'start somefaithfully carried out. Commissions .on Education, Social Serviee,-Litera- thing' and we have been well watched ture, International Relations and over. The' police in Sendai were Evangelism have already accom- most kind in taking extra precautions for our family, as I have had to be plished considerable work. Mr. K. away most of the time; their detec- Miyazaki, a full-time Japanese sec- tives have kept a close watch of our retary eminently fitted for the posi- house. All in all, it would be hard tion has been secured. to find a people who could have been The organization of this National nicer to us during these trying weeks Christian Council has made possible and months. Reports of secession a friendly relationship with the Chris- from American support of our work tians of China throug-h the National have been grossly exaggerated; this Christian Council of China, previous- . has been talked of only by a few noisy ly impossible. The Chinese Council free lances who would have most to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gain from a break·up of the regular its only rule of faith and practice, the churches. Our leaders have been deity and atonement of Jesns Christ staunch as steel to us. " as its only hope, and the consoEdation of over·churched communities into a NORTH AMERICA union church as its motto. It is not a new denomination, but a cooperative Broadcasting World News fellowship with membership from many evangelical churches. Any min· RADIO "fans" should listen in to ister of evangelical faith that believes the broadcasting of World News firmly in the Bible may become a from Station W F B H (273 meter member. The Pioneer of a New Era, wave length), New York City. The publishl)d at Arnold's Park, Iowa, is Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis· the official organ of the Conference, sions has appointed Rev. Ernest F. and i& edited by Rev. R. Lee Kirk· Hall, D.D., to have charge of the land, D.D. broadcasting, under the title "World Neighborhood News," for half an Gospel Need in Oregon hour on Friday afternoons at 3: 30. Among the.subjects already presented DR. W. O. FORBES, who is now in this broadcasting are: ' , Christian superint.ending Sunday – school Silk Worms in China," "Medical missions in southern· Oregon, describes Miracles in India, " , 'Missionary Oregon's four southeastern counties as Athletics in the Philippines," "Chris· still "a spiritual wilderness." These tian Progress in Brazil," "The Pres· counties cover as much territory as ent War in China," "The Story of the whole state of Indiana, but the ~'eng, China's Christian GeneraL" population-35,OOO in all-is not yet above au average of one person to Reports will be given of conditions every square mile of space. The and work in various foreign countries, largest town numbers only 2,500 peo· especially China and Siam, the mis· pIe, and there are but four other mu· sion study topics for this year, and in nicipalities in the region which have South America where the Montevideo as many as 1,000 residents. The popu· Congress is to be held in April, 1925. lation is, therefore, almost entirely Stories for the "Children's Hour" rural. The people arc by no means will also be furnished by the Board of poverty.stricken, for dairy farming, Foreign Missions. grazing and logging afford a very sub· stantial basis of economic life, but the This is the first attempt by any section is isolated and there are prac· church to broadcast news regularly tically no facilities for travel. The from foreign mission fields and it is gospel missionaries resident in the hoped that it will prove to be valuable region are few indeed, and they reach enough to warrant its continuance. only a very small fraction of the popu· Letters will be appreciated by the lation in consequence. Dr. Forbes Board and the Radio Station if the says, "The inhabitants are growing plan is approved by those who "listen up in practical heathenism. More in." The Station address is WFBH, itinerant missionaries are urgently Majestic Hotel, 72d Street and Cen· needed.' '-The Continent. tral Park West, New York City. MOrD1onisD1 in Idaho UndenoD1inational Conference T HAT Mormon infl.uence is growing AN American Conference of Unde· rapidly in Idaho is graphically nominational Churches which was shown by a map prepared by Profes· incorporated one year ago with seven SOl' Deich,· of Gooding College, re· ministers, and several laymen, has ferred to in an article in The Chris· now about one hundred pastors and tian InteUigellcer, which states; "In evangelist.s rvith churches and state all southern Idaho, one third of the snperintendents in several states. The conference has been established UJlon the principles of taking the Bible as

population is Mormon. Most of the adequate, however, and in many cases communities of the eighteen counties there are no schools within a reasonon the map contain a Mormon popula- able distance of communities of contion running from twenty-five per siderable size. The enforcement of cent to ninety per cent of the total. compulsory attendance laws is un- The Evangelical work is badly handi- thought of. From one half to two capped by the over-churching of small thirds of the present generation of towns. This fractionalizes the non- school age children are not attending Mormon population and leaves the any school. Of those who do attend, Mormon church in possession of the larg<~ llumbers drop out before they community appeal. As the latter have completed the third grade. The stresses amusements, particularly rllral schools only try to meet a bare dancing, a goodly number of Evan- sixth-gTade requirement, usually fifthgelical Christian young people are at- grade requirements are barely met. tracted to it. When the depressing You ask why such conditions exist; spiritual influence of large blocs of ,Vhat seems to me to be the answer is Mormons is considered, it is clear that that the dominating religious influunless countervailing measures are ences have not demanded or even entaken, real Christianity in southeast- couraged educational opportunities, ern Idaho and similar sections of but rather more frequently have opother states, faees depletion and de- posed anything tending toward progfeat. The only cure for this condition ress. Protestant efforts are already is to be found in reciprocal exchange accomplishing much." of churches on a large scale, in a marked increase of all missionary and GENERAL church extension appropriations for the building of adequate churches and The Church and War community hOllses, especially the latter, and the elevation of ministerial THE influence exerted on public personnel to a much higher standard opinion by the Protestant Church than the 10(;al resources of the field in the matter of popularizing the conwill permit." ception of a warless world has been emphasized by the Christian Century, In Southern Louisiana whieh says: "Since the beginning of t.his year this has become a matter of FRANK E. TOMLIN, of the M. E. grave public concern. The action of Church, South, writes; " The students at Indianapolis,and later in other places, served to crystallize the French population of southern Louisi- issue for the churches. Churches of ana is estimated at approximately all communions continue to go on 300,000. Some of the conditions with record as unalterably opposed to the which we are faeed in the work among present war system. With the churchthem today are (a) an almost unbe- es alive, the stirring of a large portion lievable amount of illiteracy.; (b) a of the nation has followed in less than lack of illeals, depenrlability, and a six months. The first impulse of the sense of regard for obligations; (e) newspaper:; in dealing with this new indolence and lack of ambition; (d) situation was to deride and brand it. superstitions and false notions; (e) But it is noticeable that, in all save carly marriage and inordinately large the out-and-out jingo papers, the profamilies, and along with that (f) pov- miscuous htlrling of hard names has erty and insanitary living conditions. almost ceased. This change of tone is Illitera.cy running as high as one hun- at once an evidence of the progress of dred per cent is not uncommon in the movement and of the influence rural communities. There. are public that the Church really holds in the· schools, of conrse, and some are doing American community." good work. Facilities are far from

MISSJrONARY

The History of the Wesleyan Methodist a full account of the conflict between the Christian Church and the slave Missionary Society. By G. G. Findlay, owners of the West Indies. Volume D.D., and W. W. Holdsworth, M.A., B.D. III describes the founding of the in- 5 vols. 18s per volnme. The Epworth Press. London. 1921-1925.

These portly volumes, averagiug dependent Methodist Churches of some 500 pages each, not only chron- A~stralia and New Zealand, together iele the history of the Wesleyan Meth- wIth the memorable missionary tri- odist Missionary Society, but they umphs of Wesleyan missionaries in the likewise report the outstanding events barbaric and cannibal islands of the of the spread of the faith of the Wes- southern Pacific. Volume IV tells the leys in North America and Europe, as scarcely less interesting st.ory of the well as in the British extensions in Society's work in South and Central Australia and New Zealand. Volume Africa and of Methodist expansion in V completes the work intended origi- Europe, together with the establish- naUy as part of the centenary cele- ment at home of its Women's Auxilbration of the Society, held in 1913. iary. The final volume, just pub- With the exileption of the earlier lished, is devoted to the missions in work of the Church Missionary So- Ceylon, India and China, "where tre- ciety, these volumes constitute the mendous problems have been faced finest history of a separate Foreign and results achieved which have laid Missionary Society yet published-a a firm foundation for the triumphs of worthy output of more than a decade the future. The men and women of diligent collation of manuscript through whom this progress has been records, careful examination of in- won stand vividly out from these nmperable missionary periodicals, nu- pages. and native churches and native merous volumes by missionaries and Christians have their place of honor."

a general survey of other more re- The editor adds a detailed chronolog- mote sources of varied information. ical table which conneCts the mis- Though the lamented Dr. Findlay sionary history with events. of the and his talented daughter were so time-a valuable feature of the book.

central in the earlier period of pro- When we compare these five vol- duction, the chief collaborator is Mr. urnes, the equal number of even fuller Holdsworth, who not only reedited volumes of the Church Missionary the material left by Dr. Findlay, but Society's History, the scarcely less who has given unity and a clear relief Valuable history, issued by the Lonto the long record 0:1' Wesleyan mis- don Missionary Society, not to men- sionary activities. tion the fine volumes recording the In a later number of the REVIEW achievements of the Society for the an article will appear based on the Propagation of the Gospel and the work as a whole. Volume I was writ- B~itish and Foreign Bible Society, ten by Dr. Findlay, and contains an WIth the sketchy or antiquated histo- account of the century's development ries published by our great American of the Society at home and its earliest missionary societies, we can only hang missions, resulting in the establish- our heads in shame and hope that ment of the Methodist Church in the some speedy action may be taken by United States and Canada. In Vol- the older and larger societies of the ume II we find the stirring history of United States to remedy this great their missions in the West Indies, and defect and so supply our churches 933

with the inspiring accounts of what Mexico to two favorites who proved to our brethren and sisters abroad have be agents of the interventionist, Mr. accomplished in the planting and up- Hearst; the granting to Colonel building of the Kingdom of God in Greene of enormous copper concesthe non-Christian world. H. P. B. sions in Sonora; the granting of per- sonal concessions to the United States Mexico, An Interpretation. Carleton Beals. Ambassador Thompson with which he 280 pp. $2.50. B. W. Huebsch. New organized the United States Banking York. 1923. Company and the Pan American Railroad Company, the arranging Mr. Beals represents the viewpoint through the Cientifico law office of of the radical Mexican of today. Since Senor Joaquin Casasus, for immense this type of ~'fexican is now in control rubber concessions to Rockefeller and and will probably be still more now Aldrich. One hundred and forty-five that Sr. Calles is elected president, it million acres were practically given is an important book for North Amer- away to twenty-eight personal friends icans to read. It is the first attempt of Diaz. It is claimed that nearly in English to interpret, the history of 300,000,000 acres were sold for ap- Mexicu from the social standpoint. proximately five cents a hectare. In addition, immense oil and mineral con- The opening chapter on "Indian cessions were made to various Amer- Heritage" is a discerning statement ican and English companies, among of the fact that the backbone of Mex- them the Guggenheim interests. The ico is still Indian. The Spanish civili- rubber concessions to Rockefeller and zation and' religion is a kind of a Aldrich in Durango ruined a great veneer, with the Indians, still confid- number of poor towns; the privileges ing in their old gods, though they may granted temporarily to the Tlahualilo be dressed in the clothes of a modern Company on the Nazas River-a comsaint. The exploitation of those In- pany which Ambassador Henry Lane dians by the r.arly conquistadores in Wilson supported with his official inthe name of the Church of Rome, is fluence–ruinerl the river-dwellers; painted with appalling details. In no the grants in Sonora, immediately re- English book of rccent years has the sold to American land companies, de- Church, beginning with the abuses of spoiled the Yaquis of their river lands, the colonial days, beEm handled so precipitating a bloody struggle that frankly and severely. has lasted down to the Obregonregime, and which co'>t the Dictator alone no Mr. Beals believes that the solution less than 510,000,000 pesos; the of the Mexican problem is social. The concessions which divided Quintana many revolutions of the past hundred Roo among a few companies led to years have rarely had social signifi- ~evolts and massacres; the timber concance. But in the revolution of Juarez cessions in the State of Mexico to the and in the one from 1910-1920-still paper factories of San Rafael and going on-the dreams of the people Anexas wrenched away the village are working toward reality. "The holdings of the district. In other locreation of an intelligent people, de- calities the ejidos were enclosed by cently fed, decently sheltered, having the nearest great landholder. practical edll<'avion in civil responsibility is the only sure road out of the Diaz's methods could not continue. morass." Madero the dreamer and spiritualist, appeared at the psychological mave- Mr. Beals describes how the modern ment. But he was no match for the foreign exploitation was fostered by reactionary forces that set themselves Diaz on top of the old Spanish ex- against them. ploitation: "The sale of the lower half of Lower California for a song The third division of the book is to Mr. Lui;; Fuller, who passed it on given to a study of thc Social Fabric. to an American coloniring company; the sale or 7,fiOO,000 acres in northern

1924J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 93b

It is a more profound study than the "That t.he missionaries had not been interesting popular study by Prof. taken into the official counsels is evi- Ross in his "Social Revolution In denced by t.he statement made by Mexico. " The chapter on the "Rise Enoch F. Bell, Associate' Secretary of of the Mexican Proletariat" shows the American Board of Commission- how the labor unions have grown into ers for l!'oreign Missions, in taking ex- great power, and what the backing of ception to Senator l!'all's sudden the Amel'jean !<'ederation of Labor has ecclesiastical interest: 'So far as I done toward defeating intervention have been able to ascertain, our mis- movements in the United States. sionaries in Mexico do not suffer any The chapter on "The Aristocracy" disability or persecution either from gives revolting descriptions of the the Government or from non-govern- immorality and weakness of this class, mental sources. I cannot say that our developed largely during the Diaz ad- work has been seriously handicapped ministration. by any provisions of the Mexican con- The" Poreign Invasion" is treated stitution or laws passed thereunder.

without gloves. The foreigners have, I don't think that our government through the centuries, controlled the would ever be justified in demanding economic life, and hence the people. that the constitution of Mexico be But, aside from the early Church fa- changed to suit our tastes …. Under thers, none have seriously attempted no circumstances would we, the repre- to help the people to adjust them- sentatives of American churches, allow selves to the trying facts of their dis- our missionary interests to be so close- rupted social medium; and the ly tied up to those of political and people's own governing aristocracy financial interest that are involved in during historic crises have always Secretary Pall's 'letter….. ' "

stood on the side of the invader. The While one cannot agree with a numforeigners have little interest in the ber of positions taken in the book, it l-fexican or his fate, and though large- is an important contribution to the ly responsible for much of his present discussion of the Mexican Question.

sordid condition, they consider him s. G. I. worthless.

From the days of the Spanish cava- In the Land of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. lier to the modern American foreign E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell and residents have been largely domposed Whit~. Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922.

of the adventurous get-rich-quick-type, This book by Dr. Miller, of the Disdevoid of moral principle or social ciples Mission in the Central Provresponsibility, inces in India, merits very high praise. 'rhere are no dull places in it. The The very ~evere strictures on Amer- author has come very close to the peoicans in Mexico are unhappily true ple in sympathy and service, and has so arranged his matter as to make his about many, but are unjust to a large descriptions reveal what he thinks and class who, though they maintain old knows by experience. politieal theories, yet ~till have affection for the Mexican people. A clear and .detailed statement is given con- Underlying the narrative is a somecerm~g the way the American petro- thing which makes a real missionary leum lllterests have manipulated their book of it. Without cant or melo- ~overn~ent and the Amemcan public drama the author tells of real people III th8lr efforts to control without and real animals, genuine trials and compensations, Mexico's 'enormous disappointments, all the while making supply of oil. clear that the task in which he is en- In regard to Mr. Pall's pretended gaged is one that might well command representation of missionary forces in the best talent and devotion of the asking for changes in Article 27 of the Church. The picture is wonderfullT Constitution, Mr. Beals says: true to nature. J. c. R. B. USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN HOMES HURLBUTS STORYOf THE BIBLE BY JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.l).

Recommended by all denomlnallons for H8 freshness and accurac" for Its simpH.lly of language, for Its freedom from doctrinal discussion.

A COMPANION VOLUME TO THE BIBLE FOR TEACHERs-5TUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL One hundred and I!!irly-eight stories each complete in i teelf. yet forming a. continuous narrative of the Bible from Genesis to Revelation.

The world old stories rendered vit6lly interesting by the Doted author's fresh and realistic treatment. The Biggest and Best Illustrated Book for the p.lce. Octavo, 767 pages, 16 color plates, 21>0 illustrations. PRICE $2.00 On 1Ja/.6 '" aU BooksellaB. lkprBBentattlea Wanted.

THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Book and Bible Publishers, 25911ilnston Bldg., PhlladeIDhla NEW BOOKS mation, International COmmittee, Y. M. C. A. New York. 1924. :Bolivar, Liberator· of Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and :Bolivia. Henry R. God Wills It·-a Tale of the First Crusade. :Lemly. 4·41 pp. Stratford Co. Boston. Wm. Steams Davis. 552 pp. $1.50. Mae- 1923. millan Co. New York. 1901.

Progress of World Wide Missions. Robert Following Fully. Wm. Gilmore. 143 pp. H. Glover. 372 pp. $2.50. George H. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. Doran Co. New York. 1924. Studying the Book of Genesis. M. Ryerson Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh Mar· Turnbull. 120 pp. Presbyterian Com· tiu. 91 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co. New mittee of Publication. Richmond. 1924. York. 1924. Salvage of Souls: A Memorial of the Work Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 337 pp. of Gertrude Marley Fletcher. (China.) $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Isabel M. Angus. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Carey York. 1924. Press. London. 1924 Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. lW pp. Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. 313 pp. 75 cents, paper; $1.25 cloth. Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924. 68. Carey PresS. London. 1924.

Christianity and, the Race Problem. J. H. The Missionary Genius of the Bible. Ver- Oldham. 265 pp. $2.25. George H. non F. Storr. 192 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder Doran Co. New York. 1924. & Stoughton. London. 1924.

Our Empire's Debt to Missions. J. N. Ogil- A Short History of India, From the Earliest vie. 78, 6d. I{odder & Stoughton. Lon- Times to the Present Day. E. B. HaveH. don. 1924. 290 pp. 38, 6il. Macmillan Co. New York and IJondon. 1924. Documents on Christian Unity, 1920-1924. Edited by G. K. A. Bell. 382 pp. $2.50. Progress of Education in India, 1917-1922. Oxford University Press. New York. 1924. J. A. Riehey. Eighth Quinquennial Re· view. Vol. I, 241 pp. 28, 3d. Vol. II, Hawaii, the Rainbow Land. Katherine 189 pp. 28. King. LOlldon. 1924. Pope. 358 pp. $3.00. 'f. Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924. Mahatma 'Gandhi: An Essay in Apprecia- tion. R. M. Gray and Manilal C. Parekh. Chamberlain's Japanese Grammar. Revised Builders of Modern India Series. Illus. by J. G. McIlroy. 138 pp. $2.00. Uni- 136 pp. Cloth, Rs. 2; paper, Rs. 1.4. versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1924. Assoeiation Press. Calcutta. Paper, 3s. Student Christian Movement. London. What Shall I Do With My Lifel Harold I. 1924. Donnelly. 248 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of Publication. Philadelphia. 1924. The Christian Forces in Bengal. W. Carey. 24 pp. 4 as. 5 Russell Street. Calcutta. Rural Religions Organization. J. H. Kalb 1924. and C. J. Bornman. 63 pp. University of Wisconsin. Madison, Wis. 1924. Out of the Miry Clay: The Story of the Haidarabad Mission to the Outcastes. F. Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner. Colyer Sackett. 79 pp. Is. W. M. M. S. Basil Mathews. 178 pp. $1.50. George London. 1924. H. Doran. New York. 1924. Village Folk of India. R. H. Boyd. 112 Place of Boyhood in the Nations of the pp. lB,6a. U_ C. M. E. LondoD. 1924. World. Report of the Second World Con- ference of Y. M. C. A. Workers Among When I Was a Boy in India. Satyananda Boys, 1923. 355 pp. Bnreau of Infor- Roy. 218 pp. $1.25. LQthrop Lee & Shepard. Boston. i924. '

, Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OJ' THE: WO:RLD In writing to advertJHra.

w.Graham

Great Britain's Foremost Bible Teacher AGAIN The Sunday School Times has brought to this country the every-week writing of a British Bible teacher who stands in the fore- front of Bible exposition in the English speak- ing world, and now introduces W. Graham Scroggie, of Edinburgh, Scotland, to Amer- ican Sunday-school life.

There is no ~lan before the public to-day who combines more notably a deep spiritual insight, unshaken faith in the whole Bible and all the Christian fundamentals with rare power of literary expression, and scholarship of the most exacting sort. In December Mr. Scroggie will commenCe one of the richest, most comprehensive and at the same time practically useful treatments of the International Uniform Lessons ever published; it will appear exclusively, every week, in (published every week) IrolllllasteJ" Ridgway, in his Busy Men's perts, keep teacher and class on tiptoe of Corner, bums unforgettably into men's eager search. lives his white-hot sparks of spiritual steel. Christian Cartoons, a converted news- This Wee~'s Teaching Principle is paper man's pungent satire exposing error brought out, m every lesson, by Professor and making the truth glow. Charles Calvert Ellis, a leading educationist. From the Platform, Philip E. Howard gives a three-minute talk to the whole ROUlld Table Illustrati¥Jlts, sent by multi- school, clinching the lesson's heart-truth. tudes of readers, are remembered when all else is forgotten. Say, Fellows! is an inimitable talk, both sparkling and serious, to bOYS and teachers Lesson Q'lestiolls, wrought out by ex- of boys.

The rollicking Little Jett., Bible-picture folk whom a father'. genius and fountainpen brought to life, are on hand every we"k with their .lectric enthusiasm.

These are but a few of the many unusual supply each teacher and officer in your helps, every week, on the International Lessons; and in addition the Whole Bible Sunday-school. Test the Times! Save Lesson Course of the Christian Funda- one-fourth of the single subscription price, mentals Association is fully treated in each $2.00 a year, by organizing a club of five issue. Yet many readers write and say or more subscribers at the club rate of that, although they are not in the Sunday- $1.50 a year. We allow the club organizer school, at all, the other departments in the Times are so valuable that they cannot do one subscription additional for every ten' without it. paid for in a club, and we offer an at- tractive choice of needed books to those Please send for enough free· specimen oopies of The Sunday School Times to who organize new clubs. Please ask for specimen copies and the book offers to- day, mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadeiphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want D~~:f 68 i;~~Rgih~: Half

MACLAREN~S EXPOSITIONS THIS Is a set of books which. when you possess It, you will agree is worth. any price ever asked now we have 68 sets which we secuff'd at a saving that we pass on the 6S. prompt Missionary the World readers. These books wlu not merely grace your library; with your Bible and your mental knowledge of things hUIll"n and DiviDe. they wlll provide spiritual and mental food fOl" who look to you for spiritual teaching and uplift. And YOu may bave them, If you hul'l'Y. le88 price. Examine thein. They are now offered for the first time at a. price less than half at which mental work was sold In its arlgiDal and more bulky form. A. truly wonderf'll opportunity.

IS YOUR WORK EFFICIENT? ~~o!h::: .~~r:l ~~d~~~~a~l~l:~t!~tl~TtI~;I~f {)rganization that failure of the real object of the Church's mission is threatened. Safety a condition is provided only in the highest spiritua.l equipment of preacher and teacher. The follow devotlcn to .fixed and v..ell-eatablished principles. The money to €:quip and wcrk the Dl11en.m"l'l'_ of an active Church will came freely [rom a people who can "give a reason for the hope" that ARE YOU A SUCCESSFUL PREACHER? Jfls Is a 't':.e:ttion.

back over the really successfUl preachers who come to your easy recollection. win thi! preaching has been of the Evangelical expository type there have been Moody; O. H. Spurgeon; G. Campbell Morgan; Joseph Parker; F. B. Meyer," J. H. Maclaren; George Jf'. Pentecost, all;;d Jrany mcre are conspicuous exampl~s. Id it one of these men depended upon so..called timely topics or essays-but rather on emphasiS teachings of the Word of God and the n~ed for personal salvation. Would you be a preacher purpose? Then you, too~ need Maclaren I HOW ABOUT YOUR OWN CHURCH? The mission of your Church is to go into active competition parallel lines with the theatre, the moving picture show, the lecture platform or the concert ball; if you are defeated before you begin. The message and the power of the Chur'ch are greater than any all of these social forces combined. The world jg hungry to-day for the Gospel-and its need is success of your Church and of eVf!ry Church is in the effectiveness of the pulpit (Jarnest, fearless preaching and teaching of the Wcrd of GOd'-SllCh prEaching and teaching Read These Sixteen Opinions of Moulders of the World's -.-..,….."..

Rev, J". X. Jowett, D.D., reoently pas- rhe Christian Advocate: It would be The Record ot Ctufstian tor Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, dim cult to find in equal compas~ so priceleS$ value to ministers New York: Dr. Maclaren is as dis· much ot sound learning and spiritual students alike, tinguished tor his mastery of the insight. . The Christian InteUigeneer: Of BJble In the original language as for The ~nstiau World: Dr~ Macla~n's perlative value as a contribution bis marvelous oratory. work IS fresh, stimulatIng,. brJght· Biblical knowledge. 'I'ruly II Rev. Robert S, MacArthur, D.D., late eoed ~,. the play of a sanchfied im· mental achie'en.ent! President of World's Baptist Congress, ~Fosn:th~~d °S~~d;:uallY belpful in the The ~ritish Weeldy: Ne'W' York: The wide circulatl0n ot these volumes will prove n 'blesrdng The Westminster: Tbe complete set expoSltors have the sa.m.e forms R commentpry on the entire Dr. Maclaren in percelVmg to the entire Christian Church. Prof. WUlit'm Cleaver Wilkinson, Au- :l~!~. that cannot be repi!l.ced by any ~~fl i~~~fs~minence the really thor of 4IModeru. Masters of Pulpit Discolll'Se:" Dr. Aiaclaren's wo:k The Congregationalist: Frulttul and The Outlook: These volumes equals, if it does Dot exceed in pres~ stimulating lessoll!'J to Uving J!:um and treasury of thought tor aU who ent practical value to ministers, any WOIDen. These volumes have abiding the ScrIptures. single similar body of produ~tion eX- ;~~epre8byterian: Dr. Maclaren ex. The ~aptist ~us: OI.'. Maylaren, isting' in any literature, ancient or it/I presses bis thought in su('h exquisite ~ol()ssus, seizes upon tl1e hllltoPS modern. nnd accurate language AS to put Importance, The Continent: These expositions are the ripe fruitage of a long pulpit life. Tin~teo the reeder's heart. The Christian Index: Nowhere It is a modern preacher's commentary. Baltimore Methodist: ·Spiritual there be found clearer exposition It is a busy student's short cut to wlsdom, se.Hmd and lucid exposition, the Word, deeper insight into the main spiritual meanings of the apt and plcturesque llluf1tration. are spirit, nor richer clothing of Bible~ combined in Dr. Maclaren's WQL'k. truths In. language.

!!.s.-s-.-S-C-RA-N'-T-O-N'-CO-Ja'-AN'-Y-.- – – – – – – . THE BOOKS AND THEIR MAKING ~~ rgl~znes 146 Plimpton Bldg" Hartford, Conn. brary. Each volume is 6 x 9 x 2 Inches. Send me the set of Maclaren's ExpOSItions 47 pounds. The printing is done from of Holy Scripture in 17 vo1umes, for whicll I highest-priced edition ever published, on :~~gt Yri't~nf~s h($27it~ at!i?) $~r e$g~ ~d~fRQ~~~ ~Weerty~~d l~h~I~!~d~;d i~h~ll~~~~l~asl W~~~a1. ::r:ea~tieen~ri~~le~~_l ofiifi~rn~ri~ ~::oo~s r~~ r~~~~~x~~ta:~~r~~~f~~~e:eJ.tSgr~~~i~I~:~~lit~~tng the you witliin 5 days and you will send back my URe of any passage of Scripture, At less than balf no minister or teacher can afford to deny himself this $3 less the return charges, Name How to secure this ureat work at less Address " 01 former price ~~~ ~~ii'e °in t~l~ ~~~s!~t 3!'ore venient and equally elegant 17 volumes, you save than one·half, To Secure thI"'- set at less than price. fill 011t and mail the COUPC·H,

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1899

lI!ISSIO:'-f HOUSE, SALISBURY SQ,UARE

. COUXCIL ROOM OF THE CHURCH MISSIONAHY SOCIETY. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t APRIL. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No.4. f I VOL. XII. No.4.

THE MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACER- DOTALISM.

t "THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE OXFORD MOVEMENT."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Anglican Church, conspicuously, is in the throes of a great' convulsion. Like an earthquake for which pent-up fires' have long been preparing, and of which lesser seismic upheavings have been the premonitory symptoms and signals, this modern outbreak has for more than a quarter of a century given increasing indications that it was inevitable-the precursors of the coming conflict; and a colossal meeting for protest convened in Albert Memorial Hall in London, in January, under the chairmanship of Baron Kinnaird, when ten thousand Protestants assembled to give their grievances a voice. t The crisis has been hastened, partly by the bold, alarming, and flagrant practises of the Ritualists and Romanists in the English Church, and partly by that astonishing exposure of the facts found in Walter Walsh's" Secret History of the Oxford Movement," whic1) had so rapid a sale that it was at one time difficult to get a copy, notwithstanding the large and repeated editions put on the market. That book ought to be read by every lover of the Protestant and Reformed faith, and of a simple apostolic worship. No such volume has been pnblisht for half a century, and it can be nnderstood only by a careful and candid reading. It exhibits the candor that it challenges in others, and at the same time it is markt by a courtesy very rare in controversial matters. Mr. Walsh claims to have reluctantly undertaken the work, under the pressure of duty and in order to open the eyes of loyal churchmen to what is going on beneath the surface; and being reluctantly compelled to his task of unearthing church secrets, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t By Walter Walsh, publisht by the Church Association, London. t See p. 2f7.

MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACERDOTALISM

he boldly drags forth into the daylight a hideous brood of monsters that have been rapidly and insidiously undermining the foundations of the Anglican Church as a Protestant, reformed, and anti-Romanist body.

One of the most conspicnous features of this volume is thltt these secret and subtle plotters, whose work seems Jesuitism in disguise, are made to tell their story in their ollJn lIJords, Full references and proofs are given for all the statements made, and the confirmation is drawn from the writings of the Ritualists themselves; and almost all the authorities quoted and appealed to are themselves ritualistic.

The hook thus appears to be an unanswerable array of facts, and a fair arraignment of the parties and the practises which it exposes. Secrecy has been the veil behind which these objectionable movements have been carried on. Ritualistic societies of this secret character have been annually increasing in number, and growing in membership and influence for years, until the Church of England is honeycombed with them, and the ultimate object appears unmistakably to be corporate reunion with the Church of Rome.

One feature of Mr. Walsh's volume is that it gathers together the scattered evidence found in variolls biographies and letters of those who have been the head plotters and actors ill this apostasy from Protestantism, and masses the testimony so as to give it force and weight. Much that in the earlier history of affairs was successfully concealed has been revealed, including the secret or private documents of the Ritualists, with reports of speeches actually made in the secret meetings, where freedom has been given to the real expression of the intent and purpose of the actors.

,The secret history of the Priest 1'n absolution is here for the first time brought to the light of day. The exposure made twelve years ago in the House of Lords, by Lord Redesdale, of the indecencies of the manual used by ritualistic father confessors, roused throughont Britain a great excitement, and so alarmed the brethren of the secret Society of the Holy Cross (S. S. Co), that they met to consult as to their course, and the full reports of their conferences, printed for members only, are here open to inspection, The exposure has come none too soon, and it is none too bold. For the Church of Rome even Protestants may have a degree of respect and forbearance, when it presents itself in its proper garb and without any false pretenses, But who can have any respect for a movement, .which, in the guise of Protestantism, is insidiously corrupting the very fountains of the reformed faith and worship? This strikes the unprejudiced observer as an act of ecclesiastical treason which has no more claim to either concealment or forbearance than the acts of a traitor in the state.

Mr. Walsh's four hundred pages ought to open the eyes of all lovers of pure faith and uncontaminated church life. Here the veil of estheticism and elaborate ceremony is rent asunder from top to bottom. The real intent and tendency are here seen, of the artistic musical services, the spectacular display, the imposing ceremonial, the gorgeous man-millinery, the importations of papal notions and customs, such as the confessional, the mass, prayers for the dead, etc.; and behind all this outward pomp and grandeur we catch a glimpse of the real doctrines awl practises which, as Protestants, we abhor and denounce.

Mr. Walsh's book is not, however, the only expositor of this occult Jesuitism in the Euglish Church. One has only to put patent facts together to see that the tendencies of things are by no means latent only. Ritualism has been. getting bolder and more defiant for twentyfive years, until there is little hesitation as to open collision with the bishops, as well as with all remonstrants. Not only confusion, but anarchy prevails, and some diocesans confess, like the evangelical bishop of Liverpool, their practical helplessness to contend with the sons of Anak, that have their stronghold in the very "city of the priests;" and, alas! in too many cases the bishops themselves are either ritualists or connive at the evil which they ought to suppress.

No one disputes the right of men to follow conviction, or even tastes and preferences, in a land where liberty is supposed to have sway. But no man has a right to stay in a church after he is not in vital sympathy with its doctrine and polity; and above all, do common honesty and decency demand ,that there shall be obedience to law, regard for order, and a still more sacred respect for the personal obligations assumed and implied in the ministry of a church. For any man, while yet in a church or denomination, secretly or openly to defy its constitutional law and constituted authority, is a first-class offense against the common law of conscience.

The saddest part of this volume is perhaps the unveiling of the downright disingenuousness and sometimes deliberate deception and hypocrisy of men who have at least been credited with sincerity of conviction and loyalty to conscience. Surely no man can read these four hundred pages without a moral shudder at the atrocious frauds and unblushing lies which have characterized leading men in the Tractarian and ritualistic developments of the last sixty-five years. Ever since 1833, which Cardinal Newman markt as the starting point of the Tractarian movement, there has been in progress the forging of a chain of deceptions, to which link after link has been added. The Disciplina Arcant', or secret teaching of the early centuries of corruption, seems to have been revived; and the so-called " Economical" mode of teaching and arguing has been one of the prominent links in this chain. Cardinal Newman himself defines these two-one as "withholding the truth," the other, as "setting it out to advantage," quoting with approval the advice of Clement of Alexandria, who gives rules to guide the Christian in "speaking and writing economically: "

He both thinks and speaks the truth; except when cU1'eful treatment is necessary, and then, as a physician for the good of his patients, he will LIE, or rather utter a lie, as the sophists say. He gives hin/self up for the church.* Mr. Walsh's Look traces the history of the development of this Oxford movement, and, of course, our space permits scarcely an out· line of it. But anyone can see how natural the steps arc, from secret doctrines, learned not from the Word of God but from the church, to the erection of tradition as of coordinate value and authority with Scripture, and so on to the sanctioning of customs, not only extra· scriptural, but antiscriptural.

From the Ritualists themselves it is made plain that the secret societies within the Church of England were for « the dissemination of High Church principles," and that because the open declaration of this purpose would involve risk to its success, privacy and secrecy and subtlety were resorted to in place of publicity and straightforwardness. The names of the instigators of this movement were, so far and so long as possible, concealed. For fifteen years no list of brethren of the S. S. C. found its way into Protestant hands, and the printed lists had no dates or place;; of issue by which to be traced to their source and time of publication. It seems difficult to believe that such men as Cardinal Newman, Cardinal Manning, Dr. Pusey, Joshua Watson, Harrell Froude, Prof. Mozley, F. W. Faber, and even Mr. Gladstone could have winkt at such methods. A letter from Newman has been publisht, in which he confesses, "I expect to be called a papist when my opinions are known." Mr. Froude acknowledges that he is doing what he can « to proselytize in an underhand way," and it becomes too plain that many who have in public profest to be evangelicals, have in private made quite other professions, and belonged to secret societies, whose object was unmistakably Romish. Among the doctrines held back in reserve for the initiated only, were such as the atonement, free grace, etc., which we reckon fundamental and for universal acceptance. To conceal their real intent, some of these Tractarians were "crypto-papists," and actually wrote against popery while seeking to promote it, "teaching people Catholicism without their suspecting it," so "that they might find themselves Catholics before they were aware." t Newman is thus shown to have abused and denounced the Church of Rome to cover his real aims, and afterward, when his temporary purpose was answered, withdrawing all these charges.

*Secret History, etc., p. 2. t Ibid, page 10. A letter is publisht from Rev. Wm. G. Ward, who was Newman's successor in Jeading the Tractarians, in which he confest that he no longer believed the English Church to be a part of the true Church at all, but" felt bound to retain his external communion with her mem- bers, because he believed that he was bringing many of them. toward Rome" (p. 15). We are not surprised that such a man upheld equivo- cation, and said, " Make yourself clear that you are justified in decep- tion, and then LIE LIK E A TROOPER" (p. 16). Newman's" Cmnobitinm "at Littlemore, was ostensibly a "hall"

for students, in reality a monastery, as he acknowledged to a friend. Yet he elaborately and in terms denied this to the bishop of Oxford.

We can understand his Apologia, in the light of such conduct, when he says: "'l'here is some kind or other of verbal misleading which is not sin;" but we fail to see that such use of words is " not sin." Mr. Walsh brings to the light of noonday not only the secret history of the Oxford mQvement, but the Society. of the Holy Cross, the secrecy of the ritualistic confessional, and the Priest in absolu- tion, the Order of Corporate Reunion, the ritualistic sisterhoods, the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, etc.

As to Ritualism, a careful study of the Old Testament will reveal similar snares, exposed long ago, in the golden calf of Aaron, the brazen serpent of Moses, the ephod of Gideon, Micah's house of gods, the carved altar of Ahaz, etc., all of which are recorded for our admo- nition.

WHAT IS TO BE DONE?

And now, in V18W of all this, and much more that can not here be written, the solemn crisis is now before the whole Church of G09., to be met fairly and squarely and promptly, viz: What are Protestants going to do about the ritualizing and Romanizing tendencies so patent, especially in prelatical churches?

For ourselves, it seems that there is much talk about ritualism which does not touch the core and root of the evil, which is sacerdotalism, or priestly pretension. A priest is something foreign to New Testament ideas, since all believers are in Christ priests, having priestly access and prerogatives. The word priest is justified as an abbrevia- tion of presbyter)" but practically it is a corruption of the Scriptural term, and represents one who (pre-sto) stands b~fore God in place of the believer-assuming the mediatorial place and function.

Whatever be the etymology, modern sacerdotalism is a subtle system of imposture which p~d8 a human being between the believer and Christ. It establishes a merely human and arbitrary medium of approach, thus preventing immediate access to and fellowship with God. It renders every believer or inquirer liable to forfeit all true blessing by the fallible and even false natrure of that mediation which alike perverts his conceptions of Divine things, and misleads him in his supposed conformity to the Divine will. It is an unwarranted priestly -intrus-ion between a human soul and God.

To see this clearly we need only to put these pretensions together. To consider the confessional, prayers for the dead, etc., apart from this system, is to lose their main significance. These are not disjecta membra, but members in a body to which they belong, and in which, with singular skill, they are fitted to their place. ·There are at least seven parts to this body of doctrine: 1. Priestly ordinat-ion. 2. Priestly regeneration. 3. Priestly indoctrination. 4. Priestly absolution. 5. Priestly confirmation. 6. Priestly admint·stration. 'I. Priestly intercession. In other words, ordination, baptismal regeneration, tradition, confession, confirmation, the real presence, and prayers for the dead.

1. The basis of all the rest is Priestly Ordination, which puts priestly intervention between a believer and his right to act as a minister of Christ, and is supposed to confer, by a sort of succession in grace, the Divine authority to preach and administer sacraments. In the primitive days all believers preacht (Acts viii: 1-4, xi: 19, 20), and Philip baptized, tho he was set apart for a temporal office, and was, therefore, a "layman," and one case breaks the sacred line. Priestly ordination is the head of the whole system of sacerdotalism, and, if granted, it carries the rest with it by making a human authority necessary for all ministry, so that one is dependent for all else upon such priestly intervention.

2. Then follows Baptismal Regeneration, which puts the' ordained priest between the infant child and the church. Infant baptism becomes the means of regenerating the infant with the Holy Spirit and engrafting the child upon the body of Christ.

3. Next follows Priestly Interpretation or indoctrination, which puts the priest between the baptized child and the Word of God. The priest becomes the teacher of the child, and churchly tradition the practical source of authority. Wherever the testimony of Scripture is considered doubtful, tradition interprets it; and wherever the two conflict, tradition takes precedence. Hence the Bible is not a safe book to be put into the hands of any but priests.

4. Priestly Absolution naturally follows. The child is supposed to err, fall short, commit sin, and the only way to get clear of it is by the way of the confessional. This puts the priestly intervention between the sinner and Divine forgiveness.

5. Next follows Priestly C011;firnwtion, in which is supposed to he found the channel of grace to the believer, as in ordination to the priestly candidate. This puts priestly intervention between the "child of the church" and the Holy Spirit.

6. Then comes Priestly Administration of the Eucharist, whereby some mysterious change-transubstantiation, consubstantiation, or whatever it be called-takes place, in priestly hands, in the" bread and cup," so that they become the body and blood of the Lord. Hence the Lord's table becomes an altar, and the Supper a sacrifice. This puts pri~stly intervention between the child of the church and Christ's atoning death and sustaining life. .

7. l<'inally come Prayors for the Dead. The soul departing lingers in some intermediate state of more or less imperfect and disciplinary suffering, until priestly intercession relieves it of disabilities, and promotes fuller entrance into the heavenly estate. This puts priestly intervention between the human spirit and final entrance into glory. "Vhat must the dying thief have done with no priest to baptize, instruct, confirm, absolve, administer the" real presence," or pray for the repose of his soul!

To put all this together is to see the singular and subtle completeness of the whole system. If priestly ordination is the head of this body of sacerdotal pretension, we may compare baptismal regeneration to the breath which gives life; priestly interpretation, to the brain which supplies thought; priestly absolution, to the hands which apply cleansing water; priestly Eucharistic administration, to the mouth which receives food; priestly confirmation, to the blood which affords vigor; and prayers for the dead to the feet whereby all final advance within the doors of heaven is secured.

It is not necessary to contend that for nonti of these features of modern sacerdotalism there is any Scriptural foundation. All most subtle error is at bottom a half truth, and herein often lies its fatal character; but whenever even a Scriptural truth or practise is lifted into unscriptural prominence, or is linkt with other unscriptural teachings and practises £t becomes error. Truth is wholly such only while it holds its true position and true relation. The most sacred teaching if made to uphold error, becomes practically erroneous.

The question is whether any permanent and thorough cure of the existing malady in the church can be found until disciples renounce the whole system ~f sacerdotalism as such, and return to the simple New Testament faith and life. A system of idolatry is the inevitable outcome of the present growth of the sacerdotal pretensions which too many meet with practical apathy. The priest is virtually assuming Divine prerogatives; in the eyes of the victims of sacerdotal superstition, the water of baptism is becoming holy water, the bread of the Lord's Supper an adorable" host," the confessional a throne of grace, the priest a Divine teacher and intercessor, and the church, instead of a mere helper in drawing nigh to God, a hopeless barrier-not a means to an end, but itself the end.

There seems to be no alternative but to "worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and disregard the claims of mere artistic and esthetic beauty. Under the guise of symbolism and sacramentarianism and sacerdotalism, we are in danger of creating new Nehushtans, and erecting new houses of idols under the name of Christian churches. A sagacio-us Christian philosopher iiaid thirty years ago, as he watcht the tendencies already too ilpparent in Protestant churches, that the only safety would be found in "excluding any practises not enjoined or encouraged in the New Testament."

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.* Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

U Self-support among the mission cnurches" is, it is true, the apostolic plan, and none are working harder toward that end than the missionaries who are pushing the founding of native churches in India. To our joy steady progress is being made. In church after church in India a majority of the members give one-tenth of their income for church support and evangelistic effort. Is that exceeded in happy, Christian America? But even that tenth makes but a small aggregate here, for the average income is so scant. "' To the poor is the Gospel preacht," has al ways been the glory of Christianity. Even under the preaching of the Apostles, "not many mighty, not many noble" were called. In India, too, God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty. But the mighty are not yet confounded. It is still the weak. As yet those of our converts who have any property are, usually, in some way, stript of it all, on embracing Jesus Christ as their Savior. In few of our upcountry congregations is the average total income of our members equal to seven dollars per month, while in hosts of our small village congregations the total income, per family; is not twenty-five dollars per year. And in these last three famine years often the village catechist, or pastor, himself on a salary of from three to six dollars pei' month for 'self and family, has had, out of that S11m, to keep a pot of conjee, or gruel, boiling all the day, to deal out a little to the hungry or starving of his flock, or of inquirers.

What does retrenchment mean in India? I will give you a few composite photographs taken from those working in different mis-' sio~s, and from these safe general conclusions may be drawn, without a tedious array of statistics.

THE DISAPPOINTED HOPE.

" Good' news, wife, good news," called Mr. G., as he sprang from the horse on which he had ridden twenty-three miles from a trip in the district. "The people of three hamlets near Kotur have given up their idols, pledged themselves to observe the Sabbath, and to obey all Christian teachings so fast as they are taught them. They promise to send their children to school to learn to read the Bible and Christian books, and I have promist to give them two teachers, for two of the hamlets are near each other, and one school will do for * I have recently met, in conference, missionaries of fourteen different societies, and we have compared notes. We have told one another of our joys, yes, and of our sorrows, and disappointments too, for on many of those missions the ax of retrenchment has fallen, fallen heavily, for from 10 to 20 per cent. of the annual expenditure for work on the field has, in several instances, been cut off, and from the fulness of their hearts, and mine. I speak.-J. C. both. They are in hereditary servitude to the head man of the neighboring caste town, and are wretchedly poor, but they seem to be really in earn,st. We shall get hold of their children, even if we do not make very intelligent Ohristians out of the older people. Now if that extra two hundred dollars that I askt for in the new year's appropriation comes, it will just cover the absolutely necessary outlay in these three villages, and in the two that I received last month, eighteen miles south. There is evidently a movement toward Ohristianity among these downtrodden people, and if we can only provide them with teachers, we shall see a grand ingathering. ThankGod for giving us this opening, for which we have long been praying and working."

His wife tried to look glad, but failed, as she led him in for the cup of tea and slice of toast she had prepared since seeing him come over the knoll a mile away, and until he had had this refreshment she would not tell him of the home mail, with iLs freight of crushing news that had come during his absence.

He needed the refreshment, for even then his hands trembled as he held the letter and read the imperative orders for a ten per cent. retrenchment on the last year's expenditure, instead of his hopt-for expansion, and then, putting his head on his hands, the strong man sobbed. a Then these seekers to whom I have promist the bread of life must go back and feed 011 their old ashes. 0 God, what does Thy Ohurch mean thus to play fast and loose with thirsty souls ?-to send me to proclaim in all this district' Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters,' and then strike the cup of the water of life from their lips as they bend to drink. Merciful Jesus, show Thy Ohurch what they are doing."

THE ABANDONED MISSION SCHOOL.

The heart of Mr. K., missionary at 'renevur, had been greatly ,:sladdened two years before, by the reception of a petition from the town of Bibinagar, twenty miles west, signed by the leading inhabitants, Brahmans, merchants, artisans, farmers, begging him to take under his charge, as a mission school, an Anglo-vernacular school which they had establisht a few years before for the education of their sons. They exprest their perfect willingness to have him introduce the Bible, as a text-book, in each class, every day, for they had noticed that the study of the Bible elevated the character of those who studied it, even tho they did not become Ohristians.

He found these people in earnest. The fees paid by the boys entirely supplied the salaries of the present masters. The missionary put in better teachers, and added a new Bible mastm.. In two years the people had grown to appreciate the school so much that higher fees could be collected. But, with the Bible master, it still required one hundred dollars per year from mission funds to keep it up. It was worth it. Ohristianity was gaining its first foothold in that town, in that taluk, or county. '1'he people were listening with respect, and attention, and interest, to the weekly preaching.

Then a heavy letter came from the home board; heavy with heartache. "Retrenchment, immediate, must be made at all the stations." The proportion falling on Tellevur was Rs. 1,000 (three hundred dollars). Sadly Mr. K. went over every expenditure, cut off Rs. 50 here, 75 there, 100 in another place; dismist three native agents, tho t.hey knew of no other employment; and yet there was Rs. 300 (one hundred dollars) more that must be cut off. No other way could be found. The Bibinagar school had to be gIven np. The Bible teacher was obliged to leave. It was reorganized as a heathen school, and Bibinagar was envelopt in its pristine darkness.

THRUST BACK INTO HEATHENISM.

"Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so," sang Sikamani (Orown-jewel), the little Brahman girl, as she entered her fathu's house from Miss R's caste girls' school in Singapuram, and her musical voice rang through the zenana apartments. "Here, my lotus blossom, what is that you are singing? Who is Jesus? and what is the Bible?" asked her kindly-faced grandmother. "Oome and sit down, and tell us all about it."

It was a leisure hour, and all the zenana women gathered and, seated on the mats around, listened while little" Orown-jewel" sang more of the beautiful songs Miss v. R. had taught them, in their own vernaculars. Then she told them all she had learned about that loving Jesus "who died that we all, yes, we women too, may be saved." Daily in this Brahman's home, in merchants' and artisans' homes, were such scenes witnest since Miss v. R. had, one year before, opened the first Hindu girls' school in all that region. The school had filled its building in the Brahman street, and Miss v. R. had just engaged to rent another in the Goldsmiths' street, and open another school, and already scores of pupils had made application to be received.

Miss v. R. had come horne joyously from completing the arrangements, making melody in her heart unto the Lord for giving her such opportunities, for she was already getting an entrance into one and another of her pupils' homes, to talk with their mothers and aunts. On her table lay the evening letters. One, from the secretary of the mission, she seized, opened, read, and sank into a chair, while disappointment and despair, too dry for tears, shook her slender frame. "Kiiling retrenchments ordered from home. No appropriations for Hindu girls' school. Must close them all from end of next month." That school cost Rs. 225, or $75 per year. The llew one would cost the same. But the home church was too poor to afford the $150, so the order had come as to all those Hindu homes into which the light was beginning to steal, "Shut out the light, shut in the darkness."

DR. ANNA AND HER PATIENTS.

Dr. Anna B., sent out five years before, had opened ou~ a very fine and desperately needed medical work in Bilanagar. Her hospital with twenty beds for in-patients was always filled, while the hundred out-patients daily were blest with her medicines, her skill, and her prayers. The seeds of the kingdom were daily sown in hundreds of grateful souls. Some seemed germinating. More patients were begging for treatment than she could possibly receive on her appropriations. She had sent a strong appeal for an increase in funds, and an assistant or associate, as the work was more than she could do. "Impossible. Funds not coming in. Can not keep up even present appropriations. Retrench 15 per cent. from January 1st. Imperative."

Sick at heart she went over every expenditure to see where she could possibly cut down. Medicines and necessaries for treatment must be had. A small reduction was possible in a few minor points, but on " diets of in-patients" must nearly the whole reduction fall. There was no help for it. Hereafter but ten of the twenty beds could be filled, for the people coming from distant villages were all too poor to provide food for themselves away from home. Ten beds were packt away, as they were vacated. The remaining ten were all filled with important cases, and Dr. Anna prayed for a hard heart, to enable her to refuse others.

"Will the dear lady doctor please come and see a dying woman in Kallur, four miles north?" A young mother, fourteen years old, whom native midwives had horribly maltreated, from want of skill and knowledge, was what she found. Her life still might be saved by the utmost skill and care, if she could be placed in a hospital, not otherwise. " Bring her in on her bed. I will try." Half way back and Dr. Anna was stopt at a hamlet to see a young girl, terribly gored by a bull. "Bring her in too." As she neared the hospital a woman wrapt in a blanket tied as a hammock to a long bamboo, and "borne of four," was laid 011 the veranda of the hospital, with foot dropping off from gangrene, the result of the bite of a poisonous, but not deadly, serpent. The love of Jesus pulsed in Dr. Anna's heart. She could not say no. "Take her in," and so of two others equally needy who came. Bu t how were they to be fed?

Dr. Anna had already devoted all she could spare from her small salary to purchase additional medicines for the growing throngs of out-patients. Now, to feed these, her suffering sisters, while they were being healed she gave up the more expensive articles in her own die'.:;, meat, eggs, fruit, etc., and struggled on, giving her every energy to her increasing number of patients, and working harder, if possible, even on her unnourishing diet. Months thus sped by. One morning she fainted at her work, and fell upon the masonry floor of her hospital. An adjacent missionary was hastily called. An English doctor of experience and skill came from the large town near. "Nervous prostration and threatening paralysis, from overstrain and lack of nourishment. Must be put on the first steamer and sent home as the only hope," was his unhesitating verdict.

Her board had saved one hundred dollars by the cut, and paid two hundred dollars to take home poor wreckt Dr. Anna B. The sick were deserted, and the hospital closed. The murmur went aro'und the home land, "What a mysterious Providence that strong and vigorous Dr. Anna B. should be stricken down after only six years of service, and just when she was most needed."

These incidents occurred in no one mISSIOn, in no one year. But they are true illustrations of what are the terrible burdens put upon her missionaries by the wholesale retrenchments ordered by the home church, in ignorance, let us hope, of the havoc they sometimes necessitate. Only a few of the actual workings of retrenchment have been pictured, for my heart is too heavy to gaze further myself, or open to the gaze of others all that a ten or twenty per cent. reduction involves. For here and there, in this mission and that, it means all that I have pictured, and more.

Retrenchment means the dismissing of faithful eatechists in halfinstructed little village congregations of those too poor and hungry themselves to feed the catechist and his family. It means the sending away of Bible women, and zenana workers who are gaining an entrance, or are eagerly welcomed in many houses where" the Sweetest Name" is beginning to be lispt. It means the closing of scores of day-schools attended by the worshipers of Vishnu or followers of Mohammed, who, in those schools, are daily reading and learning the teachings of the Nazarene. It means the giving up of preaching tours in "the regions beyond," with glad invitations to the Gospel feast. It means the closing or cutting down of schools for training young men and young women to be the 'l'imothys, and the Loises, ye~, the Barnabases and Pauls of the militant church of Christ in India. It means the sending out word to all seeking communities who are too poorto pay for a teacher," Don't give up yonI' idols and avow yoursel yes Christians now, for we can send no one to teach you how to find and follow Jesus! "

o Christ, who seest Thy crippled work, rrhy delayed chariot in India, rouse, rouse Thy people to a just appreciation of what they themselves owe to Thee; of what rrhou dost expect of them. Summon, with insistent voice, those redeemed by Thee to become Thy working partners in that stupendous work, the salvation of a sin-lost world.

1899.J PUERTO RICO AND THE PUERTO RICANS

PUERTO RICO AND 'l'HE PUEHTO mCANS.

BY REV. W. H. SLOANE, ~IEXICO.* The island of Puerto Hico is the summit of a mountain that rises five miles from the depths of the Caribbean Sea. It is a parallelogram in shape, its length from east to west beillg about one hundred and eight miles, and its average breadth thirty-seven miles. It has an area of about 3,530 square miles, or slightly less than that of the State of Connecticut or the island of Jamaica. It lies some 1,500 miles sOftheast of New York, and seventy miles ~ast of Hayti, and is the smallest and most easterly of the greater AntIlles. I Puerto Rico is an island of great beauty. Its numerous rivers, prolific soil, and humid climate, contribute to produce a luxuriant vege- tation, surpast by no other part of the West Indies. Hilly in the interior, with level lowlands around the coast, and innumerable valleys extending in beautiful vistas in all directions, every foot of soil invites to cultivation. Broad reaches of sugar-cane on the lower levels, fringed and dotted with the coconut palm, give place ufter a while to extensive tobacco fields, and these in turn are followed up the hills and mountain sides by the waxen-leaved coffee plant, yielding its aromatic berry under the shade of the broad banana. These heights are tilled almost to their summits, and it would be difficult to find anywhere in the interior of Puerto Rico an acre of soil that does not contribute in some way to the sustenance of man.

Besides the staples mentioned, sugar, coffee, and tobacco, cotton, • Mr. Sloane has recently returned from a tour in Puerto Rico, and has kindly furnisht this article, together with photographs taken by himself. See also map in our ~larch number. rice, corn, sweet potatoes, bananas. and oranges are produced. The rice is a mountain variety whicho does not need flooding, and with imported codfish, forms the principal article of food among the laboring classes. On the lowland pastures, of which there are many, excellent beef cattle are reared. A good military road, constructed at immense cost to the government, traverses the island from San Juan to Ponce, with a branch or Y leading from Cayey to Guayama. One great need of the island is good roads and bridges. 'rhe journey across the hills can 11e performed only on horseback. Fortunately for travelers, the horses, diminutive animals, have an easy canter, and a ride on one of them is a delightful experience.

Puerto Rico has been misgoverned and exploited by rapacious officials to a point almost inconceivable.* The haciendas, or planta- tions, have been largely owned by Spaniards. 'rhe extortion practist by the Spanish tax-gatherers, along with other ·abuses of a similar nature, made the ownership of land and the carrying 011 of any business on the part of native Puerto Ricans almost an impossibility. From the beginning of Spanish rule, the inhabitants of the island have suffered a boycott in almost every industry they have undertaken. Indeed it Jllay be doubted whether the Spaniards themselves, who OWli the land, ever made a tithe as much ont of it as did the officials who governed them.

THE PEOPLE AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

The total population amounts to about 800,000, of whom the Spaniards, or "Peninsulares," form a small but commercially dominant class. The children of these Spaniards, born on the island, are known as Puerto Ricans, and in Spain they are compelled to move in a lower social circle than do their parents. The Gibaros, or small land owners and day laborers of the country districts, are a curious old stock modified by Carib descent. A still ].ower class has a large mixture of negro blood. All speak Spanish, but with a rapid a~.'ticulation, a dropping of the" s," and a changing of the "1''' into" I" that make their language very exasperating to a lover of the old Castilian.

The ni1tives of Puerto Rico are slight in physique, and more or less consumptive in appearance, altho vigorous frames are occasionally seen. The anemic cO);ldition of the middle ana lower classes is said to be dUll partly to the constant intermarriages that have taken place in this small island during the past 400 years, and partly to the treatment received at the hands of their rulers, who seemingly spared • Ever since the island was conquerBJi by Ponce de Leon in 1508, and the origina~ Carib inhabitants reduced to subjection, Puerto Rico has been a Spanish possession. For three centuries It was a penal station, then a colony, and after 1870 a province of Spain. When discovered by Columbus in 1493 it was known a's Borinquen, and this word in its adjective form has entered largely into the language of the country. Pohce de Leon called the island Puerto Rico, or "Rich Haven," from the fertile appearance of the country. The last traces of slavery were abolisht in 1873 by the abrogation of the ~ystem of forced labor. American supremacy was completely establisht in the island on the 18th of October, 1898.-W. H. S. no effort to repress every aspiration, and crush every enterprise, that showed themselves among this intelligent and generous-hearted people. With wages ranging from $1.00 per day down to twenty bananas (which were often considered sufficient for the support of a laborer's family), and even this wage paid in depreciated silver or unripe fruit, it is not to be wondered at that the average Puerto Rican looks more like a walking corpse than a living being. Naturally bright and vivacious, quick and eager to learn, of great kindliness of spirit, hospitable to a degree, remarkably docile and patient under restraint, intensely loyal to the soil on which he was born, he has been represt, boycotted, over-taxt and over-workt, under-fed and scantily clad, until hope was well nigh extinct in his bosom. Is it to be wondered at that, when the Stars and Stripes were unfurled over his native soil, A PUERTO RICAN FAMILY.

he should rush toward them, wild with delirious joy, and, with bursting heart, should thank God that the year of jubilee had come?

A few of the Puerto Ricans are well-to-do; a larger number manage to live in some sort of comfort, altho their scantily-furnisht shed-like dwellings offer few attractions to the visitor from northern climes. The great majority of the people are poor, and one wonders how they live. Day after day we have watcht the open apartments of indigent families, members of which had no employment, where no food seemed to enter, no table was spread, and no fire was kindled for culinary purposes. The routine of family life went on day after day, save that all labor and all partaking of food and drink were left out of the account.

For the poor, the blind, and the maimed, there are no asylums, and but few hospitals for the sick. One is astonisht at the number of malformed children he meets on the street, but learns that a larger number died in infancy. The conditions of life are such that infant mortality is very great. Little regard is paid by the authorities to the death and burial of the indigent. In the city of Oaguas the dying poor are removed to a room adjoining the cemetery, where they may breathe their last close by their final resting-place, and leave their measure for the grave before the expiring breath has departed from the body. Frequently corpses are placed in the shallow graves without box or coffin, or one coffin is made to serve for many funerals. 'rhe bones of the dead are constantly being removed from graves on which the annual tax has not been paid, in order to make room for new interments.

Ooncubinage is very common, almost the rule, in fact, and is not regarded with the disfavor that such a life would cause in the United States. The exorbitant fees demanded by the Roman Oatholic Ohurch for the solemnization of the marriage ceremony has brought about an almost total disregard of the sanctity of the marriage relation. The number of illegitimate children is largely in excess of the legitimate, and many of the priests have families.

RELIGION AND EDUCATION.

The inhabitants of Puerto Rico are Roman Oatholics, but the hold that the church has upon them is very slight. Ohurch and State have been so closely identified that the oppression exerted by the Spanish government has weakened the influence of the clergy. Religious services in all parts of the island are poorly attended, and the catechetical instruction of the children has been greatly neglected. Those evidences of rigid training that are seen in Mexico, and South American countries, are here absent. Many country districts have no churches, and the monasteries and convents that have been founded have never taken deep root in the Puerto Rican soil, nor been to the liking of the Puerto Rican people. Now that Ohurch and State are separated, as a result of the war, many priests, deprived of governmental support, are leaving for Spain. Some remain in hopes of aid from the United States government, and some are endeavoring to educate their congregations to look after the temporal wants of their pastors. The change brought about in the Oatholic ecclesiastical system in Puerto Rico has, for the time being, by its suddenness and force, dazed the adherents of th~ Roman Ohurch.

There is but slight observance of the Sabbath in Puerto Rico. A few people attend mass in the forenoon, and still fewer the vesper service in the afternoon. More or less traffic is carried on during the day, cock-fighting and gambling in all its forms are common, and the chief operas and plays are given in the theaters. Rum is one of the beverages most used by the lower classes, altho drunkenness is not common. All classes, and both sexes, smoke tobacco. Religious processions are not so frequent as in Central and South America, nor is the" devotion" shown the viaticum, when carried on the street, so great as we have seen it in Mexico. Take it all in all, Roman Catholicism on the island is noticeable chiefly for the absence of religious life and spirit, for the indolence of its clergy, and the indifference of its adherents. The people are longing for a new faith, and in every part of the island throng with eagerness to listen to a preacher who brings them the glad tidings of the Gospel. Americans are regarded as the liberators of the inhabitants from a hated political system, and they, better than any other people, are qualified to carry the message of salvation to the Puerto mcans.

Education in Puerto Rico is at a low ebb. Parochial schools are scarce and poor in quality. 0nly one governor-general has ever manifested any interest in the education of the Puerto Rican youth; his rule was short, and the measures he adopted, looking toward the establishment of a better school system, proved ineffective. Spanish youth have been sent to Spain or France to be educated, and the provision made for the schooling of the remaining 125,000 boys and girls has been lacking in both quality and thoroughness, and to only a _ limited extent has ad vantage been taken of it. Spanish statistics are notoriously untrustworthy, and they furnish but meager data on which to base exact conclusions regarding education in the island. The pu blic schools are a little over five hundred in number, are partly supported by a government fund, but depend mainly upon tuition fees, from which the very poor, however, are exempt. At the breaking out of the war between Spain and the Uni~ed States, these fees amounted to about 350,000 Puerto Rican dollars pel' year, say $212,333 in American money. The teachers were poorly paid for their services, and we were informed by a number of them that months would go by without their receiving any salary, and that it was not an uncommon thing to lose their stipend altogether.

A careful computation regarding the illiteracy of the inhabitants shows that about eighty-seven per cent. can neither read nor write. There is a compulsory school law, but it remains a dead letter. No one has ever been arrested for not sending his children to school. The system of education is not greatly unlike that followed in the United States. The primary school receives children of five years of age and under. Then come the intermediate, the grammar, and the superior schools. In the rural districts we seldom met with a school of any kind. The primary schools are taught by women, the others by both sexes. The teachers do not show a high grade of efficiency, but manifest a strong desire to qualify themselves more thoroughly for the better work that will now be expected of them. There are ~hree schools for adults on the island, but the attendauce is extremely

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. S

slight. Puerto Rico has never had a university. An institution known as a " collegiate institute," located in the capital, has afforded some opportunity to students to acquire a knowledge of the classics, and of physics, geology, botany, algebra, chemistry, and history. The laboratories are poorly furnisht, mechanical apparatus is antiquated and worn out, and the facilities for obtaining a careful scientific train.ing generally very imperfect. Very few students remain through the four years' course. It is said that both sexes have equal access to the privileges of the institution, and that three young ladies have there taken their degrees. Spanish prejudice, however, is strong against the higher education of women, and it will be long before any large number of them seek a college course. At present a desire is strongly exprest on the part of all classes that teachers, qualified in both English and Spanish, be sent from the United States to Puerto Rico to take charge of the work of instruction, and introduce into the schools the methods and studies that have made our own the admiration of the world.

If the strong desire exprest by the Puerto Ricans, that missionaries of the Gospel be sent them, and school teachers be provided for the schools that now languish, be met by the people of the United States, we see no reason why Puerto Rico may not become the choicest of the possessions lately acquired by us. What the island now needs is a reenforcement of hope, the infusion of new religious and intellectual vigor, the creation of new aspirations, the establishment of new ideals; in a word, the evangelic faith, and all that follows it.

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOUIETY.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

It is interesting and profitable to mark some of the special influences at work in the development of the Church Missionary Society throughout its whole history.

First there is noticeable the VARIETY OF CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ORGANIZATION OF JfISSIONS throughout the hundred years. There are missions which precede all pioneering, trade, or government, missions which follow in the wake of exploration, but precede trade and government; missions suggested by trade openings, missions inspired by political events, and missions whose initiative springs from a statesmanlike conception of what the mission as a whole aims to acoornplish.

1. The best illustration of a mission UJhiclt preceded pioneering, and gave the impetus to trade and government, is the Eastern Equatorial African Mission, founded by the intrepid missionary Krapf. When, in 1844, he went forth from Zanzibar to Mobas with a letter from the all-powerful Imam of Muscat and Sultan of Zanzibar, inform- ing the coast governors that he was" a good man who wishes to convert the world to God," nothing ,,:as known behind the actual coast line, then in the possession of that sultan from Cape Guardafui to Cape Delgado. For the civilized world it was a vast terra incognita, a blank on the maps, a region which most people imagined to be desert and sandy waste. The idea that behind that wall of torrid coast line lay such wonders as the Lakes Albert and Victoria Kyanza, such mountains as Kenia and Kilimanjaro, such uplands as healthy, fertile Uganda, such rivers as the Nile and, further west, the Kongo, would then have seemed a Utopian dream. It is most significant that it was a missionary, bent on his Master's work, who first peered over the wall, who first broke the zariba barrier of forest tribes at the peril of his life, who first laid thc trophy of the new age for Africa on the lonesome shore in the bodies of wife and child, who first astonisht the world with a record of journeys, in which his colleague Rebmann shared, so strange in their results that the geographers of Germany and England laught at them as myths. Yet this was the man who afterward wrote to fellow-missionaries the counsel to "resist with all the power of faith, of prayer, and of truth the mood of despondency and faint-heartedness which would say, with the men sent out to spy the land of Canaan, " We are not able to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we." The pioneering of Burton, Speke, Baker, Livingstone, and Stanley, came about as the direct result of that missionary work, and once again in the history of the world, the nations have inherited the blessing.

2. The Uganda mission gives an illustration of our second type. It is a mission following in the wake of exploration, but preceding trade and government. The challenge of Stunley to the Christian churches of America and England, from the court of Mtesa in 1875, led to the first offer of men and means, the mission work of Alexander Mackay, the episcopates of Hannington, Parker, and Tucker, the progress and fiery trial of the infant church, the opening up of trade, the railway, and the political protectorate. Krapf wrote nearly fifty years ago, "Accept little or nothing from political changes in Africa; it is a vital mistake to make the results of missionary enterprise depend upon the powers that be." The troubles since Europe intervened in East Africa bear fatal witness to the truth of this prophecy.

3. As an instance of missions 81lggested by trade openings, the Niger, Yoruba, and Northwest Canadian missions may be noted. Th~ course of the Niger had been determined in 1830 by Lander. In 1839 a Society for the Civilization of Africa was inaugurated through the energies of Fowell Buxton, whose watchword that" the Bible and the plow together should regenerate Africa," was accepted by the C. M. S., and two mission ag-ents accompanied the expedition in 18H, The expedition, tho lauoncht under the auspices of Prince Albert, proved a failure, but a second and third expedition followed in 1854 and 1857, and these were accompanied by Samuel Crowther. Thus step by step, following in the wake of trade, mission stations were planted. The demoralization caused by trade influences afterward, especially the liquor traffic, has been one of the greatest obstacles of the missiou.

4. An example of missions inspired by political events is to be found in the Punjab and Sindh missions, which sprang in 1851 from the two Sikh wars and the annexation of the country. 'fhe Japan mission, in which the C. M. S. only followed in the wake of the Amer- ican mission, started in 1869 from the great revolution which had created modern Japan, and which gave a limited opening in the coun- try. The China mission was the outcome of the two Chinese wars of 1841 and 1858-9, with their opening of the treaty ports to Western powers. The abandoned Constantinople mission sprang from the Crimean war, and the mission to the Bhils of western India from the efforts of the Indian government and Sir James Outram to raise them.

5. Among missions whose initiative springs from a statesman-like conception of missionary work as a whole, we may mention the early efforts to revive the Eastern churches with a view to reaching the heathen through them-the original design of the mission to the ancient church of 'fravancore, and the occupation, in the earlier years of the century, of Egypt. In each case the society aimed at something beyond the mission itself-the employment of it as a vantage ground from which to reach, through Greeks, Syrians, or Copts, the heathen of the world.

THE INFLUENCE OF LAYMEN.

A second influence, and one full of interest, is the influence of lay- men. We have seen what the C. M. S. owes in its first commencement to such laymen as Wilberforce, Grant, 'fhornton, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the" Clapham sect." But for their energies of organization and liberal supply of the sinews of war the missionary discussions of the Eclectic Society might have remained academical for years to come.

When the society actually took footing eleven out of the twenty-four who composed the original committee were laymen, and a layman has always since been the president of the society. The direct influence of laymen in those earlier years upon special questions of missionary pol- icy, such as Sierra Leone and India, was enormous. But when we come to the actual missionary work proper, the same influence is manifest. In fact from the first the C. M. S. has been an enterprise of the Church of England upon a lay footing, reflecting at each ~tage of its history, as it markedly does to-day, lay principles, lay ideas, lay methods.

Hence, it has been, and remains, sturdily Protestant, stanchly and pon-apologetically evan$"elical, and, :perhaps, sometimes a littlt;l undul! suspicious of ecclesiastical influences. It has expressly disclaimed, especially at one crisis of its history, any au thority to "send forth" in Christ's name, an authority exercised by the bishops of the church at the ordination of each missionary, claiming to be, in the words of Henry Venn's defense, "an institution for discharging the temporal and lay offices necessary for the preaching of the Gospel among the heathen." Perhaps its success has largely lain, under God, to this moderate attitude, for it has enabled clergy and laity to work heartily together without any heart-burnings. The constitution of the central committee of the society is a reflection ·of ·this feature. It is not a com- mittee of clergy at home-a band of amateurs unacquainted with the actual conditions of the mission field abroad. The committee com- prises (a) retired Anglo-Indians, high civil and military officers, who have governed provinces and commanded armies; (b) veteran mission- aries, returned after many years' work of active service; (c) a few bankers and lawyers, who bring to the financial and legal aspects of the work all their business experience; (d) members of the home ministry, wo::-king side by side with laymen and missionaries, bringing their spiritual inspiration and practical home knowledge.

This feature has undoubtedly quickened the zeal and enthusiasm of laymen, which, to this day, marks its whole history. In a church not remarkable always for the success of its development of laymen's work, this has stood out as the bright exception It is surprising how many missions C. M. S. owes to their conception, design, and first start. The first mission to Ceylon, not long after its annexation, was due to the appeals of Sir Alexander Johnson, the chief justice of the island, for a C. M. S. association there. The mission to the West Indies was also due to the same providential leading, in the offer of Mr. William Dawes, formerly governor of Sierra Leone, to act as hon- orary catechist.

The Himalaya mission was set on foot by officers and civilians at Simla, one of whom undertook to subscribe £-10 a month, and another of whom pledged himself to pay £60 annually for the rest of his life.

The Christian officers who won the Punjab for England, which, with its dependent states, is larger than the German Empire, were the ardent promoters of missionary enterprise. The Punjab mission sprang from a circular from those officers as a token of thanksgiving to God for the success of their arms. Within three years the Punjab C. M. Association was inaugurated, with generous support from John, afterward Lord, Lawrence, and Henry Lawrence. The deputy-com- missioner at Lahore built the first mission house there, and Lord Napier of Magdala designed the school house, whilst Sir Henry Lawrence raised the first girls' school in memory of his wife. At Sir Donald Macleod's initiative Multan was occupied as an important ·frontier station. Through the earnest prayers of Major Martin, who spent a part of each day in private supplication before God for the nE:)eds of the Punjab, upon the appointment of Major, afterward Sir, Herbert Edwardes, to Peshawar, as "the outpost of Indian empire," a mission was started there, the chief commissioner himself presiding over its launch. When the mutiny came it was that very province and those very officers who, by their loyalty and bravery, saved India. The very men who were foremost in evangelization and fearless in their devotion to Jesus Christ, were the men whose provinces refused to rebel, and whose soldiers marcht behind them enthusiastically to victory. And after the mutiny was over the same spirit was manifested even more strongly. Edwardes left his house at Peshawar, on his home coming to England, as a gift to the mission. And the very men who had saved India spoke ont most loudly, on their return home, against the old" Neutrality Policy" of the British government, a policy for ever ended by the significant words in recognition of Christianity, added by the queen herself to her proclamation assuming the direct government of India.

RAISING FUNDS AND AWAKENING INTEREST.

A glance must be taken at the methods of raising funds, of awakening or deepening interest, and of preparing candidates, which have markt the one hundred years. In the early days of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, it was customary for the king to issue "royal letters," as they were called, commanding that collections should be made throughout the country for some special object, such as the relief of the West Indies from the results of a hurricane. Such royal letters were issued for the S. P. G., but for the newer O. M. S. there came no such royally-invited supplies. The first contributions were large private donations, and one chief source of income was the collection at the annual sermon, which sometimes, inasmuch as there were no local associations, amounted to £300. The total amount raised in the first five years was £2,467.

But in 1812, having twelve men already in the field and ten under training, the committee devised means, through Pratt, for an increase in their resources by means of local associations, the plan already adopted by the Bible Society. The main idea of these local associations was to obtain not only collections in churches, but penny-a-week collections from rich and poor alike. The first of these associations was formed in London, and Dewsbury comes second as the first provincial association, others soon following, Bristol soon taking the lead of all others.

In 1813 began the practise of sending leading clergy to different counties to preach sermons and address meetings, the West Riding of Yorkshire being the first district visited. The new move was regarded with much official suspicion, and trooted as one more evangelical innovation, but it was welcomed with great popular enthusiasm. "Penny associations" were started in many places, collectors undertaking to gather at least a penny a week from at least twelve persons through- out the year. Several ladies in different towns obtained hundreds of subscribers. From these efforts the income leapt up from £3,000 in 1812 to £30,000 in 1819-20.

The associations meanwhile multiplied in all parts of England, but there are in that early day no greater watering-places prominently on the list. By the jubilee the regular parochial associations had begun to take the place of the ladies' associations. Juvenile associa- tions and Sunday-schools were not yet prominent, nor sales of work, but one at York realizes £1,000 in 1839. The ordinary guinea sub- scriptions are the rule, with the penny-a-week collections and collec- tions in churches. Legacies have become an important addition, their yearly average, just previous to the jubilee, reaching £4,000.

Missionary boxes had also become a factor. In the war between America and England (1812), an American privateer captured a small Welsh collier in the Irish Ohannel. The captain of the privateer noticed in the cabin a strange little box, with a slit in it, and askt what it was. " Ah!" replied the Welshman, "I and my pOol' fellows drop a penny apiece every Sunday into that box to help to send missionaries to the heathen." "Indeed," exclaimed the American, "that's a good thing." And then, after a pause, "I won't touch your vessel nor a hail' of your heads." And the vessel, saved by its missionary box, went free.* The missionary boxes have become in recent years a very large source of income. So have juvenile associations, sales of work, and the further development of the local associations.

Ooming down to the present day, the whole country is now divided into districts, under association secretaries, who act as corresponding secretaries for their districts, and provide preachers and speakers, each diocese being divided into rural deaneries, embracing a group of neighboring parishes. These have, since 1860, had their own special ruridecanal secretary working with special knowledge of the district. In the case of great centers there are also auxiliaryassociations, such as the Bristol, Liverpool and southwest Lancashire, Manchester, and other associations. There are also county unions, whose object was never primarily the raising of funds, but many of them now have their own county missionary in the field, and raise funds for this purpose.

Fresh developments for widening interest have markt recent years. One of these is the Gleaners' Union for prayer and work, which commenced in 1886, and has a total membership from its first start of 102,- 216. The union supports its own missionaries, and also has become an * E. Stock's History of the C. M. S. I. 480. enormous incentive in local organization for all purposes. Another is the lantern and loan department, which commenced in 1881, for providing materials for meetings. 'rhe first lay-workers' union started in 1882, and now London has 600 members. The younger clergy unions now embrace twenty-one unions in federation, and the ladies' unions, the first of which dates from 1883, are doing very valuable work.

Differentiation in jin(1.nce has also markt recent years. The Missionary Leaves Association raises funds for special needs of special missions, such as the furniture of churches or schools and other equipment, and, tho started long previously, in 1883 it was first recognized as an ally of the society's work. Special gifts for particular missions are inspired by news from the field awakening thanksgiving or special interest.

But the greatest development has been in appropriated contributions for the support of our own missionaries. The idea was advocated in 1837, at the annual sermon, that each should have his or her own representative in the mission field, or that members of one congregation should combine to have their collective representative. But for many years the idea lay fallow, till in 1878 a "substitute for service fund" was opened at the instance of one clergyman, who gave £250 a year and afterward £500 till his death. In 1893, however, an appeal resulted in 48 missionaries being thus taken up, and in June, 1898, 300 were thus adopted wholly or in part, besides 63 who are selfsupporting.

Among more recent methods ~f awakening interest may be named missionary exhibitions, the first of which was held at Cambridge in 1882 ; also "missionary missions" and the "February simultaneous meetings." Missionary missions commenced in 1884, and the latter were held in 1886-87 in the chief towns all o'er the kingdom, not for collecting funds but for the deepening of the sense of missionary responsibility. The pttblications have also undergone great recent developments and are an immense source of deepened interest.' The O. M. S. Intelligencer is a missionary review for the thoughtful classes; the Gleaner, illustrated and in a popular style, has a very wide circulation; Awake does useful work among the working classes; the Ohildren's World carries its object in its name, and medical mjssions have now their own monthly, Mercy and Truth.

SELECTING AND PREPARING CANDIDATES.

From the first the C. M. S. wisely did not limit its choice of candi– dates for the mission field to clergymen and Englishmen. In fact it was impossible to do so because of the lack of men. Men were, therefore, accepted from foreign sources, particularly the Berlin Missionary Seminary, and these were ordained in Lutheran orders. The first Englishmen accepted were artisans, for Henry Martyn was not strictly a missionary, being one of the five chaplains who did so much to pre- pare the way for missionary work in India as Evangelicals under the influence of Simeon of Cambridge. The artisans were sent to New Zealand as industrial missionaries without ordination. Even when two candidates for ordination in England presented themselves, there was still the difficulty as to their actual ordination. This was, however, surmounted by their ordination to home work for a time in English curacies, and afterward the scruples of the bishops were overcome by an Act of Parliament, giving the bishops power to ordain for service abroad. Of course, long ago all such difficulties were entirely surmounted, and the candidates for the mission field from Islington College now form a feature of the London ordinations.

The choice of candidates has been widened comparatively, recently, by the acceptance of medical and female missionaries.

In 1865 the first medical mission of the C. M. S. was started by Dr. Elmslie in the native state of Kashmir. No work has grown with greater rapidity or been markt by more important results in China, throughout North India, in the Punjab, and Bengal, and among the great Mohammedan centers. A special medical department now deals with this work, raising funds which cover all the current expenditure for it, except the personal allowance of the missionary. Twenty-seven mission hospitals are scattered over the mission field, and to-day there are 53 medical missionaries, 1,252 beds in the various hospitals, and in 1897 treatment was given to 9,364 in-patients and 59,474 outpatients.

In 1885 Miss Harvey went to Africa as the first woman upon the modern roll of the C. M. S. female staff. There had been lady missionaries before working in girls' schools or otherwise, but there had been no systematic employment of women except in India, and there they workt under the zenana missionary societies, independently, tho in close alliance. In 1887 several women were accepted for mission fields not occu pied by the zenana societies. This step was soon followed by the sending of bands of female evangelists to Yoruba and Ceylon, and of trained women to East Africa, Palestine, and Japan. By 1895 200 women had been sent out, China having become meanwhile an important field for female work, and the coming of women missionaries to Uganda gave a new impetus to all the work.

The preparation of candidates for the mission field can not be more than toucht on here. In the earliest days this was accomplisht, as we have seen, by personal oversight and instruction. At length in 1825 a house was set apart at Islington as the first beginning of a training institution especially for Basle and Berlin men. This led to the present Islington College, which is the only missionary college provided by any society in England. The experiment has answered and some of the best men in the field have gone forth from thence. The methods of preparation and selection of candidates at home have become much more varied in recent years. There has also been abroad a similar development in such institutions as the Lahore Divinity School. Ridley Hall, Cambridge, has sent forth many graduates. The curriculum of Islington has been raised since 1868 and a more elementary preparatory institution has been provided at Clapham. Medical training is now paid for in the case of outgoing medical missionaries. A newly-formed candidates' department has been created for examination, advice, and oversight of candidates, and women are provided with three special homes, with two degrees of expense.

METHODS OF CONDUCTING MISSIONS.

Methods oj carrying on missions cover an immense field, for they embrace all the agencies, educational, medical, evangelistic, translational, and industrial, which form part of this highest enterprise of our Christian civilization. The field is so vast here that we can only view it in the aspects presented by the last fifteen years, regarding them in their unity as the diversified expression of modern Christian culture and devction. In no other sphere is a tax put upon gifts so many and so varied. Public schools and universities send forth their physique and learning. Islington or Ridley Hall, Cambridge, in many cases, supply the special and detailed preparation. '1'he Church of England sets apart the candidate with the solemn offices of ordination. Then the missionary goes forth, after the heart-stirring words of instruction from the committee, and the enthusiastic God-speed of the valedictory meeting. Like Paul of old, he lays tribute upon the gifts of civilization in their every form for his Master's service. The swift ocean-going steamers are the shuttles of the missionary loom.

Every sort of agency and talent is employed to attack the citadel of men's hearts. For most the method of attack is the direct evangelistic work in mela, bazaar, preaching room, itinerating, mission church, tract distribution, all which demands knowledge of language, tact, patience, and sacred culture. Others use the medical skill learned at Edinburgh or in London, in the plague-stricken districts of Bombay, or among the villages of bright Kashmir, or in hospitals such as the Hangchow hospital or convalescent homes, the leper hospital at Pakhoi in China, or Srinagar, capital of Kashmir, or the new mission hospital at Peshawur. Such medical work is used to allay the fanatic hatred of the Moslem at Cairo, Bagdad, and elsewhere, whilst Chinese prejudice against the foreigner is lessened by it in Fuhning, and Seven Stars' Bridge in Fuhkien. Active university men become the leaders of bands of associated evangelists in Tinnevelly, among the untutored Gonds, or in the wild jungles and swamps of the Kandyan Itinerancy. Educated ladies peer "behind the Purdah" of Indian zenanas, and learn as trusted friends their dark secrets of sorrow and shame. Others in girls' boarding schools, homes for lepers' children, women's hospitals, or itinerating work, in Kucheng, Hangchow, Ning-Taik or elsewhere, seek by the travail of faith to overthrow the great stronghold of China's age-long heathenism. Many ladies, joining in the general functions of the mission field elsewhere, mark by their advent, new eras of work at Abeokuta, Mombasa, Cairo, Jerusalem, and Mengo in Uganda.

Gifts of teaching are employed in educational posts of our mission field. French burns with enthusiasm over his divinity college at Lahore, the future" school of the prophets" for the Urdu-speaking people; A. L. O. E. throws the youthful energy of her ripest years into her Batala boys' school, whilst her pen pours forth short stories which are the first precursors of' a popular native Christian literature for the Punjab. Some are occupi~d with ordinary university pupils, as at Jay Narain's school at Benares, St. John's College, Agra, or the Noble High School at Masulipatam. Others labor in the divinity schools of Calcutta, Poona and Madras, or beside the waters of Fourah Bay, Sierra Leone, train the men who are to win the Western Sudan to Christ. Lady teachers are busy with the girls of Metlakahtla or in the schools of Baddegama, Cotta, or Lagos. The Annie Walsh school for girls at Sierra Leone deserves its own special mention.

Industrial mission work taxes the Scotch versatility of Alexander Mackay, boat builder, flagstaff constructor, and tomb mason. to King Mtesa for the Gospel's sake. Meanwhile Pilkington is busy translating Waganda Bibles and prayer books, bought with such eagerness that the book fund for Uganda in four years receives £2,000.

For some it is the tender shepherding of lambs snatcht from the cruel hands of the slave dealer, as in the Frere Town homes; for others the relief work amid the horrors of an Indian famine; for a few the ingathering of the flock of Christ amid the frozen solitudes of the waste howling wilderness of the great lone land. But all these, whether among Tinnevelly shanars, or bold Waganda, or timid aboriginals on India's hills, or quick Japanese, or fanatic Moslems, or simple Red Indians, "all these worketh that One and the self-same Spirit dividing severaUy to every man as lIB will." Thus, everywhere, whether beneath the muezzin towers of Islam, beside the waters of the Victoria Nyanza, within the walled cities of China, in the solitudes of the far west, or beside the sacred stream of Ganges, by a manifold agency which is yet one, "Christ is preacht." The devout conception of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell, two members of the first band of missionaries sent forth by the American Board of Missions to Calcutta in 1812, of the possibility of the evangelization of the world in one generation, sufficiently difficult then, ought to be realizable now with such agencies at work not by one but many societies. That is all we need ask for, but that is a minimum to faith. " And then shall the end come."

MISSIONS AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDo-CRINA

MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO-CHINA.-I.

BY W. A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN, LAOS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is thirty-two years since our two veteran fathers, Drs. MacGi}· vary and Wilson, with their families, hired a few small river-boats and begall t heir long, tedious journey up the river from Bangkok; tho boatmen pushing the boats along by means of long poles, until after five hnndred miles of pools and whirl- pools, rapids and shallows, these ambassadors of Christ reacht Cheung Mai, the capital city of northel'll Siam. They found the Laos to be a semi-civilized people of far gentler and more impressionable disposition than the Siamese, and untoucht by. foreign com- A SIAMESE RIVER' BOAT. merce or European notions.* But who are all these people called Laos?

What was their origin? Where was their ancient home? If we could go back to the time of Christ, we would find on the fertile plains of western an d southwestern China, a race called" Tais" or the" Free"

people. Their system of govel'llment and their ancient history are still subjects for research. Shortly after the beginning of the Christian era, Chinese encroachment made it necessary for the" Tais" to emigrate southward. This process continued and continues, till we find the original Tai race now scattered among all the countries of Indo-China, and of this great race the Siamese, Laos, and Western Shans of to-day, are the principal branches. Important differences in the written and printed character, as well as in the spoken language, constitute the dividing lines between these three main branches. The Presbyterian Church in the United States has accepted the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the Laos. .

The Laos of northern Siam resemble the Japanese in color, feature, and stature. The similarity is also noticed in their light-heartedness, love of music, and gentle disposition. In many respects, however, they are very unlovely; coward ly, immoral, malicious, hypocritical, and without honor. Tbe women in a measure are free, but are lookt down upon as inferior beings who in a past existence obtained but little merit, and were th erefore born females. As they are not allowed to enter the merit-making priesthood, their future existence will probably be in the form of a dog, a snake, {L pig, or a buffalo. The people live in small bamboo houses, generally of one room with a bal- • All th e people of northern Slam were called Lao by the Siamese, but strictly speaking the name is only properly applied to tpe people of Looung Prabang and the lower Mas. Kong region. The English term Laos h a s been used for all these northern peoples, and we have adopted it t o embrace all those who use the written character and the spoken language common to the people of our present mission stations.-W. A. B. A NATIVE LAOS HOUSE IN LAKAWN.

cony in front. 'fhese houses are windowless, and have but one door.

The floors are built a few feet from the ground, to avoid dampness and the floods of the rainy season. As a rule, the space under the floor is left open to accommodate the cattle, the pigs, and the poultry.

The principal food of the Laos is rice, and the chief industry is rice-farming. There being no other food produced to any extent, when the rice crop fails there is a famine; and when it fails for two or three years in succession, the extent and effects of the famine are indescribable.

In religion, the Laos divide their attention between Buddhism and Demonolatry. Buddhism recognizes no God, and no immortal soul or spirit in man. Its teachings hold the individual as supremely responsible only to himself. It professes to be merely a system of atheistic and rationalistic philosophy, according to which anything tending to a continuance of one's existence beyond the present life is wrong, and anything which tends to one's complete extinction after this present life is right. Activity is evil. To live by begging is righteousness. To humanely shorten the suffering of some poor brute is sin, for it may be one's grandmother. We hear a good deal about the brotherhood of religions. Here are some of the d~tlerence8 between Buddhism and Christianity: I Buddhism teaches passivity, and Christillonity teaches activity and t1!erefore encourages laziness. demands energy, work. Buddhism is an agnostic nega- Christianity is a positive revelativism. tion.

Buddhists speak of "entering Christianity requires one to be religion" (a change of residence). "possest of religion" (a change of heart). Buddhism tries to answer the question, .. vVhat can I do to inherit Christianity answers the queseternal extinction?" a question of tion, "What must I do to inherit its own asking. eternal life?" a question common to serious men and women the Buddhism neither recognizes, nor world over. attempts to supply the answer to the soul-cry of "every man that Christianity is God's incarnate cometh into the world." answer to that cry; seeking, sav- ing, satisfying. Buddhism stands off and says "Get out." Christianity comes down and says, "Come up higher."', Is it any wonder, therefore, that Buddhists everywhere have been driven to seek outside of Buddhism for that" something" which the soul may lean upon? Among the Laos, that" something" is Demonolatry. In reality the power of Demonolatry is far greater than that of Buddhist idolatry. The missionaries must meet both the theoristic philosophy of Buddha, and the subtler and more deeply entrencht systems of Demonolatry and fetichism. In open conversation Buddhism is quoted and offered for excuse; but the secret trouble in almost every case is the fear of, or the faith in, demons and witchcraft.

So much for the field in which the pioneer missionaries began to labor. At first there was the patient sowing, followed by a very small harvest. 'l'hen there was a long season of persecution, ending in the martyrdom of two Laos Christians. There was a brief lull, and then further persecution followed, until finally, in 1878, the present king of Siam issued a "Proclamation of Religious Liberty to the Laos."

f:)OME RESULTS 01<' MISSION WORK.

For sixteen years the original band of pioneers labored alone. Since then the force has been largely increast. From the first God's blessing has been evidenced, not by any sudden and intermittent periods of revival, hut by the gradual, steady growth in numbers and character of the native church. The following are some of the results: To-day we have 5 stations and 19 out-stations. There are 15 organized churches, with a total of 2,500 communicants. vVithin the past ten years the first church of Cheung Mai has received on profession of faith 1,162 adults. From this mother church 10 other churches have been directly organized, and its adult membership is still more than 700. Is that a good enough record for our critics of foreign missions? Did it pay to send missionaries to Cheung Mai ?

A theological training-school has been establisht. Eight Laos pastors have been ordained, and 3 men licenst, by the presbytery of Laos, Not one of these is receiving any pay from American funds. ",Ve have a force of evangelists, elders, dea- conesses, etc., trained for active Christian work. Only 2 of these have received any pay from Amer· ica this past y ear. The total sum appropriated by the board in ]898, for Laos church and evangelistic helpers, was less than $100.

Elementary school work is done in each station, much on the line of the Nevius plan. There a re 4 boarding-schools in the mission, with a total of over 300 scholars.

It is the exception for a girl or boy to graduate without having con- fest Christ. To-day there is grow- ing up a strong force of educated Christian young men and women, who are a lready entering enthusi- A LA uS BUDDHIST R I GH-PRIEST.

astically into active church work.

In the year 1897, almost every Christian family in Cheung Mai, whether or not they h a d children in school, contributed something to the support of the two Cheung Mai boarding-8chools; and of the entire expenses of the second term, more than one-half was defrayed by native contributions (salaries of missionaries, of course, excepted). The n ative contributions f o"r the o ne term w ere seven times as great as for both terms of any previous year_ Is there not here room for thought and generous, practical thanks- giving?

Hospital work and dis- pensa ry work are carried on in each station. The medical department of Cheung Mai Station is fully self-supporting_ Long stl'ides are being taken by the other stations in that direction_ We reach directly by this means some 15,000 people annually. In La,os, as in all other mission fields, this department has prov- ed its efficiency as a very essential missionary agency.

The Laos Christia ns are taking hold energet- ically of Christian En- deavorand Sabbath-school A LAOS CRRISTIAN PREACHER. work. As a result of the energy and perseverance of Dr. S. C. Peoples, a font of Laos type and a printing-press were sent to Cheung Mai seven years ago. To-day we have, printed in Laos, the following: The Gospels-Matthew, Luke, and John; the Acts of the Apostles, Genesis, the Psalms, the Epistle of James, an Old 'restament' History, a Life of Christ, the Shorter Catechism, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, a hymn book, * numerons small bo@ks and tracts; and, of secular school books, an arithmetic, a geography, four readers, an ancient history, and other smaller books. Sabbath-school and Christian Endeavor lesson leaves are printed monthly. The mission press is entirely self-supporting.

The church in America is not askt to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finisht building a neat, cozy chapel without allY outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister, preaching the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouragrd by French officials not to go. A small Christian Endeavor Society ill Laos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

At the annual mission meeting for 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: "Resolved, That the misslon request the board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Bible women, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year."

Has it paid to send missionaries to the Laos of Northern Siam? Yes, truly; and yet a mere beginning has been made. Support from the church in America is needed more than ever before (1st) because of the necessity of emphasizing "Episcopal" oversight in the thorough upbuilding of the native church in the older stations, (2d) because of the new stations lately establisht, and (3d) because of the immense unevangelized Laos territory close by and beyond us.

* The advance edition of this hymnal which we have been using for three years contains 239 hymns. The complete edition, to be issued shortly, will contain over four hundred hymns, and will be accompanied by a collection of the choicest tunes familiar to the Church in America. This represents practically the work of one man. Six years ago we were without a single Laos hymn. One of our veteran missionaries had been urged to return to America, on account of physical suffering and almost continuous ill health. He struggled against what seemed to most of us a necessity. He struggled for four years, and during that time, besides being stated supply for the station church, he translated the Psalms and Genesis, revised a translation of Pilgrim's Progress, and composed or translated over four hundred hymns in the Laos language. Our veteran, Father .Jonathan Wilson, has lately returned to the Laos field, determined to be able to say with Paul, "I have fou~ht a good fi~ht."-W. A. B.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISlIL

THE BURNING GHATS OF BENARES.

Here the bodies of tll" llIndu dead are burned on funeral pyres.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISM.

BY MRS. MARGARET B. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

Even after a residence of more than seven years in India; and with many experiences in different cities, Benares is a revelation of '

the possibilities of Hinduism. . -. .

The city lies on the banks of the magnificent Ganges, and facing the river is a perfect forest of temples, towers, bathing-ghats, and palaces. The various-colored stone of which they are built, the swarms of people in their many-tinted garments, the booths, the boats, the clear reflection of it all in the beautiful river, make a truly gorgeous scene of Oriental life.

Titular kings and queens, and a few real ones from all parts of India, come here, and each olle erects a temple to his or her favorite god or goddess, and also a palace, or mansion, in which to dwell during their sojourn in the sacred city. Here, too, they expect to come in their last days, to die on the banks of the great Ganges. Happy the man who dies in Benares, having his feet washt by the purifying stream as his soul leaves his body; then to be burned on its banks, and have his ashes carried away on the bosom of the river.

Many of the palaces are mere quadrangular piles of masonry, but many are really fine buildings, and enclose beautiful gardens. Near each palace is the temple built by the same devotee. The architecture is curious, ornate, and varied. Many temples are ornamented with pure gold. An elaborate, pinnated spire in different colorings was· often repeated. Around the base, and along the edge of the roof, numbers of small spires start out, first as bas-relief and then taper off : into graceful, separate spires, while again the bas-relief would begin. behind this row, and in turn taper off, and so on, until the spire in the· very center shoots up its graceful form, surrounded by symmetrical, alternate rows of spires, each row lower than the one nearer the center, down to the roof of the temple. Two of these spires, one in white and gold, and the other in dull green and brick red, with gold lines, were very pleasing to the eye.

In the city there is a double temple, whose exterior resembles that of a mosque. The domes are overlaid with thin plates of pure gold. Its interior is filled with almost innumerable idols-images of Gunpat, Parwati, the sacred bull; Siva, and the indescribable "ling," and many others. The whole scene was loathsome in the extreme. Swarms of people were going in and out of the temple, and up and down the narrow alleys leading to the temple. Each one going in was carrying a plate filled with flowers, rice, and little cups of oil and water, which form the offerings to the idols. Stalls of flower-sellers, oil and grain-venders blockt· the roads on either side. The water, oil, and flowers which fell on the pavement were trampled into a slimy paste, and as most of the flowers were marigolds, the odor was sickening. The temples in the crowded city, the idols, the deluded worshiping throngs, and, above all, the scenes along the river's edge, all proclaim superstition, impurity, vileness, a people given over to uncleanness and all abominations.

We spent most of our time in a boat going up and down the two miles of river front. The numerous ghiits are long flights of wide stone steps, reaching down below the water's edge. All day long, and most of the night, these great steps are literally covered with throngs of people, all eager to wash away their sins by a plunge into Mother Ganges. As one after another comes !lown into the river, they lift their folded, or outstrecht, hands, and,looking toward the far horizon, they breathe a prayer to the god of the waters. Some throw handfuls of the water over their heads as they repeat their mautras, or prayers. And the thought comes to us that this worship, and the throngs of people, have been like this for hundreds, even thousands, of years.

Oh! those generations old, Over whom no church bell tolled, Sightless, lifting up blind eyes To the silence of the skies, For the innumerable dead Is my soul disquieted!

One of the ghats is called" the burning ghat," and sitting in the boat, we watcht three or four bodies prepared for Hindu cremation. Whatever the rite of cremation may be elsewhere, here it partook only of the repulsive. The bodies are brought on bamboo stretchers, and are placed just inside the edge of the stream while the pyre is being made ready. This is the place where" suttee" used to be performed before English law put a stop to the cruel practise. One corpse was that of a man of about forty years of age. His widow, in the white garments of widowhood, came down to the water's edge, and dipping up some of the blest Ganges, poured it over the face of the dead. When the body was lifted on the pyre, she helpt to pile wood over it, and it was her hand that applied the torch. When the sickening crackling began, she went up the bank a little distance,· and at a gesture from a relative, perhaps a command also-for we were not near enough to hear-she pickt up a stone, and putting her hands alternately on the ground, she broke off the pretty glass bangles from her wrists, and walkt up the Dank, a desolate widow, done with pleasures, ornaments, and even respect, perhaps to endure treatment which wiII make her wish for the olden, sharper, but speedier death by suttee.

The dust of the burnings is strewn upon the beautiful stream, whose origin, according to Hindu mythology, is too revolting to mention. But in reality much of the body is not reduced to ashes, owing to the very primitive arrangements. Near one of the pyres we saw a gaunt Pariah dog gnawing away on the remains of a previous burning, and, on looking closely, we saw it was a human skull. This, my first view of a burning ghat, I hope may be my last.

Many strange and pathetic scenes were transpiring on all sides. The fakirs, or holy men, were to be seen everywhere-some at prayers, some in meditation, and some bathing.

A Brahman priest was leading a young woman into the water. We were told that he was giving her the holy bath. He dipt her up and down, mumbling incantations all the while. She placed the edge of his robe on her head every now and then, and the sad sight suggested temple practises such as Pundita Ramabai tells us go on in this great city of Hinduism and elsewhere in India. While we were still in the boat an old ascetic died, and we heard he was to be immediately lowered into the river instead of being burned. This is a privilege of this class of men, if they so desire.

'rhey tied large earthen pots to his arms and feet, and then rowing out into the stream a little way, while they blew an unearthly blast on a conch-shell, the disciples of the old devotee, laughing and chatting with apparent unconcern, tumbled the skeleton-like form overboard, and turning the" chatties," so they filled with water, the remains were soon out of sight beneath the water.

In a garden, neal' the monkey temple, we saw an old man, Shri Swami Bhar-karanand Sarasvati by name, who is supposed by his austerities to have attaincd to the state of deity. As we entered the garden in the chill of the early January morning, we saw the thin old man, on an upper veranda, in a state of nudity. He hastily donned a half yard of clothing. his robes of state, as it were, for he only dons it for the reception of visitors, and came down the rose-bordercd walk to meet us. To Ollr surprise, he took our hands in a friendly grasp. Then he presented us with a little book, containing a short sketch of his life, and a long list of noted and unnoted foreign visitors who have come to see him. He inquired all about us-our work, residence, and so on-and then bidding us be sure to see his own marble image in a little shrinil on the other side of the garden, he smiled, salaamed, and he did not ask for bakshish, and for that reason, if no other, we shall never forget Shri Swami, the holy man of BenareEi. We saw the statue, done most exquisitely in pure white, glossy marble, with the eyes painted to exactly simulate life. People from far and neal' come to bow down and worship this saint's image.

We have seen Benares! To some extent we can comprehend the first clause in verse 5 of lsa.lvii, and we can realize the necessity for some of the awful punishments meted out to idolaters in Bible times. We can give but a glimpse of Hinduism, with its multitudinous gods and its evil effects on mind, heart, and body of man. The worst we see we dare not write, and we can never know the worst as it really exists. But in spite of all this dark picture, India is arising from the slough of superstition, for her light has come. 'rhousands of her idols have been crusht, and even into dark Benares the beneficent rays are piercing, and some day, not very distant, the ashes of the idols in this city shall strew the beauteous river, and her inhabitants shall drink of the" fountain of life," and bathe for cleansing in the river of the water of life, which proceedeth out of the throne of God and the Lamb.

ISLAM: IN CHINA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ISLAM IN CHINA.* BY REV. EDWARD SELL.

The first Mohammedans who came to China were Arab merchants. It is said that commercial relations with Arabia existed before the time of Mohammed. Four of the Companions of the Prophet brought presents to the emperor, and were allowed to settle in Canton, where they built a mosque called the "Holy Remembrance." This would give as the date of the first Moslem mission to China the latter part of the seventh century. The Khalif Valid, in the early part of the eighth century, advanced his victorious army to the frontiers of China. The general of his army demanded, and received, tribute from the emperor. In the year 755 A. D. a band of 4,000 Moslem soldiers came from Khorasan to the aid of the emperor, and in return for their services were allowed to settle in various towns in China. In 794 A. D. Harlm'r-Rashid sent ambassadors to China. The political relation thus entered into lasted for some centuries. In 1068 the Emperor Chin Tsoung appointed a Moslem to the oversight of the Arab strangers who came to Canton. This official distributed them in different places, and kept a register of their names.

Professor Vasilieff, writing in 1867, says that there were then in Peking alone 20,000 Moslem families, containing 100,000 persons, and that there were 11 mosques in that city. Another writer, in 1873, states that the Moslems were prosperous merchants, in a flourishing condition. Their present number is computed to be 20,000,000, scattered about in various parts of the empire. This is not an extraordinary number when we remember that some fourteen centuries have past since the first Moslems settled in the country, frequently in plague-stricken and deserted districts which they took possession of, and then increast their number by the purchase of children of indigent parents, and by marriages with Chinese women.

The Moslems are convinced that the future lies with them, and that, sooner or later, the religion of Mohammed will prevail in the extreme East, and replace the various forms of paganism. Professor V!1silieff is evidently of the same opinion, and views the position with much alarm.

The Moslems differ both in character and in physiognomy from the Chinese proper, and show clearly that they are a mixt race. The original source was the band of 4,000 soldiers who early settled in the country. Three centuries later, when the conquest of Genkhis Khan opened up a way of communication between the East and the West, many Syrians, Arabs, and Persians came to China. Some were merchants, some soldiers, and all more or less settlers. They were men strong in physique, active in habits, and they soon establisht themselves in the various localities in which they settled. They married Chinese women, and their descendants, the present mass of Chinese Moslems, bear markt traces of a foreign origin. The Moslem women, tho not so tall as the men, are, generally speaking, more robust and vigorous than the Chinese women.

As a race these Chinese Moslems unite the good and the bad qualities of the Chinese, the Arabs, and the Turks, tho they are less bigoted than the latter. They prefer the occupation of arms and commerce to the *Condenst from the Church Missionary Intelligence,', February, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

cultivation of the arts and sciences. They are very clannish, and are reputed to be honest. Owing to this unity which binds them together, and also to the concessions they make to the PTejudices of the Chinese people, they enjoy the same rights and privileges as other subjects, and are not treated as a foreign body. They are agriculturists, artisaLls, mer- chants, and even officials, if they are qualified for such a position. They wear the Chinese dress-the long robe and the pigtail. Their mosques are not prominent buildings, and the minarets are kept low so as not to excite the 'superstition of the people. They assist at popular fetes, and contribute to things in which they have no special interest. Those who hold high official positions even go so far as to perform certain religious ceremonies connected with the state religion. In discussions with the learned on religious matters they are careful to say that they differ from Confucianism chiefly in matters of a personal nat~re, such as marriage and funeral rites, ceremonial ablutions, and the prohibition of pork, wine, and games of chance. The result is that Islam is lookt upon by the Chinese as a religion similar in many points to their own. A Chinese writer of the eighteenth century says: "The Arab religion prescribes for the worship of the Supreme that which Confucius did for the Chang-Ty, and borrows from Buddhism what concerns prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and certain religious ceremonies."

The government has, as a rule, shown itself favorable to Islam, and at differentiJeriods has issued decrees to the effect that Islam has a good object, that it observes natural and social laws, and that the differences it presents to other religions only concern simple questions of national usage. The Chinese Mussulmans, thus allowed freeq.om in the exercise of their religion, have lived in the same way as the other inhabitants of the country. They submit to the same charges, enjoy the same rights, yet whilst casting in their lot with the other subjects of the empire have, as regards their religious position and their personal laws, remained a dis- tinct community. * .

The majority of the Chinese Moslems are Sunnis of the Hanifa sect.

The main dogmas of the orthodox creed are in agreement with their coreligionists elsewhere; but in speculative and philosophical questions they have been influenced by Buddhist and Confucian teaching. Living isolated for twelve centuries, in the midst of idolaters, and under a sus- picious government, the prejudices of which had to be duly considered, deprived of all facilities for reinvigorating their faith at the sanctuaries of their ancient saints, they have cultivated a humbler and more tolerant spirit; than is common among Moslems in other Eastern lands.

They have never been able in China to assert with boldness that Islam is the one, absolute religion, outside of which there is no salvation.

They have enjoyed equal civil rights with others, and have held official positions, involving conformity to certain national laws and customs con- trary to the spirit of Islam, and necessitating the close study of certain philosophical doctrines alien to the teaching of Mohammed. The result is that a certain laxness in practise has been permitted, and that the *The Chinese term for Moslem, given about the thirteenth century, is Roey·Roey, or Hoey-Tsee, which means "return and submission," in accordance with the verse in the Koran which says, "Verily, we are God's, and to Rim shall we return." The Mohammedans call themselves Mouminin (believers), and Moslemin. The name given to the religion is Roey- Roey-Kiao, or Tsin-Tching-Kiao, the true and pure religion. This latter name was formally authorized by the emperor in 1335 A. D.

ISLAM IN CHINA

dogmatic system has been influenced by philosophic ideas taken from other religions.

The Mohammedans believe in the salvation of Moslems only; but the Chinese Mohammedans say that of non-Moslems one man in a thousand and one woman in ten thousand will receive salvation. They further teach that as Eve was created from a bone taken from the left side of Adam, and as the left side is inferior to the right one, women are worse than men.* They tempt men to neglect religious duties and lead them astray. Women are said to love three things only-those who flatter them, their pleasure, and their own children.

The Chinese Moslems hold that all physical actions are the result of immutable decrees of God, that moral acts depend on the will of the individual, who is free to choose. Each man is born with a different natl}re, but, whatever that nature may be, he does not the less possess the faculty of thinking and acting according to his own will, subordinate to the power of God.

As regards their relation to the state, Chinese Moslems inculcate loyalty to the emperor, and conform to certain practises of the state religion. That religion is made up of certain rites and ceremonies performed by the emperor and the functionaries who undertake the duties of priests. Sacrifices are offered to propitiate the superior powers. The public officials have to take part in these observances. The Moslem functionaries, tho they regard the whole thing as ridiculous and superstitious, conform to the law in their own interest and in that of their own community. They know that such concessions to paganism are absolutely opposed to the iconoclastic system of Islam, but they yield to the temptation, and hope that under the peculiar circumstances of the case they may receive pardon.

The Chinese Moslems prohibit the use of tobacco, but opium-smokers are numerous among them. Gambling and games are illegal, but they evade this by saying that the prophet only forbade games of hazard, and allowed draughts and chess, which depend on the skill of the player. As a matter of fact, dice, cards, and betting at cockfights are common, and the Moslems equally with other Chinese are gamblers. Musical instruments must not be used in private or in public. Vocal music also is improper, tho passages from the Koran may be chanted at the time of prayer. Dancing is altogether wrong. It is also forbidden to make statues of men or figures of animals; but photographs are allowed.t Astrology, divinations, magic, and all calculations based on auguries and dreams, are utterly condemned. In this respect the Moslems have not fallen under the spell of the Chinese custom and practise in these matters. Among themselves they use the ordinary Moslem salutations, but to outsiders they use the form common to all.

Education is regulated partly by the Islamic law; and partly by the state system. At the age of four years, four months, and four days, a lad begins to read the Koran by rote. When he is about seven years old his general education begins. The mosque schools are adapted to this purpose, and the Chinese, Arabic, and Persian languages are taught. This education is carried on till the young man is twenty-one years old.

• Another form of this tradition used against female education is that the bone, being a rib bone, was bent, and so the disposition of woman is by nature crooked, and any attempt by education to improve it is clearly contrary to the natural order of things.

t It is sometimes said that as the sunlight does this and not man, this pictorial representation of the human form does not come under the prohibitive law. .

MiSSIONARY bWElST bEPA"R'l'MElN1'

Later on, provided he passes the necessary examinations, he can enter the service of the state. If the lad is to devote his life to some manual trade the course of education is different. Girls do not receive a general education.

The books composed and publisht by the Chinese Moslems are not sold publicly, owing to the suspicious character of the government and the prejudices of the literary classes. It is said that the first Mohammedan book publisht in Chinese appeared in 1642, and that was written in order to show the points in common between Islam and Confucianism.

From the above statements it will be seen that Moslems in China possess much religious liberty, but that they purchase this by conforming to pagan practises and ceremonial, and by a subserviency to the prejudices of the state officials and of the literary classes, in a manner not usual among their 'coreligionists in other lands. As regards their dogmatic beliefs they may be classed as orthodox Moslems, but they are certainly lax and time-serving in their conduct and relation to others of an alien faith. Now and again they have broken out into rebellion, but it seems very doubtful whether a body of men, who for many centuries have conformed to customs repugnant to the true Moslem, can ever become the political force which, it is said, Russia fears they may become, or are at all likely to prove a hostile power in the future developments of the Chinese empire.

WORK FOR THE PRISONERS AND EX-CONVICTS.* BY MRS. BALLINGTON BOOTH.

The first aspect of prison life that strikes one who enters within the doors is its cut-offness from the world outside. The man who has friends who still care for him may receive a stated number of visits a year, when, for a few minutes, he talks with wife or mother or friend in the guardroom, and he is allowed to write one letter a month, and to receive letters twice a week. To him there is, therefore, still this little bridge between his cell and the world from which he has been banisht. To many, however, there does not exist this link-no friends have they to call on them, and the deliverer of letters-passes their cell every week for years without stopping to hand a message through the bars to them. Stern discipline, loneliness, long hours of work, a narrow little cell, with just room enough for a stool and a bed, with a thick-barred door through which the light falls, flankt with shadows as a constant reminder of confinement-these, in part, make up prison life. The felon of wealth, and the poor prisoner from the slums, may march next each other in the lock-step, and occupy adjacent cells on the gallery, for to all intents and purposes they are alike now. The striped dress, close-cropped hair, the utter stripping off of all comforts, have a leveling influence.

The awfulness of prison life lies in the memories of the past; the dismal contrast between home and prison cell; the longing for loved ones, whose hearts are aching, away out of reach; the knowledge that the wretched companionship of misery must be theirs, in the weary round of prison toil from morning till night, for the long years ahead, which seem interminable. Above and beyond all this, prisoners have th'l bitter realization of the brand that has fallen upon them never to be removed- "Condenst from The Ladies' Horne Journal for February, 1899.

WOltK FOlt 'rHEl PltlS0NERS AND EX-CONVICTS

"convicts"-that they are degraded before the public, and will be lookt upon forever as accursed.

Upon many men imprisonment tells terribly. The nervous strain, the heartache, the close confinement often breaks down the strongest man, and he returns to the world a wreck of his former self, while in his pallid face, his stuttering accents, his halting walk, and his furtive, haunted look, we can read something of the much he has suffered, and surely, whatever his crime, however dark the past, we should pity him, and whisper, "Go in peace and sin no more."

The movement to help these men begin anew the battle of life, after they have been liberated, as well as to help them while in prison, started in Sing Sing prison, at a service in' the chapel on Sunday, May 24, 1896. Never shall I forget that first meeting. It was a scene that painted itself in unfading colors on the minds of many there present. The pale spring sunshine flickered through the barred windows, the guards in their blue uniforms stood lined up against the wall and at the doors, while every seat was filled with the men, all clad i1) the striped garments, set apart from their fellow-men, and yet each bearing his own burden, and having behind and before him the retrospect and prospect of his own individual life with its sorrow and its need.

As I stood on the platform of that prison chapel, looking down upon the sea of faces-between nine hundred and a thousand of them-a new revelation of the great wide field they represented dawned upon my life. The mark of suffering, hopelessness, and despair could be seEm deeply stampt on many of them, and as the awfulextent of the need dawned on me, and the heartache seemed to surge up from them to my own soul, I broke down, and the picture became blurred and indistinct.

Perhaps my tears meant more to my audience than my words that day, for many a man wept who had long been unused to weeping, and the chords of sympathy and confidence were struck between us, so that from that hour they accepted me into their lives, and I undertook my new mission as one direct from the God to whom the prisoner's cry has reacht, and been heard in all its bitterness. From that day, little by little, the work has grown, and become organized and systematized. We commenced with chapel meetings, and with correspondence, then came the need for interviews with those who wrote to us.

As men took their stand for a new, right life, it became necessary to have some kind of organization, and we formed what is now known as the "Volunteers' Prisoners' League." In each prison the V. P. L. Post has its own standard, and very proud they are of the pure white flag, with its blue star of hope, and the motto of our league that shows up plainly on the snowy field in crimson letters, "Look Up, and Hope."

The work has spread from prison to prison until it has become firmly establisht in eight of our large State prisons, and over three thousand members have been enrolled in the league. I have had the warmest assu-:>ances from the wardens and chaplains of our prisons as to the beneficial effect on the prison popUlation at large, as well as the wonderful change wrought in many individual lives. By no means the smallest factor of this work is the fact that it is bringing hopefulness in where there was nothing but despair.

Two outside branches of work naturally grew from this league within the walls. The first was the hunting up, cheering, and helping of the families of those in prison. Noone on the outside can form any idea

MiSSIONARY bIGEST bEPARTMENT

of the anguish, suspense, and misery men in prison suffer as the news reaches them of the sickness, want, or danger of loved ones on the out- side. I have had letters from men written in the first glimmering of the dawn at their cell doors, after a night of pacing back and forth in the narrow cells, with hearts breaking and brains reeling at the vision of a dying child's face, or the news of a wife out of work being driven to ruin as a means of support for herself and little ones.

Sometimes we are called upon to find parents for the son who has lost track of home and for years sent them no message; sometimes the relieving of a family on the point of eviction, having failed in the struggle to make ends meet after the breadwinners were gone, and at other times the reconciling of husband and wife" who had been estranged. I am in correspondence with mothers, wives, sisters, and children of prisoners all over this country, and in some instances in foreign countries.

The last, but perhaps the most important, branch of work which we have set on foot is that which stretches out the helping hand and gives the needed shelter to prisoners after their discharge from State prison. One can gather no idea of the difficulties which beset their paths; or of the constant rebuffs, disappointments, and suspicions that meet and thwart them in their efforts to do right. Happy the man who has a loving mother to whose home he can turn for shelter, or a wife who has stood by him with devoted loyalty. But what of the many" boys" who are homeless and motherless? Their money is soon spent. Employment is well-nigh impossible to find, and in the strangeness of the rush and turmoil of a world that pauses not to give them a thought or a word, they drift aimlessly and despairingly until hope deserts them. To such "Hope Hall" has proved, indeed, a haven of rest. We have made the place as homelike as possible, robbing it of any likeness to an institution. No one is allowed to visit it. No prying eyes can wound the sensitive, no publicity make them feel the memory of the stripes and lockstep. Situated in a countrified part of New York City, it has a garden to be cultivated, cows and horses to be cared for, and household duties enough to keep everyone busy. The building of the barn, the painting of the house, the cooking for the big family, laundry work, and all else is done by the men themselves. We can accommodate forty-eight men at a time, and already several hundred have past through its doors, graduating again into a new life, and to positions either found for them by us or procured in their own energetic search after work.

Perhaps the following incident concerning the first "boy" who entered" Hope Hall" will serve to show just how we can help men in the direst extremities through having such a place to prove their shelter when most beset with temptation and discouragement: I was busy in my office one morning, when a very urgent request to see me was brought in by my secretary, who added that my visitor was from "up the river." As he entered I noted at a glance that he was one of those who had learned long and hard the bitter lessons of crime's teaching. I rose to meet him and led him to a chair· by my desk, and tried by my hand-grip and smile to reassure and make him understand my sympathy. Bit by bit his sad story came out-and it was indeed a sad story.

He had been a burglar and highway robber for many years, and had served several terms in prison, and had hardened his heart against the hope of anything better in store for the future. He did not attend chapel, but from other prisoners he nad heard of my message and deter-, mined to have one more try to be honest. On leaving prison, not know-

JAPANEiSE LECTUREiS AGAiNST CHRISTIANiTY

ing me personally, he did not come to us, but tried to fight his unequal battle against circumstances. First, he hunted for work in New York, but, failing utterly, went down to Long Island and secured work at erecting telegraph poles. At this, however, he broke down through physical inability; tho a big, strong-looking man, a dread disease had its cruel hand on his lungs.

He had returned to New York to hunt for work once more, ineffectually, and then had utterly given up hope. In this dark hour came the enemy to tempt, and there being no stronger power within to lift up the standard against the inflowing flood of evil and bitterness, he determined that night to resort to the old way of gaining a living. Getting a revolTer and a handful of 38-caliber cartridges (that still lie in one of my drawers at the office), he made a sand-bag, and at nightfall went out to waylay some victim. In the lonely shadows of that night he fought again his battle between good and evil. Once more the words of hope came back to his mind, and by and by his good angel returned and withheld his hand from the doing of violence, guiding him to us in the morning, weak, faint, and weary, to surrender his weapons and ask for our friendship. He became the first inmate of "Hope Hall."

Diligently and faithfully did he work at getting" Hope Hall" ready for the others who were to come. He was so thanlrful for everything done for him, so relieved and happy over the new life that was opening out before him, that the old, hopeless, dejected look soon wore away. After he had found Christ as his Savior the change in him was wonderful, and no one could have believed him to be the same man. He was with us one year, having special duties assigned him. Tho his health was failing rapidly he became very ambitious to go out and test his strength at some employment. He became motorman on one of the cars in New York, and when the end came it was quite sudden, but a few days illness serving as his passage from the world that so grudgingly gives an ex-prisoner a chance, to the Heaven where all must wear the same white robes, and where no one will be asked, "What have you been? Where have you come from?" but where all shall be welcome who bear on their foreheads a new name and on their lips a new song.

Into "Hope Hall" we welcome all who come to us from State prison desiring to lead a better life-Protestants or Catholics, Jews or infidels.

The only two requirements are that they must have served one or more terms in State prison, and must be earnestly determined to lead honest lives. Some of our men are first-offenders, some have served five or six terms in prison, but we are just as hopeful for the latter as the former, and in many, many instances they are now living such lives as to justify our confidence in their sincerity.

Before us lies a great field-a need that makes itself felt in every State-a problem whose ghastly proportions loom up before us, and will not be downed by the selfish shifting of responsibility or the convenient theorizing as to the uselessness of efforts for its solution.

JAPANESE LECTURES AGAINST CHRISTIANITY.* BY REV. H. V. S. PEAKE, KAGOSHIMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

Having occasion in November to spend a few days in Nagasaki, and seeing notice of some lectureR by a Buddhist, one of whose objects was to urge the rejection of Christianity, I attended two nights in succession. From six to eight hundred men, representing merchants, students, and mechanics, gathered in a large theater and took a lively interest in the proceedings. The lecturer represented Shin-shu, the most numerous sect of Japanese Buddhists, and directed his argument and ridicule against Christianity. two modern mongrel cults, Tenrikyo and Remmonkyo, and * Condenst from The Independent, February 9, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

against Nichiren-shu, another Buddhist sect. The audience greatly appreciated his ridicule of the two mongrel cults and the Nichiren-shu. They caught the points quickly, and showed plainly how strongly their sympathies lay with the speaker. The different subjects were posted back of the stage, and ran somewhat as follows: " Christianity is a kind of Ghost-story_" ~'Tenrikyo is a Know-nothing." "The Doctrines of the Nichiren Sect are Dead Things." "Christianity Works Great Harm to Japanese Institutions." "The Priests of the Nichiren Sect Lure their Believers to Hell." "Concerning the Beneficent Influence of Buddhism on Society." "The Nichiren Sect Should be Ostracized," etc., etc.

An entire hour was devoted to the consideration of Christianity as a Ghost-story. Ridicule was the weapon, and the speaker, beginning at Genesis, gave us man created like a mud doll, and Jehovah, the architect of Noah's ark, a box-like craft whose lines would disgrace the ingenuity of a Japanese schoolboy. He wondered who sounded to find the exact depth of water that is stated to have covered Mt. Ararat; said that the man who wrote Genesis labored under the delusion that Ararat was the highest mountain in the world, wherein again the Japanese schoolboy was superior, and after a few other references, ended with the oft-quoted verses concerning a man set at variance against his father, the daughter against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, etc., wherein he claimed Christianity teaches unfiliality.

The second night he began by likening Christianity to the deadly cholera bacillus that must not for an instant be allowed to find a lodging place. He referred to the doctrine of future punishment. Their highnesses, the emperor and empress, are not believers, and Christians ruthlessly consign them to hell with ordinary unbelievers, while Buddhism offers a final way of happiness even to those who do not attain to the perfection of Buddha in this life. People in America can not estimate the intense feeling such words as these produce in Japan. Again, some Christians forbid the use of liquor and tobacco, principal sources of revenue, thus agitating against the country's temporal prosperity. Their real object is to play into the hands of foreign importers of wine and leaf tobacco.

Christianity inveighs against the honoring (or worshiping) of ancestors, heroes, and even the Buddha. Christians evade, on religious pretexts, putting up festoons and contributing money at the time of popular festivals. This wicked religion teaches that there is a duty .first to God, then to native country. This leads ultimately to affiliation with a foreign country in case of war. This would be eminently true in the case of members of the Russo-Greek Church. History goes to show that evangelization is but a first step toward conquest. In the speaker's mind, Christ was punisht simply and solely because he was a traitor. All Christians are traitors whose object is to found republican institutions like those of the United States and France.

In the introduction to his lectures the speaker referred to the fact that from July, 1899, foreigners may reside freely in any part of the country. Merchants will come from Christian countries, and missionaries, with both hands full of Bibles, will be more than ever a menace to our national purity. This, he said, is the reason why Buddhist speakers are traveling everywhere holding such meetings. "Now is the time to prepare for the dire day when this deadly Christian cholera bacillus will be entirely free to carryon his ravages. Buddhism is the carbolic acid, the antiseptic, with which to combat this. Let us awake and exert ourselves to the utmost."

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAIl

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAII.* BY REV. J. LEADINGHAM, HONOLULU.

According to the census of 1896, the population of the Hawaiian islands was divided as follows: NATIONALITY. 39,50l RELIGION. 24,4()7 Hawaiian and part Hawaiian……… 21.616 Protestants ……………………….. 23,273 Jap"neset.. .. …… …. …….. .. ….. 15,191 Roman Oatholicst……… , ………… 26,363 Ohinese………………………….. 8,302 Mormons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,886 Portuguese………………. Oonfucianists,Euddhists and Shintoists 44,000 Other nationalities. ….. .. . .. … ….. Others ……………………………. 10,498 Total. …….. : …………. 109,020 Total. ………………….. 109,020 It is well known that the evangelization of the Hawaiian Islands was accomplisht by missionaries of the American Board. It may not be so generally understood that when this board withdrew from control it was succeeded by the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, whose board is now the agency for directing missionary operations. At present this board renders advice and oversight to all of the fifty or more Hawaiian churches, and, in many cases, this is supplemented by financial aid. It also supports, in whole or in part, eleven mission stations among the Japanese, and is the mainstay of three Chinese and two Portuguese missions. A beginning has been made toward opening up religious work among the remote and scattered communities of Americans and other whites. As the country develops, one of its greatest opportunities is likely to be found in the religious needs of such communities. The Hawaiian Board also gives aid to the theological school in Honolulu, in which pastors are trained for the Hawaiian and some of the other fields, and several schools for girls are under its care. Besides the local work, this board supports native Hawaiian missionaries in the Gilbert Islands, and is the agent of the American Board in the administration of its affairs in that and other parts of Micronesia.

It will appear from this that the relations which the Hawaiian Board sustains to the religious needs of t,hese islands especially are very impor- tant. Historically and practically it is the organization best fitted to lead in the development of religious life here, and with a generous support from the prayers and material resources of its friends for the next decade or so, it can easily hold the key t.o the situation. Just now, however, it stands face to face with large opportunities and likewise serious obstacles; and the form of Christianity which shall prevail here in t.he fut.ure is quite likely to be determined in a degree by the success with which the board is able to meet the demands upon it during the immediate future.

Opportunities are now opening up in the shape of new fields at home.

In addition to the stations already establisht among the various nation- alities here, there are other strategic points among each of them at which evangelists and teachers could be placed to great advantage, if the means for doing so were at hand. This is especially true of the communities of whites which are now beginning to be formed in different places. These are important, because they should in the natural course of events swell the constituency which supports the missionary work among the less favored races.

There are also serious difficulties to be met and overcome in the *From the Missionary Herald.

t Now about 35,000. ~ More than half of these are Portuguese.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Hawaiian Islands. There is just now a singular state of apathy and indifference to spiritual things among the Hawaiians. The natural in~olence of the Hawaiian's disposition will always be a leading factor in explaining such a condition. Recent political issues have also been used by many to embitter the minds of the natives against their best friends. A general spirit of worldliness on the part of many of the foreign population has likewise its depressing effect. To all these influences is to be added that of the use of intoxicating drink. This is debauching and ruining the nations by scores and hundreds.

Heathenism is also a foe which Christianity must still encounter here. Besides the lingering remnants of Hawaiian heathenism is that which is imported from China and Japan. Shinto and Buddhist priests are active in the support of their faith among the Japanese laborers in some places in the islands. It is no uncommon sight to see a hack loaded with Chinamen, having with them a roasted pig, on their way to the cemetery to pay their homage to their dead ancestors.

Such obstacles will be overcome only by patient, determined effort. We have now a stable government, and the country will henceforth be free from the distractions and animosities of revolutions. A well-ordered system of education in the government schools, conducted wholly in the English language, will in time do its part in enlightening and amalgamating the different races on the basis of a common language. There is also a body of people here who have a sincere and prayerful interest in the welfare of the country, and who give generously of their means to aid in its spiritual advancement. The great need of the islands to-day is that this body be increast.

RECE~T ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Unoccupied Fields of Africa, The Christian and Missionary Alliance (February); History of Missions in Sierra Leone, Rev. Chas. Marks, Work and lVorkers (February); Missionary Work in Delagoa Bay, The Mission Field, British (February).

AMERICA-Home Life Among Alaska Eskimos, Mrs. Harrison Thornton, Cong"egational Work (February); The Red Indian of To-day, Geo. B. Grinnell, Cosmopolitan (March); Reform of the Indian Service, Herbert Walsh, Assembly Herald (February); Syro-Arabians in the United States, Isabel F. Hapgood, The Independent (February 16); A Sermon in a Saloon, J. B. Hamilton, The Independent (February 23); The Regeneration of Cuba, Geo. Kennan, The Outlook (March 4); The Reconcentrados of Cuba, W. R. Lamberth, Review oj Mi.•sions (February); The Church in Cuba, E. S. Houston, Catholic World (March); The Conditions of Puerto Rico, Wm. Hayes Ward, American Review oj Reviews (March); Missions in Mexico and Guatemala, Woman's Work for Woman (March); The Negleded Continent, Christian and Missionm'Y Alliance (March).

CHINA, JAPAN, AND KOREA-Recent Remarkable Events in China, BaptistMissionary Magazine (March); Some Sober Elements in the Situation in China, Robert E. Speer, Sunday School Times (February 11); The Reform Movement in China, Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionm-y Review (January); The Truth About the Chinese Emperor, Pashih Kin, Worldwide Magazine (March); The Empress Dowager of China, Henry Biodget, Missionary He"ald (March); The Japan of 1898, The Japan Evangelist (January); Present State of Thought in Japan, S. H. Wainwright, Review of Missions (February); Buddhism as it is in Japan, D. S. Spencer, Review of Missions (February); Country Evangelistic Work in Japan, C. K. Harrington, Baptist Missionary Review (February); The Agitation in Korea, H. G. Appenzeller, World Wide Missions (March); The Spirit of Independence in Korea, R. E. Speer, The Independent (March 2).

INDIA AND BURMA-Tribes, 'Clans and Castes of Nepal, Indian Evangelical Review (January); Among the Burmese, Woman'. Missionary F,-iend (March).

ISLANDS-Philippine Types and Characteristics, American Review of Reviews (March); Exploration in the Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian, Geographical Journal (February); The Races of Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missions (March); Samoa, The Missionary (Feb.).

MORMONISM-Presbyterian ;lIissions among Mormons, ·Gen. John J. Eaton, Assembly Herald (February); Woman's Life in Utah, Ruth Everett, The Arena (February).

RUSSIA AND SYRIA-Russia as a World Power, Chas. A. Conant, North American Review (February); Contending Religious Forces in Syria, H. H. Jessup, Mission World (February).

GENERAL-The Missionary Outlook, A. H. Bradford, Biblical World (February); What the Bible Societies have done for Missions, Paul Richter, Mission World (February); The Student Movement at Home and Abroad, A Symposium, Review of Missions (March); The Missionary as a "Buffer State," Wm. M. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (January); Self-Nutrition in Native Churches, Wm. Ashmore, Chinese Recorder (January). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Qualifications of Missionaries. Europe, "went out into the forest wilderness, amid wild robber BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, B.A. hordes, swarming with wild beasts, unhealthy and fever-breeding; with We tried to make room for all of their own hands reared for themthe admirable paper read before selves huts, cleared and cultivated the Missionary Officers' Conference the soil, and, when the harvest in January last, by Rev. R. P. failed or fish in the brooks failed, Mackay, B.A., Secretary of the they lived on bark and weeds and Foreign Missions Committee of the the small fruit that grew in the Presbyterian Church in Canada, forest." but are compelled to merely select from its closing paragraphs. After Making due allowance for discussing the need of spirituality changed conditions at home and as a fundamental qualification for abroad, and for the fact that only missionary service, and the need of the most noticeable names are rea definite call thereto, and then the ported in history, is there still educational qualifications requisite, ground for the view that the spirit unless under exceptional cases, he of heroism in missions is subsiding, proceeds as follows: [J. T. G.] that in order to give point and in- terest to mission addresses, the We would venture in the fourth same old incidents are retold, and place to name enthusiasm, or at these not by any means from the least a capacity for enthusiasm, as, lives of missionaries of the last deif not indispensable, at least ex- cade? tremely desirable. Where would science be were it not for the en- It may be that the shelter of thusiasm of Galileo, Newton, Dar- Christian powers is making marwin, or Edison? Where would the tyrdom, in its primitive sense, im- Reformation be but for the en- possible, even to those who might thusiasm of Wyclif, who braved seek it, and that the increase of death that he might give England wealth has taken the virtue out of the Bible? or of Luther, who stood extreme self-denial and poverty, single-handed against Charles V. yet genuine enthusiasm will find and Leo X., against Germany and its own expression and its own the Papacy combined? It was the crucifixion too. Would the men enthusiasm of Paul that overcame who followed Columba to Scotland, the triple alliance of Jewish bigotry, or Columbanus to Gaul, or Ansker Greek intellectualh,m, and Roman to Scandinavia, if living to-day, be satisfied with simply offering their materialism. This enthusiasm is names to a board, and, when told divine. It came like a breath from that there were no funds, turn heaven, and set men on fire. Col- away feeling that their whole duty liding with the world they fell, but was done? Would they not rather their fall was the rising of the na- feel that the financial is only one tions. Hence as has been said, of the many problems to be solved, "The world's progress has been and solved by the same Power, from scaffold to scaffold, and from that their call is by One to whom belong the cattle on a thousand stake to stake! " hills, the silver and the gold, and Is there as much, it may be, and that His call must be obeyed?

has been, askt, of this enthusiasm in missions and missionaries now as in former years? We I'ead that the Irish and Scotch missionaries who evangelized the continent of Does this enthusiasm still exist? ence at home and abroad, impress We answer "Yes," but, whether on my mind more and more the iJl the same degree as in former need of a clear elucidation of those times or not, certainly not in the fundamental divine thoughts upon degree the occasion demands. Is which we ostensibly base our apit that the Church at home is peal for men and money to spread "neither cold nor hot," and that as the Gospel to the nations. The the parents, so are the children? weakness of the modern movement Or has there crept in a misgiving, in missions-or the lack of that a shade of doubt as to the need- eminent success which should the lost condition of the heathen? crown so enormous an enterprise, To the apostle the heathen were backt by such powers, human and without hope and without God, divine-is to be sought largely in aliens from God and the enemies of the want of a candid study and a God; and his vivid perception of practical application of the princiwhat that means made enthusiasm ples with which the apostles startglow, consumed him with zeal that ed, upon which the work. of God by any means he might save some. ought to be based to-day. The The missionary needs a clear vision fundamental ideas on which God that he may be able to fill up that intends to save the nations are just which is behind of the sufferings of as important as those by which He Christ-become poor that others justifies and sanctifies the individmay be rich. ual sinner, and may be just as readily learned from direct revela- There are other qualifications so tion and common-sense evolution apparent that they need not be of revealed thought wrought out in named, some of which are essential history. But the want of appreand others desirable, such as health, hension and scientific application ability to cooperate with others, of these principles often side-tracks freedom from racial pride, a bright the train along lines that, if not and cheerful temperament, power antagonistic to Christ principles, of adaptation to varying condi- are shoddy imitations of the mind tions, ability to lead, the construct- of the Master. And of all the inive faculty, etc. All are important genious devices of the devil to hinand not in goodly measure beyond der the work of God, none are so the possibility of attainment by effective as good imitations of the any of average gifts and conse- genuine article-on lines of princicrated life. "Prayer and pains," ples "good" enough for this world, said Eliot, "can do anything." but the direst enemy of "the best," Yes, anything that God will re- the divine-required for the cause quire at our hands. of God.

Basal Ideas in Missions. The tendency is to-day away from the central idea as exprest BY REV. C. S. EBY, D.D., VANCOU- and illustrated by Christ, around which the whole thought and effort VER, BRITISH COLUMBIA. of the apostles and early Church were concentrated, namely, the The missionary undertaking is a spiritual and the divine, and in its divine plan in human hands. The place the secular and the financial essential underlying ideas seem conditions are taken as the criteplain enough, the principles on rion of duty and limit of enterprise; which they are to be realized ap- an essential reversal of the Christ pear obvious. But, the passing idea. years and growth of varied experi- If we once get the great funda- management of universal affairs. mental outlines of our chart clearly We are told that He came that He drawn, the details will be easily might "destroy the works of the adjusted, as the ability of the devil." That will not be done until Ohurch and the development of He shows us how to turn the devil opportunities open the way for out of the world, redeemed by His taking possession of the land yet blood and bought for His inherit- to be conquered for our King, who ance, over which He shall reign in has undertaken to do so much for righteousness and without a rival. the human race, and has put the We are told that God made of one high honor into our hands of being blood all nations of the earth; they fellow-workers with Him in so are, if possible, still more one by glorious a cause, fellow-heirs of the the efficacy of the blood of the final triumph. What are these cross. For this purpose did He ideas? send forth His Holy Spirit to clothe the apostles and all really and THE DIVINE COMMISSION. equally consecrated believers with power from on high, transforming The scope of the divine commis- men and women into versions of sion is nowhere better exprest than the incarnate Word, flaming with in our Savior's words to the Apos- the same divine inspiration, each tles, astranslatedinthe RevisedVer- to the extent of his make-up, one sion: "Allauthorityhathbeengiven with the Ohrist ideal. The result unto me in heaven and on earth. was to be that in this practical age, Go ye, therefore, and make disciples this dispensation of the Spirit, the of all the nations, baptizing them Holy Ghost should be executive of into the name of the Father, and the Godhead, first making the of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ohrist incarnate in His Ohurch, teaching them to observe all things then enabling Him to complete whatsoever I commanded you: and through His people the work He be- 10, I am with you alway, even unto gan to do while tabernacled in the the end of the world." The scope flesh. The Son of God claims equal of the mission evidently contem- authority as king in heaven and plates all the nations of the earth, upon the earth. He undertakes and will not be satisfied until the with His Ohurch to put in motion kingdoms of this world have be- a new set of operations to bring come the kingdoms of our God and the whole earth practically under His Ohrist, and humanity does the His sway, until His kingdom shall will of God on earth as it is done be as complete on earth as in in heaven. This is an enterprise heaven. worthy of God. This is the evolving thought of the Old Testament, For many years I have studied and the spiritual projection of the all sides of this question, and can New. This the trend of spiritual find no other satisfactory consumrevelation, the potency of ancient mation of this age according to the promise, the purpose of all sacred Bible, fulfiling its prophecies and history, to recreate the earth in its promises, than the evolution of righteousness. For this purpose a Ohristian society resulting in a was Ohrist born into the world, reconstruction of humanityaccordhead of a new type of humanity. ing to the mind of Ohrist, by means For this purpose did He live among of a complete and full appropriation men, teach, show His glory, glory of Ohrist's plan and provisions for as of the Only Begotten, suffer, die, such salvation of the world. Too rise again, and ascend to the head long has a defective theology and emasculated Christian experience Christ. They are sent forth to DISlimited the Holy One of Israel, and CIPLINE THE NATIONS. Nothing played into the hands of the enemy. less than that. The way they are Are the provisions of salvation too to do it is by teaching and baptizscanty to bring all this about along ing into the Name. lines already laid down? Is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as Reduced to its last analysis, the already revealed, too feeble for so divine ideal is to let loose on the" large a task? Is the Holy Spirit world men and women who have incompetent to work the Christ become like Christ. This idea was into so many human hearts? Will carried out in apostolic times, He tire of this task before it is com- Paul, the missionary, giving the plete? Not if it takes a million most illustrious example. years! The mind of Christ, in so far as The work of the Spirit, the relig- it could be taught by words, had to ion of Jesus, is it not a salvation be formulated into language to imunto the uttermost? Does it not part it to human minds. So theolreconstruct the individual and ogy grew. In order to efficient make him fit for angel society? If and combined work in carrying not, is it the fault of the plan or out the practical plans of divine provision of salvation? Where "disciplining," organization sprang such saved individuals have multi- into being. How much of our theplied, is there not a spot of "new ology is human thought, and how earth" begun? Are there not in- much divine? How much of our stalments of the heavenlies where organizations and church machinmen live together in Christ-spots ery is human politics, and how of the "new creation?" If not, much God's way of working? How whose fault is it? Is there not far are we carrying out the divine much more of heaven in Christian ideal? And how far is that divine lands, with all their defects, than ideal vitiated by the intrusion of in heathen lands? If this power the human element? an element should increase in more rapid ratio, which always neutralizes and hinand in profounder oneness with ders when developt beyond a cer- Christ's character in practical life, tain point. Church history is one would it not still more revolution- long series of records of the swampize society? You need nothing but ing of the divine element, gradually the mind of Christ in complete, reaching a vanishing point under practical working, to make the the accumulations of the human, earth a heaven. And you need which grew more and more, until nothing but this submission of the it eventuated in a human instituwill to the Holy Spirit to give every tion, divine only in name. And man the mind of Christ. how often graduated into an insti- tution run by the devil, clad as an "Go into all the world-preach angel of light! Then a reformation the Gospel to the whole creation- with new theology and newdenomdiscipline all the nations," was the inations, partially harking back to burden of Christ's command. That first principles, to repeat in a few is, men are sent forth, commanded years a similar history of degenerto bring about what God had ation. promist for ages. Men were sent forth filled with the Spirit, filled DENOMINATIONAL EFFORT. with the God-idea and the Godcharacter, and endued with the As translated by human methods God-power, to bring the world to to-day, and put into brief shape, the churches, to a large extent, understand the great commission to 9. To undertake work whe.re we mean a great denominational effort: are surest of having the quickest returns to place on statistical 1. To bring the largest number of records. people possible into fellowship with our denomination. Of course, there are exceptions to this type of practical translation 2. To bring the largest number of the Savior's command. But it possible to accept our type of is very easy to see how the human theology. element can grow more and more, and the divine grow less and less. 3. To have a comity of missions How easy it is to have all the form that will give us and our denomina- and machinery of missions, accom- tion the widest area possible and panied by much good work of godly free of competition. One man in men, and yet the whole business Japan sat in an island containing have in it very little of the divine 11,000 souls. In ten years he had idea, because the first great basal won eight converts, and protested thought of God is ignored in pracagainst another preaching t,here. tise, tho sounded forth from pub- lic platforms! How easy it is for 4. To make the missionary society the devil to sneak in and have a the right arm of the church. It hand in the management of affairs, arouses enthusiasm, and brings a while all on the surface is pious as a "reflex influence," making the parish beadle, smooth as a summer home church more successful. sea I 5. This society must be manned Gli:npses of Korea. by a strong secretary or secretaries, a good position for men who have R. A. HARDIE, M.D. won distinction anywhere but on Canadian Colleges Missions. mission fields, and deserve emoluments and honor. Then there must One of the most needy, but at the same be a strong committee, or commit- time most encouraging mission fields of totees, of men representative of va- day, is Korea, best known to most Westerrious places and church interests, ners as the cause, and in its beginning, the but whose least and last qualifica- scene of the late war between China and tion is a knowledge of outside Japan. evangelization. Korea is a peninsular kingdom 6. To raise money by every sort hanging down from the southof appeal, to be spent in detail by eastern border of Manchuria, but officials and committees who have separated from China proper by little direct knowledge of the work. the Yellow Sea. The Strait of Korea, 120 miles wide, intervenes 7. To select men who shall be between its southern extremity well pleasing to (1) the secretary, and Japan, while in the extreme (2) the committee, and (3) the northeast only the Tumen River church at large, who are then sent separates Korea from Russian Sias appointees of men, controlled in beria. The whole peninsula is exafter years as servants of a cor- ceedingly mountainous, a range poration by men often changing, indeed, the back-bone of which for who have no knowledge of their over 400 miles follows the east work. coast, then striking across the country, terminates in the ocean 8. These men to be appointed, on the southeast, its unsubmerged directed, withdrawn at the pleasure peaks forming the Korean Archiof officials, or according to the exi- pelago. Its territorial area of 00,- gencies of finances or other conditions, local and modern, which have no connection with their work or their personality. 000 sqUl,tre miles is a little more pared to festering cesspools. -Bethan half that of the Empire of fore the hottest weather sets in, Japan. It is just about the size of the windows of heaven are mercithe Island of Great Britain, being fully opened and all this deadly 600 miles in length and from 120 to putrefaction swept away. 200 miles wide. PRODUCTS. CLIMATE. The soil of Korea is everywhere Extending through eight degrees rich and fertile, but that in the of latitude, the mainland affords valleys, easily producing sufficifmt considerable variety of climate. for the wants of the people, is the An equatorial ocean current ren- only land tilled. 'Vheat, barley, ders the southwest warmer than it broom-corn, buckwheat, tobacco, would otherwise be and here cot- hemp, two or three vegetables, and ton is extensively grown. At in the more mountainous districts, Fusan, on the southeast, snow oats and the potato are cultivated. falls every winter, altho at sea Jfost of our fruits too are found, level it seldom lies longer than a but are very inferior in quality. few hours. At Wonsan, half way The principal productions however up the east, the thermometer rare- are rice and millet, forming the ly registers over 100 degrees Fahr- chief article of diet for the richer enheit in summer or falls lower and poorer classes respectively; and than two or three degrees below beans, which are boiled and fed to zero in winter; yet here snow may their cattle and horses. The forbe seen on the mountains for over mer are used for agricultural purfive months of the year, and rice is poses, but, notwithstanding the grown 150 miles farther north. meager diet of the natives, are Altho Korea is exactly on a par- never milkt. The horses are allel with the State of California, small, but being sure-footed and the climate is on the whole but lit- capable of great endurance, are, in tle warmer than that of Northern this rough and carriageless land, Ohio or Southern Ontario, but ow- invaluable as beasts of burden. ing to the greater humidity of the The pig and dog are the chief atmosphere the heat of summer is scavengers of the streets, but both more depressing and the cold of are used for food. The fauna inwinter more keenly felt than are cludes several species of deer, bear!!, corresponding temperatures in the wild-hogs, wolves, wild-cats, badglatter places. The rainy season, ers, and foxes. The tiger and usually beginning in July, and leopard are common in the north, lasting five or six weeks, is espe- and in 1895, during an unusually cially trying. During this time the severe winter, several people were atmosphere is saturated with mois- carried away from the vicinity of ture, and everything takes on a 'Vonsan by the former. Wildfowl, coat of must and mildew. Yet this especially pheasants, ducks, and season is of the greatest possible geese, also abound in the autumn. utility, not only from an agricultural, but also from a sanitary Except in the most mountainous standpoint. For the greater part districts, there is little timber, but of the year garbage and filth is the peninsula is said to be rich in allowed so to collect in the closed minerals. Gold, obtained only by courts, narrow streets, and open placer washing, is exported to the drains of village, town, and city amount of $1,000,000 annually. alike, that these may be well com- Copper, lead, iron, and excellent coal are also found. The coast fisheries too are very valuable, but are tall and well-formed, generally like the mines, have as vet been prepossessing in appearance, and but little developt. always dignified in bearing. Their complexion is dark and all have GOVERNMENT. long, straight, black hair, which, by the women, is worn in a loop at Altho Korea has been from time the back or coiled about the tem- immemorial the battle-ground of ples, but by the men is twisted China and Japan, and usually trib- into a peculiar topknot, which utary to the one or to the other of stands upright on their heads. The these powers, and not infrequently men have usually a thick, dark to both at once, she has neverthe- mustache and an Eastern pointed less remained a separate country, beard. They do not shave. and her rulers have always been supreme within the peninsula. The The population of Korea is vari- present dynasty, which came to the ously estimated at from twelve to throne in 1392, acknowledged the fifteen millions. Its growth, how- sovereignty of China, until the be- ever, is very slow on account of the ginning of the late war between frightful infant mortality and the that empire and Japan. Under occurrence from time to time of Japanese pressure the king then epidemics. In 1886, in the metro- renounced his allegiance to the politan province alone, one hundred emperor of China, and Korea was thousand people are said to have declared independent. The mon- perished of cholera in two months. archy has always been absolute, Smallpox is common in all parts the government consisting of min- of the peninsula every winter and isters appointed by, and responsible spring, but vaccination, now very to, the king alone. The governors generally practist, is doing much of the thirteen provinces and the to curtail the ravages of this disprefects of the 339 magisterial dis- ease. Typhoid, typhus, relapsing tricts into which the former are and malarial fevers, measles, sysubdivided, are still appointed by philis, digestive disorders, and parthe king and cabinet. The people asitic diseases, both skin and inteshave no voice whatever in their tinal, are extremely common. Nor government. The present monarch is this to be wondered at when we is, however, an amiable, intelligent, remember that absolntely nothing and progressive sovereign, evident- is known of the cause or prevenly desirous of the welfare and ad- tion, and scarcely anything of the vancement of his country. Altho treatment of disease, and that the a Confucianist, His Majesty has whole popUlation is congregated in frequently exprest his appreciation villages, towns, and cities, invariof the work done by the Protestant ably situated low in the valleys, missionaries, and less than two while the open gutters at the sides years ago spoke to Bishop Ninde, of the streets are, during the greatof the Methodist Episcopal Church, er part of the year, so choked with "those memorable words, which filth, that flow in them is imposthe churches cannot and must not sible. Even in Seoul, the capital, forget, 'Send us more teachers.' " a large walled city containing 150,- 000 inhabitants, with another 100,- PEOPLE. 000 immediately outside the wall, this state of things exists. The 'Vhile probably of Mongolian capitals of the thirteen provinces, origin, the Koreans are in race and and many of the magistracies, too, language, quite distinct from both are walled cities, containing from the Chinese and Japanese. They four or five to sixty or eighty by Welsh market-wives, altho the thousand inhabitants. crown is slightly less conical. This hat is made, according to the sta- GRADES OF SOCIETY. tion of the wearer, of silk, horse- hair, or finely fibred bamboo. Caste exists in Korea, not per- These differences are further em- haps to the same extent as in India, phasized in conversation by the and yet between the eat-pat-ehe use of the honorifics-low endings (worker in leather) and his august and almost innumerable interme- sovereign there exists an almost diate forms with which the lan- innumerable number of classes the guage abounds. differences between which are made apparent, not only by marks Roughly speaking the people of poverty or plenty, and of ignor- may be divided into three classes, ance or culture, but by required the upper, composed of officials peculiarities in dress. The color is and the descendants of such; the invariably white, but those who middle, consisting of merchants hold rank or office are permitted to and others able to keep slaves and dress in silk instead of the ordinar- hired labor; and the lower, em- ily worn cotton or hemp. Mourn- bracing all employed in any form ers only are now allowed to wear of manual work. To this class dis- the large sleeves (pockets) worn by tinction more than to anything all "gentlemen" previous to the else is due the Korean's character- coming of the Japanese army in istic laziness and its resultant im- the summer of 1894. They were at poverishment of land and people. that time ordered to discard them Those whom birth has favored with a view to effacing at least one with a claim to official standing or of the signs of caste distinction. the possession of a few rice-pad- The ordinary outer dress of married dies, look upon labor not only as women who have borne children beneath their dignity, but as de- consists of one or more short pet- grading and debasing others who ticoats, all but concealing the pan- engage in it. For the lower class, taloons, which terminate just below on the other hand, there is no en- the knees, and a short bodice which couragement to do more than they covers the shoulders but leaves the absolutely must to obtain a bare breasts entirely exposed. The livelihood, any acquirement over jacket worn by those who are not and above this, going to support mothers is longer, reaching down the indolent, overbearing, and op- to where the skirts are bound pressive aristocracy. Not until the about the waist. The higher class former class has learned the dignity women wear overskirts which of labor, and the latter has been touch the ground, so that their granted a guaranteE' of the enjoy- . dress more freely resembles that ment, of its fruits can we hope for of 'Vestern women. The head- prosperity in Korea. dress varies with every rank and station of life. Court officials, THE DAWN OF BETTER THINGS soldiers, yamen-runners, chair- coolies, mourners, etc., all wear is, we believe, already at hand. characteristic hats; bachelors and Since the opening of the country coolies wear kerchiefs only, and to Western intercourse in 1882, and women and children no head-dress especially since the declaration of whatever. The hat most common- independence two years ago, rapid ly worn is a black gauze-like struc- strides have been made toward the ture resembling in shape that worn inauguration of reforms' adminis- trative and social. Witness the following resolutions past by the to receive a hundred blows, and to council of state, and approved by be imprisoned at hard labor for his majesty the king. life.

" The distinction between patri- Now is the time for a great forcian .and plebeian shall be done ward movement in Korea. Many away, and men shall be selected influential officials are thoroughly for office according to ability, and alive to the fact that upon the inwithout distinction of birth. troduction of Western civilization depends their own as well as their "The law which renders the country's future, while by the family and connections of a crimi- masses the present relaxation of the nal liable to punishment shall be ancient hermit policy is welcomed abrogated. The offender only shall as a hope of deliverance from long be punished. and cruel oppression. The transi- tion has begun, and while pastors, "The law authorizing the keep- evangelists, and teachers are urging of official or private male or ently called for there is especial female slaves shall be abolished need for medical missionaries, male and it shall be forbidden to buy or and female. sell any person." CRUELTY IN SICKNESS. Other resolutions relating to taxation, the institution of an efficient By the Koreans, disease, as well police force, early marriages, etc., as all the other ills of life, is attribhave been adopted and are already uted to the malevolence of demons, bearing fruit. The trial referred to and in most cases of sickness more in the following incident would money is spent in exorcism, with a have been impossible two years view to propitiating the evil spirit, ago, and its result shows that those than in medicine for the suffering in authority are resolved that the victim. Perhaps nothing else serves reforms instituted shall be carried better to illustrate to the occidental mind the contrariness of things into effect. oriental than the music, singing, General Han, the minister of dancing, and feasting called for in case of sickness in a Korean home. justice, was one day passing, in his The chief figure in the troop of chair, through the streets of Seoul, actors is a female exorcist, believed when a ragged native stopt him to be in league with a powerful and presented a written complaint demon, by whose aid she can entice against the magistrate of Sang- or drive away the evil spirit caus- Yang. The complainantbelonged to ing the sickness. As she sings and the humblest and lowest class of dances the others beat upon drums, Korean peasants; the magistrate tom-toms, etc., all together making was a man well known and influ- noise enough to distract the poor ential in the capital, backt and sufferer. As a propitiatory sacrisupported by some of the highest fice tables are spread laden with officials. General Han, however, food and wine, of the odor arising immediately took cognizance of the from which the spirit is supposed complaint, and had the magistrate, to partake and depart satisfied. who happened to be in Seoul, arrested. He sent to the distant The Korean doctor's treatment, district for witnesses, and after a too, being directed toward the drivcareful trial, the magistrate was ing out of the demon, is naturally not only found guilty of having believed to be effective in propormost outrageously robbed the poor tion to its severity. Persons sufferpeasant under the guise of the law, but also of committing many other extortions and robberies, and was forced to make full restitution to the peasant, condemned ing from low malarial and other many homes and hearts that other- fevers invariably have various parts wise might not be reacht, and many of the body pierced with large, and, . of the most earnest and active of course, surgically unclean nee- Christians in Korea to-day are per- dles, as a supposed important part of sons into whose hearts the Gospel their treatment. We have seen found its way along paths opened broken limbs that have been punc- up by this means.

tured all round the seat of fracture The work of the medical mission- in a similar manner. Indeed no ary is, indeed, a blessed one. No treatment is more common than the other so nearly approaches and use of the needle. No attempt is repeats the life of Christ, and as we made to keep it clean, and conse- remember the crying need for and quently frightful abscesses, some- the glorious opportunity of this life, times causing death, often follow we wonder that more do not enter its use. How often too, must it. In all the heathen world there syphilis be transmitted by this cruel are but 400 medical missionaries, instrument. Rheumatic complaints whereas in Canada and the United are treated by repea ted burnings States alone there are over 100,000 with hot irons until sometimes all practising physicians. One physi- flesh in the neighborhood of joints cian to every six or seven hundred affected becomes a mass of scar of the population at home, and yet tissue. Urine is almost the only we send but one to every two and wash used for inflamed eyes and one-half million in heathendom!

granulating lids. Mixtures contain- We can well spare one-quarter ing such ingredients as fossil our doctors, and the remaining bones, powdered snake-skins, boiled 75,000 would be glad to see them toads and newts, moths, human go! Some, it is true, are offering secretions, and animal excrement themselves for this work, but the are commonly prescribed. necessary funds to send them out MEDICAL MISSIONS. are not forthcoming, and so the doctors alone are not to blame.

Loathsome as the above picture Protestant Christians in the United is, it is but a faint index, as it is States and Canada spend every but one result of the awful spiri- year hundreds of millions of dol- tual degradation of our brothers lars on wholly unnecessary-yes, and sisters in Korea. To improve often harmful-luxuries. They their condition spiritually is our spend as much more on mere com- chief aim; but in order to do this forts and conveniences, while over we must first win their respect and and above all necessaries, benevo- assure them of our love and sym- lences, conveniences, and luxuries pathy, and in the alleviation of they save annually $500,000,000, a pain and suffering, we have the sum sufficient to send out 25,000 most effective means to this end. – physicians and their families, fur- It is a work most trying in many nish them homes and thoroughly respects, but it is the self-sacrifice equipt dispensaries and surgeries, demanded that proves the sincerity and support them for at least ten of our love, and the results, often years. We claim the name Chris· so wonderful to them, and demon- t'ian, but by what right? "Whoso strating' as they do, our superiority hath this world's goods and seeth in one direction, command both his brother have need, and shutteth their confidence and their respect. up his bowels of compassion from The skill and practical kindness of him, how dwelleth the love of God the physician finds an entrance into in him?"

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Anti-Ritualistio Movement. pIe of England, parliament, and the queen, to whom a telegram was We believe that the movement sent together with a copy of Mr. against ritualism and sacerdotalism Walsh's book. Prebendary H. V. which is now agitating the Church Webb-Peploe, Dean Farrar, Sir of England, has such a definite in- 'Villiam Harcourt, Lord Kinnaird, fluence on the evangelization of and many other prominent men, the world, that we have devoted are leaders in the Anti-Ritualistic considerable space to the consider- Movement. ation of the subject in this number of the IlEnEw. Ritualism is especially deplor- able in its effects on missions. If A great Protestant demonstra- it does not displace a true zeal for tion was held in Albert Hall, Lon- the salvation of souls by a false don, early in February, at which zeal for ceremonialism,' it certainly 10,000 persons were present, and introduces into foreign lands a form 5,000 more could not obtain tickets. of worship so sadly like the super- The demonstration had the support stitions which Christianity comof over 50 Protestant organiza- bats, that a pagan people must tions, and delegates were present often be bewildered in the attempt from over 110 provincial towns. to make a distinction. The following resolutions, the first moved by Lord Overtoun, and the Mormonism in Oongress. second by Col. Sandys, M. P., were adopted unanimously: If Brigham H. Roberts retains his seat in Congress, it will be in 1. That this meeting views with alarm spite of the will of the people of and sorrow the extensive reintroduction the United States. It rests with throughout our land (1) of doctrines, rites, the individuals to make their will and ceremonies ,vhich were distinctly re- known through their representajected by the English nation at the time of tives. Numberless resolutions h~ve the Reformation, as being Romish inven- already been past and petitions tions contrary to God's word; (2) of "the forwarded to Congress. The Pressacrifices of masses II which were then de- byterian 'Voman'sBoardfor Home clared to be blasphemous fables and danger- Missions, and the League for Social ous deceit; and (3) of the evils connected Service, are especially active in with the confessional, and as the bishops in opposing Mr. Roberts' reception. too many cases appear unable or unwilling All citizens who have not already to arrest these misehievous abuses, this done so, should immediately draw meeting hereby demands that the conduct of up and sign a petition and send it public worship by the clergy of the Estab- to their representative in the 56th lisht Church shali be brought within the Congress requesting him to oppose limits imposed by law; and that public pat- the seating of polygamists in ronage be no longer employed for the fur- Congress. If these petitions are therance of Romish principles. sent to Dr. Josiah Strong, United Charities Building, New York, they II. That this meeting is of opinion that will be forwarded to vVashington legislation is imperatively required (1) to at the proper time. * compel obedience to the law, and (2) to give the laity free access to the courts of the • A favorable report was made in the recent realm, and hereby invokes the aid of Her Congress on the proposed constitutional lIlajesty·.s Government towards the passing amendment prohibiting polygamists from of a bllim order to secure these objects dur- being eligible to election to Congress, but the ing the ensuing session of parliament. determination of the question rests with the new Congress. The mass meeting is generally accounted a great success. Vhat practical results are to come from it remain to be seen. As a whole, we think the effect would have been greater, had it been more entirely in the hands of the evangelical members of the Church of England, and less dominated by non-conformists. We hope, however, that it will influence the peo- Mormonism is distinctively a Bishop Satterlee has said, " An heathen religion, tending to en- enormous increase to the efficiency snare the soul as well as a poli- of our mission work," to have tico-ecclesiastical power, seeking to " missionaries with independent control the country. Roberts, a means" going out at their own representative of this religion, expense? And would it not incite should be expelled from Congress on to a new heroism of self-denial and the ground that he is an avowed self-offering? The editors would polygamist and covenant breaker, gladly become vehicles of comand, having married his wives since munication between such parties. the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law of 1882, has acted in defiance of Rev. Chas. Inwood in China,* American law, is guilty of a crime against the United States; he is Since Mr. Inwood landed in therefore punishable with dis- China, October 2d, he has traveled franchisement and disqualification about 2,500 miles in the missions to vote, should not hold office of held to November 30th. Three honor or emolument in the United days after his arrival in Shanghai, States, or any State or Territory he started for North China, holdtherein. It will be a disgrace to ing missions in Tientsin, Peking, the United States, and a menace to Tungcho, and Chefoo. The camour laws and institutions, should paign was a dual one in each cen- Brigham H. Roberts be allowed to ter. At least one meeting each day retain his seat. But in order to was held for the native Christians, prevent this, each voter should who manifested the deepest intermake known his will to his repre- est in the Word, and in many sentative with no uncertain sound. cases were very responsive thereto.

Self-Supporting Missionaries. Both in Tientsin and Peking the congregrations grew so much that A letter has been received from they had to move to larger churches. a highly esteemed correspondent, In Peking they had between 700 to who feels providentially called to 800 native Christians at the service. go as a missionary without salary In Tungcho, upward of 60 students to Puerto Rico, the Philippine were reacht, besides theological Islands, or some other 'needy field. students from the city, and native He is an evangelical clergyman of Christians. Mr. Inwood contir.ues: the Episcopal Church, a man of good education and much experi- At ont') meeting in Tientsin I ence, also having been himself an had 25 English-speaking Chinese educator. He feels, moreover, medical students, who are Chrismoved to gather together a band of tians, and several of them of large volunteers who will go, under intellectual capacity, and men similar conditions, to the heathen whose souls are on fire with love to or papal lands open to the Gospel. Christ. These men will occupy re- The Church Missionary Society in sponsible positions in society and England has a number of such in the army and navy. self-supporting volunteers, and the system has worked well. The English meetings have us- ually been for missionaries and Does not this appeal find a re- other Europeans. These have been sponse in some God-called man or full of encoura~ment. All the miswoman who would like to join this sionaries (except the is. P. G. workbrother? Would it not imply, as ers) gave me the right hand of fel- lowship, and I love them all as if I had workt with them a quarter of • A letter written November 30, 1898, on board the S. S. Sha-si, on the Yang-tse-Kiang, en route to Chung-Ching. a century. Long distances, consid- Storrow, for some years a missionerable anti-foreign excitement, and the intense pressure of their work ary in India, can not allow to pass were not permitted to stand in the way, and I know from testiID:0- unchallenged. After speaking of nies that many a heavy and dIscouraged worker in these centers the great difficulty of governing a is now facing the winter with new heart and power and hope. Their distant empire, vast in extent and devotion to the people, their selfsacrifice, their steadfast pursuit of diverse in race and religion, Mr. the highest good of the people, has deeply toucht my heart. Much as Storrow says in part: I loved missionaries before, I shall return home with a new and deeper The government has not been as love. despotic and unprogressive as it is assumed to have been. Its method After returning to Shanghai I of procedure has been on the lines started in four days for the West. in favor by all English-speaking Hankow, Hangang, and Wuchang people, and if its movements have are only separated from each other been slow, it could plead the extreme by the Yang-tse and Han rivers, delicacy and difficulty of its posiand nearly two millions of peo- tion. And where even in Christian ple live in these tnree centers. In and civilized Europe and America, these cities there are now 4,000 are great public abuses easily over- Ohristian members, but one's heart thrown? aches at the thought of the sin and sorrow of the rest. We had crowded The people of India are as free as native gatherings, two remarkable any people in the world in opinion, meetings for native pastors 'and speech, and manner of life, but the evangelists, and one each day for government is wise in not throwing the missionaries. open to Europeans and natives alike civil service appointments. The The larger outlook in this land is latter are certainly sufficiently full of promise to those who believe gifted intellectually, but what of in God and in His government of their moral integrity as magistrates the world. The bloody coup d'etat and judges? A wise and prudent of September has for the moment policy demands that authority arrested the forces of prayers and should, for some time to come at righteousness, but only in appear- least, mainly be in the hands of ance The impact of Ohristianity Englishmen. upon: the life and thought of this conservative empire is very much We have made and are making mightier than I had imagined, and mistakes alike in policy and governmeans the impact of the life and ment, but Mr. Mathieson is most teaching of the missionaries only. unfortunate in his illustrations. There is not much outside the mis- For instance, after the death of sionary circle which really makes Rungeet Swigh, the Sikh army, for righteousness in China. No freed from his strong control man who studies spiritual facts and thirsting for excitement and with a spiritual eye can arrive at plunder, invaded our territory any other conclusion. Eliminate without the least provocation. We the missionary factor, and the defeated them again and again, but presence of W e~~ern lear~ing and treated them with great clemency, science and pohtiCS notwIthstand- and did not anrex the Punjab. ing, this land is absolutely without Four years later they again broke hope of regeneration. "On the loose; with great difficulty we Cross hangs all its hope." May defeated them, and to save ourwe have grace to uplift the Cross of selves from similar troubles, and the Jesus Ohrist as long as we live. Punjab from anarchy, made it a province of our empire. For sixty British Rule in India. years it has been peaceful and prosperous as never it had been In the December number of the before. To save the boy who was said to be heir to the precarious REVIEW Mr. J. E. Mathieson brings throne from assassination, or be- ing the center of conspiracy and some heavy charges against Bdtish intrigue, we found it prudent to bring him to England, secure in policy in India, which Rev. E. C. his family estates and a splendid pension.

The king of Oude received his title to royalty from us, and only by courtesy could be called an in- Comity at Home. dependent sovereign. Sensuality, violence, and oppression, were the Dr. S. E. Wishard, of Utah, takes chief features of his rule. The British government advised him again exception to the paragraph on "De- and again to check oppression and nominational Comity at Home," live decently. Then he was warned that the misgovernment and vio- in our issue of November last, lence would necessitate his depo- on the ground that it is missition, if not put down, and when that occurred, he was granted a leading and calculated to discour- age contributions to home mission handsome pension. work. * It is true that the general Oppression is no doubt rife in statements made might convey a India, as it is in every country in false impression if applied to the Asia, for power is thus abused by all, from policemen to rajahs. But work as a whole, and might seem the British government is in no to furnish to those who wish it, an sense oppressive, and sternly deals excuse for withholding financial with it when proven. Nor is taxation, as affirmed, support. Nothing was further from oppressive. It might, it should be our thought than to disparage in lighter, but this is true of every the slightest degree the work of country in Europe. It is misleading to speak of the Indian land home missions. In our opinion tax. The theory handed down from there is no nobler or more selfpast Hindu and Mohammedan sacrificing work in the world, than generations is that the land of a country belongs to the people, that done by the true missionary represented by its rulers. The zenimdars, for the most part, collect on the frontier, and none that more the rent from the cultivators, and thoroughly merits our hearty suppay rent to the government. Their holdings are not absolute like those port. In general, there are far too of an American or English resident, few, rather than too many, heralds but restricted. The government is of the Gospel in our Western towns, the supreme landowner. The zenimdars and talookdars are its and we believe that in the vast matenants, as the rijots or cultivators jority of cases they are earnestly are theirs. More than one-third of the Indian revenue is therefore not seeking to win souls to Christ. We tax, properly speaking, but rent believe, too, that our home mission for land. The policy of the government is to be just to the people. secretaries are conscientiously en- It stands, in fact, as a protector deavoring to distribute the men between the great landholders.who no doubt are prone to exaction and means at their disposal as econand" squeezing," and their tenants, omically and efficiently as possible. and has again and again enacted It is nevertheless acknowledged to laws to protect the people from their exactions, and limit the land be true, that there is a loud call rent. for reform in too many separate Much is said about the salt tax. instances. Dr. Wishard himself acknowledges that there are in his It is objectionable, as are so many synod two cases of a breach of taxes among ourselves, but it is the comity by other denominations only article used by all the people than his own. It is a difficult thing to fix the fault and to find that is taxt, or indeed taxable, and and apply the remedy. Unfortuaccording to Lord Cromer the con- nately the reform is not only needed in Western towns, but in Eastern tribution to government by taxa- cities, and not only in home, but tion throughout the empire is about in foreign fields-witness the in- rush of societies into Cuba and one shilling and eight pence per Puerto Rico. head annually. This sum is relatively more to them than to us, but The statements in the paragraph referred to, were intentionally genit is questionable if the people of eral, not to mislead or discourage, any civilized country are governed but in order that any who find the cap to fit might wear it. and protected at as low a cost to * Herald and Presbyter, February 15, 1899. themselves.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the 20th Cen· containing 20 millions of people, tury. Lucy E. Guinness. Illustrated. without a single missionary among Maps, quarto 260 pp. $1.50. Religious them. A. T. P. Tract Society, London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago and OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. Edward Toronto. Storrow. Illustrated. Index. 12mo. 256 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Miss Guinness is essentially a York and Chicago. pictorial writer. She sees every fact with an artist's vision, and her The study of the women of India books are always full, not of em- is one of deep interest and great bellishment only, but of helpful ex- importance. In spite of the fact hibits of truth in forms that ap- that they are downtrodden and pear to the eye. This latest book despised, they are the stronghold from her gifted pen is a gallery of of Hinduism, and from every standoriginal pictures, diagrams, and point, humanitarian and Christian, various devices ingeniously pre- call loudly for our sympathy and pared to present the otherwise efforts to s.ave them physically, somewhat dry statistics in an im- intellectually, and spiritually. pressive form. This feature is especially unique, and is seldom Mr. Storrow will be remembered met with to the same extent in by many as a frequent contributor other bt'loks. Almost every illus- to our pages, and as the author of tration is a study. The diagrams an able article on Hindu women in show by comparative geometrical the REVIEW for April, 1898. He figures such matters as the com- went as a missionary to Calcutta in parative areas and populations of 1848, and has had excellent opportho globe, and of India; the compara- tunities for studying his subject. tive increase of Christianity, Islam, He gives us a graphic description and Hinduism, in a decade of years; of the legal and religious status of the spiritual needs of leading dis- woman in India, her daily life from tricts; the student population, In- childhood to old age, and he dedian and British; the growth of votes special chapters to infantithe student Christian movement, cide, the suttee, and widowhood; he the proportion of India's girls and discusses the causes of and evils women, etc., etc. Every page is arising from the present status of fascinating, and the genius of au- women, the remedy, and the varithorship is added to the talent for ous forms of effort to alleviate their gathering facts and presenting sufferings and elevate their condithem to the reader. tion.

After a brief sketch of the jour- This is the most complete and valney to India, Miss Guiuness gives uable recent book on this subject. a full account of Bombay and It is sympathetically written, but Poona and the mission work in avoids extreme and misleading western India. There are interest- statements in which one is tempted ing accounts of central India, Ma- to indulge, when stirred by the dras,Calcutta,and Northwest India, scenes of cruelty and degradation with a vIvid sketch of the visit to so common in India. Much is left Darjeeling and the borders of Ti- unsaid which is important in a bet. The closing chapter makes a thorough study of Hindu women, special appeal for Behar, the most but enough is told to prove beyond neglected mission field in India, a doubt the dire need of " Our Sisters in India" for the Gospel of Jesus Christ in all its fulness, and Mr. Thornton is a careful student, to encourage Christians by the knowledge of progress already and has given us in condensed form made, and souls already won. a scholarly piece of work. He dis- WITHIN' THE PURDAH; also, IN THE ZENANA cusses briefly the origin, growth, HOMES OF INDIAN PRINCES, AND HEROES doctrines, and influence of these AND HEROINES OF ZION. By Mrs. S. Arm- sects. Parsiism which arose in strong Hopkins, M.D. 8vo. 248 pp. Illus- trated. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New Persia under Zoroaster at an un- York, and Curtis and Jennings, Cincin- nati, O. certain date, came into India about These" personal 0 bservations of a 700 A. D., when the Parsi fled from woman medical missionary in India" presents in very truth an array their Moslem persecutors. They of heartrending facts. No one with a heart can read them without long- now number about 90,000. ing and seeking to help alleviate the The Jaina number over 1,400,000 sufferings of the poor Hindu childwives and widows. Dr. Armstrong- in India. Jainism is probably a Hopkins deals not in generalities, but in specific cases, which come to reform movement from Brahmanher notice in the Hyderabad hospital. ism, and is thought to antedate The style of the book is simple, Buddhism, which it resembles in clear, and vivid. It is exceptionally interesting, tho picturing heart- many doctrines and practises. rending scenes of suffering and sorrow. One is almost tempted to Sikhism arose about the last of believe that the husbands and mothers-in-law in India know the 15th Century, as a revolt from neither compassion nor love, and are incapable of such sentiments. the idolatry and caste systems of The book has a mission, to create deeper interest and stimulate the Hinduism. Its followers now nummore persistent effort in behalf of Hindu women. We do riot see how ber nearly 2,OOO,OOO-mostly living it can fail to fulfil that mission. It is particularly well adapted to wo- in the Punjab. men's and young people's societies. EMINENT MISSIONARY WOMEN. By Mrs. J The third portion of the book T. Gracey. 8vo, 216 pp. 85c. Eaton & describes the heroic character and Mains, N. Y., and Curts & Jennings, Cin· work of the Methodist missionary cinnati. women in India. The illustrations are unusually good. Two facts a8sure for this book a PARSI JAINA, AND SIKH, or some minor re- welcome: It is written by Mrs. ligiouS sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornton, B. A. 12mo. 96 pp. Religious Gracey, whose pen adorns what it Tract Society, London. touches; and it is written about 29 This is the Maitland Prize Essay, in 1897 awarded by the University heroic women, whose lives were of Cambridge, to Mr. Thornton, the author of "Africa Waiting," devoted to the service of Christ in who was for some time secretary of the British Student Volunteer the mission field, or as promoters Movement, and has recently gone out under the C. M. S. to Khartum. of missions at hom!). Mrs. Gracey has made a sagacious selection: Mary Lyon, whose name is in- separable from Holyoke and Wo- man's Education; Mrs. Doremus, who was for 15 years president of the Woman's Union Missionary Society; Fidelia Fiske, who was Mary Lyon reproduced in Persia. Educational and missionary work in Greenland is represented by the wife of Hans Egede; in Mexico, by Melinda Rankin; in Egypt, Liberia. and other parts of Africa, by Miss Whately, Miss Wilkins, Mrs. Day, and Madame Coillard, in China, by Miss Woolston, Lydia Fay. and Miss Aldersey; in India, by Mrs. Mullens, Miss .Tucker, Mary Reed, Miss Butler, Miss Cook, Mrs. .:vIarsh- man, Miss Anstey, Miss Swain, and Miss Brittan; in Ceylon, by Miss Agnew; in Burma, by Mrs. In· galls; in the South Seas, by Mrs. Lyth, Mrs. Geddie, and Mrs. Inglis; ancient origin of the Waldenses, and Greece, Syria, etc., by Mrs. and presents a hasty sketch of Thompson, Mary Baldwin, and the their history, giving one a new in- wife of Bishop Gobat. sight into the sufferings of the "Israel of the Alps." We could not but wish that Mrs. Gracey had enlarged her survey, They were burned, they were cast into and taken in a few other glorious damp and horrid dungeons; they were smoth- wcmen, for we need an encyclo- ered in crowds, in mountain caverns,-moth- pedia of women's heroic services, ers and babes, and old men and women to- and there is no complete work on gether; they were sent out into exile of a the subject. The three wonderful winter night, unclothed, unfed, to climb the women who were the successive snowy mountains; they were hurled over wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. the rocks, their heads were used as footballs, Moffat, Mrs. Livingstone, Mrs. their· houses and lands were taken from Krapf, Mrs. Grant, Mary Wil- them, and their little children were stolen to liams, Miss Field, Mrs. Rhea, Miss be educated in the religion they abhorred. Willard, Mrs. Capron, Miss Gard- n~r, and a host of others are wait- This extract reveals the temper of ing for some fit memorial. Let the book and some of the defects of Mrs. Gracey take up her pen again. its literary style. -A. T. P. The history, written from an I tal- ITALY AND THill ITALIANS. By Geo. B. Taylor, ian point of view, dwells perhaps at D.D. Map and IllnstratIans. 8vo, 441 pp. undue length upon the shadowy his- $1.50. The American Baptist Publication tory of the days before Peter Wal- Society, Philadelphia. do, and gives too few historical references in proof of controverted Dr. Taylor, a Baptist missionary points. It also makes too much of in Italy or over 25 years, is well qual- the cordiality of King Humbert ified to write on his adopted home toward the revived church of the and countrymen, and has done so Waldenses. Some of the chapters in a very acceptable manner. His are curiously divided. Chapter book supplies a lack, and will XV. deals with the Heroes, Chapter be sought and read, both for enjoy- XVI:with Martyrs, Chapter XVII. ment and information. Among all with Women. The reader queries the books which have appeared, we whether none of the martyrs were know of none which presents the heroes, whether none of the women subject so broadly and so well. Dr. were martyrs. Taylor has written sympathetically, justly, and frankly, neither CEYLON, a Key to India. An open letter to concealing nor extenuating faults, the Constituency of the American Board. and not unduly prejudiced in re- By Mary and Margaret Leitch. Illusligious matters by a sectarian bias. trated. 8vo, 80 pp. Paper. 10 cents. While not distinctively a mission- American Board of Commissioners for ary book, it has, of course, a posi- Foreign Missions, Boston. tive missionary value in the study of the Italian people and Roman- This is a very striking and forcism at home. The last chapter ible appeal, ably setting forth the deals with the evangelization of history, condition, and opportuni- Italy. The book is well illustrated, ties of mission work in "India's clearly printed, and attractively Pearl." Pictorially, statistically, bound. and in every way it is very com- plete, being full of valuable facts, HISTORY OF THE WALDENSES. By Sophia interesting incidents, and moving V. Bompiani. Illustrated. 12mo. 175" pp. arguments. $1.25. A. S. Barnes and Co., New York. WITH SOUTH SEA FOLK. By Miss E. Theodora This "modest little work" gath-. Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00. ers up the few arguments for the The Pilgrim Press, Boston and Chicago.

Those who have heard Miss Crosby speak, or have read her in- teresting and able article in our January number, will need no fur- ther inducement to secure and read this fascinating little story of Monthly Missionary Bibliography. missionary life and work in the Caroline Islands. It is especially THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of Civadapted for young people, and if ilization. By Frederic Perry Noble. Bibknown to be in a Sunday-school liography, illustrations, maps and statislibrary will not spend many days on tical tables. 2 vols. 8vo, 856 pp. $4.00. the shelf. The fictitious character Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chiof the narrative has not unduly cago, and Toronto. colored the statements with regard to the character of the islands and IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JU:NGLE ; or1 Six years their people, and the picture of the among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. joys and trials of missionary life ~~:eli C~~mo, 282 pp. $1.00. FlemingH. may be relied upon as being drawn from experience rather than from THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. Studies the imagination. and personal observations of Oriental Re- ligions. By John Henry Barrows. 12mo, THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PUERTO RICO. By 258 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner'S Sons, C. H. Rector. Map and illustrations. New York. 12mo, 184 pp. $1. 25. Laird & Lee, Chicago. THE NEW FAR EAST. A study of present The claim that this is a "graphic political conditions and prospects. By description of the garden spot Arthur Diosy. Illustrated by Kubota of the world by pen and cam- Beisen. Map. 8vo., $3.50. G. P. Putera, comprising the history, geog- nam1sSons. raphy, soil, climate, inhabitants, customs, churches, schools, rivers, ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the Twentieth lakes, mountains, mines, prod- Century. By Lucy E. Guinne"s. Illusucts, invasion, railroads," etc., trated. Maps and diagrams. -Quarto, etc., might lead one to expect 260 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. an encyclopedia on things Puerto- Rican. One is, however, somewhat OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. E. Storrow_ disappointed to find these subjects Illustrated. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25. Flemtoucht upon only in barest outline, ing H. Revell Co. and about one-third of the pages devoted to half-tones. In general CEYLON A KEY TO INDIA. By :r.fary and Marthe information seems to be reli- garet Leitch. Illustrated. Paper. 8vo, able, but it will never rank with 80 pp. 10 cents. American Board, Boston. more thorough treatises, the island and its institutions. PROBLEMS OF PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN The League for Social Services is CHINA. By Rev. Ernst Faber, Ph.D. preparing a series of 6 leaflets for Translated from the German by Rev. F. the express purpose of combating Ohlingan, and edited by John Stevens the evils of the Mormon system. Litt. D., D.D. J. Tamblyn, London.

Methods of Mormon Missionaries, by Rev. HISTORY OF PROTESTAXT MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

Wm. R. Campbell. By H. Ritter. Translated by G. E. Al- brecht. Methodist Publishing House, Present Attitude of Mormonism, by Rev. Tokyo.

R. G. McNiece, D.D. THE NATIVE TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

Historical Sketch, by Rev. D. J. McMillan, By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo, 671 pp. The ~Iacmillan Co., N. Y. D.D. . Political Significance of Mormonism, by THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Murat Halstead. Quarto, 400 pp. The Dominion Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong. Company, Chicago. Mormon Articles of Faith, with ~lormon AMERICA IN HAWAII; a History of the United Explanations, by Rev. D. J. Nutting and States Infiuenoe in the Hawaiian Islands. By Edmund James Carpenter. 16mo, 275 Rev. D. J. McMillan, D.D. pp. Small, Maynard & Co., Boston.

Ten Reasons Why Christians can not Fel- THE WEST INDIES. A History of the West In- dian Archipelago, together with an aclowship the Mormon Church, Being the count of their physical characteristics, resources and condition. Amos K. Fisk. Action of the Presbytery of Utah. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Specimen leaflets will be sent free on application, and quantities at CAMPAIGNING IN CUBA. By Geo. Kennan. 35 cents pel' hundred, postpaid. 12mo, 269 pp. The Century Co.

CATHOLICISM, ROMAN AND ANGLICAN. By A. M. Fairbairn. 8vo, 481 pp. Charles Scrib· ner's Sons.

MISSIONARY EXPANSION SINCE THE REFORMA- TION. By Rev. J. A. Graham. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 244 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co.

THE CHURCH MISSIONARY HYMN BOOK. 12mo, 224 pp. 3 shillings. Church Missionary Society, London.

BRIGHT BITS FOR READING IN MISSIONARY 80- CIETIF.S. By Mrs. M. S. Budlong, Rock- ford, II. 40 cents, MAPS OF CHINA. We have on hand a small quantity of maps of China, like those which appeared in our February number, showing the location of all missionary so- cieties. These may be obtained, while the supply lasts, by sending 10 cents in stamps or coin, to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. never come to the front as in these years of scarcity. Their praise is -THE LORD IS KING, BE THE not only in the writings of Mere- wether and Hawthorne, but in the PEOPLE NEVER SO IMPATIENT: HE mouths of English officials, who had ignored or despised them. No SITTETH BETWEEN THE CHERU- other whites except the mission- aries, are in touch with those whom BIMS, BE THE EARTH NEVER SO the famine pinches most. No others are at all fit to be wardens of UNQUIET. orphans more numerous than ever. No class can be so safely trusted as This first verse of Psalm ninety- honest and wise almoners of nine, according to the Church of bounty.-The Nation. England Prayer-Book version, has been taken as the motto-text for -M. Appia, in the Journal des the current year by the China Missions, speaking of the mission- Inland Mission, and Clvina's Mil- ary army, says: lions, for January, tells how the choice was made: "The verse came "Under the motley array of to us personally in a time of uniforms, of names and of societies, trial, and was God's message to it is difficult not to have mainly in our soul. Threatening news had view the divisions of the army of just been received from China, Christ. And yet it forms one and which indicated that our beloved the same whole under one head. missionaries there were in immi- As of the true Church, we can say . nent peril. There had preceded this also of it, that God alone shrouds the telegraphic despatches of the it. Vho does not feel that even daily press, to the effect that China among those who anathematize us, was in turmoil, that rebellions were there are still brethren, who will threatened, and that wars seemed one day recognize us as genuine about to devastate the land. Under members of Christ, and whom we these depressing tidings the heart shall salute as true warriors in the was bowed down and the spirit army of the Lord? " was in sore distress. But one of our mission household, who had -Joseph Kam is surnamed the been reading the Prayer-Book Apostle of the Moluccas. The C. version of the Psalms, suddenly M. S. Intelligencer says of him: came to our side, as a messenger "Born in Bois-Ie-Duc, the son of a sent from God, and read, ' The Moravian leather merchant, he felt Lord is King, be the people never so early drawn toward the foreign impatient: He sitteth between the field, but waited patiently in defer- cherubims, be the earth never so ence to the home ties imposed by unquiet.' It was enough. We saw the care of his aged parents. Upon in the precious words the living their death, shortly after the siege God in the eternal calm of His of Bois-Ie-Duc by the French, in infinite power and love. Since then which he displayed great intrepid- the peace which passeth under- ity, Joseph conceived the path standing has garrisoned heart and clear. The Moravian body, how- mind; and so we delight to pass the ever, refused to accept one not in message on to other souls." fellowship, and he was persuaded to remain in Holland for the sake -Christian missions, as hllman- Qf his two sisters, received a good itarian inl>titutions ill hldia, have government position, and eventu- -Medical Missions at Home and ally married. But sisters, wife, Abroad (London), for January, position, and child, were taken gives the following table, showing from him, the last s'o unexpectedly the progress made in ten years in that his friends feared to break the medical missions, and the present tidings. The lonely man received distribution in the different coun- calmly the news of his latest be- tries: reavement, repelling all consola- tion by the remark: 'I now learn January, 1890………. 125 God's way and will. I desired to " 1891 ………. 142 become a missionary. You held 1892 … '" … 156 me unfitted, procured me a situa- " 1893 ………. 165 tion, and bid me marry. I followed 1894 ………. 185 your advice. God, by depriving 1895………. 202 me of all, has loosed me now from 1896 ………. 216 every earthly tie. Therefore, to- 1897………. 239 morrow, I go to Rotterdam, in obe- 1898 ………. 251 dience to the voice, which for years " 1899 ………. 268 has spoken in my heart. I shall become a missionary.' Writing six Of the 268 medical missionaries, years later from Amboyna, this 64 are women. Their distribution same eager-spirited Kam says: is as follows: In India, 92; in China, 'There is no man in all the world 90; in Africa, 36; in Syria and Palso happy as myself.' " estine, 18; in Turkey, 5; in Persia, 4; in Japan, 4; in the New He- MEDICAL MISSIONS. brides, 4; in Madagascar, 3; in Egypt, 3; in Arabia, 2; in Korea, 1; -It means a great deal when a in Siam, 1; in Java, 1; in Northmedical journal of the stan'ding of west America, 1; in Natal, 1; in The Lancet presents such an utter- France, 1; unlocated, l. ance as the following: "We can imagine no career more lofty or -Medical Missions gives the honorable than that of a well-in- number of physicians of the Presformed, capable, and courageous byterian Church (North), as folmedical missionary. A few hun- lows: China, 22; India, 8; Siam and dreds of such men in the next half Laos, 8; Persia,9; Japan, 2; Syria, century would powerfully affect 2; Africa, 3; Korea, 5; South the history of China, India, and America, l. Africa. If men of commerce could give as good an account of their -Perhaps nothing shows the work in these lands as men of med- improvement in the inhabitants icine, the evangelization of the of Hebron like the change in the world would be hastened." behavior of the children. The quiet, business-like way in which -The Mission to Lepers in India dozens of these-our former torand the East has under its charge mentors-come, armed with mediat present in its own homes, adults' cine-bottle and ointment-cup, to and children's, 1,458 lepers, and the consult the doctor on their own acinstitutions which are subsidized count, is really remarkable. Poor by the mission contain 1,798 more; children; many of them are in a sad the total number of lepers helpt by condition, and in sore need of conthis means is 3,256. The society stant medical treatment, through will complete its first twenty-five no fault of their own. One miseryears of work in September of this able little girl, about twelve years year. of age, has persevered in coming for nearly four years, and is now blossoming out into health and bea,uty. Here, as everywhere else, child tongues. Let as many as possible life is sweet and attractive, and have medical training-a sure pass- many a sunbeam is thrown uponour port into many zenanas. Above path by the trustful affection and in- all, let -then]. be full of Christian nocent simplicity of the li.ttle ones. zeal and enterprise. Love for their A sturdy little man of three years native sisters will follow of itself- old shouts valiantly, "Boys, boys for the knowledge we have gained to the rescue!" when he finds his of educated native women from the head imprisoned between the doc- few who have broken through tor's knees, and a spray of warm trammels of caste and the gates of water playing over his inflamed the zenana, proves that no more eyes, and yet is not above consol- charming, gentle, and refined exist ing his injured dignity by a lump on earth than the Hindu woman of of sugar and a kiss when all is India. And in due season they over. A town maiden of six or shall reap. I have often said that seven says pitifully, "Dear lady, it is my firm conviction that the how can you let these dirty village whole fabric of popular Hinduism women sit down on your nice clean is being fast and surely undermined bed? " When she sees a Felluhah by Western education and Chris on the surgery couch, a moralist of tian influences." eight, bewailing her impaired eyesight, tells us seriously that chil- -Among the manifold novelties dren who have mothers as young of the passing generation is the apas her's was, always suffer a great pointment of a woman as superin- ' deal in their infancy, because "a tendent of Indian schools. Miss very little mother is too fond of Reel had previously held the posiplay, and does not know how to tion of land commissioner, and also take care of her children." An im- that of superintendent of public promptu poet of nine or ten, being instruction for the State of Wyomheld down by main force to undergo ing. In her first annual report she a very simple and painless exam- gives prominence to the necessity ination, suddenly ceast his screams for the industrial feature of educaand began to chant a kind of fu- tion: neral dirge, "Oh, mother, mother, come and see your poor son in the "I desire to emphasize the statedust!" then in a martial tone: ments of numerous Indian edu- "The knife is bared, the red blood cators that industrial training flows; oh, mother, mother, come should have the foremost place in and see your darling in the dust! " Indian education. Industrial train- All the time there was no knife in ing should be in a line with the the question at all.-Medical Mis- work that the students will find on sions. their reservations, and should tend to teach them to become self-sup- WOMAN'S WORK. porting. The backbone of an edu- cation is the ability to do some- -Sir Alexander Mackenzie, at thing, and to enable them to under- stand existing conditions and to the annual meeting of the Bir- adapt themselves to their surround- ings." mingham auxiliary of the Church -Miss McBeth continues her of England Zenana Missionary So- unique work among the Nez Perce Indians-that of conducting a theciety, had this to say of the agents ological class of promising native Christians, who have come to live to be appointed to zenana mission near her at Lapwai for this instruc- tion,and who hold themselves ready work, than which there is none more to answer any call for Christian important and delicate: "Multiply, therefore, the numbers of your agents. See to it that the women you send out are physically sound and strong, for the work at its best is onerous and exhausting. Let them be tactful, not too full of the idea of English superiority, while maintaining, in all its fulness, the English standard of life and morals.

Let them be apt in acquiring foreign work among their people.-Home lines, 1,000; Guam in Ladrones, 500; Mission Monthly. total, 171,600. Cuba is about the -A pleasant picture this: The size of New York, Ohio, or Ala- Woman's Missionary Society of the bama. Puerto Rico is a Iittle smaller Indian church at Good Will than Connecticut. The Hawaiian assembled in the home of their Islands are somewhat smaller than pastor, himself a Dakota Indian; New Jersey, the largest island, the neat frame house attractive Hawaii, being about twice the size with its cozy porches, bow window of Delaware. The Philippines cover of blooming plants, and tasteful a land space about as great as New interior; 25 women industriously York and the New England states plying needle and thread; the after- together. Luzon, on which Manila noon closing with a prayer-meet- is situated, is not much smaller ing, as usual, the eldest daughter than New York. All the new de- of the pastor leading the singing pendencies together are about equal at the organ. – Home kIission in area to the New England states, Monthly. New York, Pennsylvania, and New -Take a crumb from a report Jersey. In annexing lands we which is full of meat, that of the annex populations also. These are girls' school at Tabriz, Persia: "A as follows: Cuba, 1,500,000; 65 per Kurdish chief visited our school, cent. white. Puerto Rico, 1,000,000; and when he had heard the girls 60 per cent. white. Hawaii, 90,000; recite, seen their needlework, heard 65 per cent. white. Philippines, them sing and talk in three lan- 8,000,000; mostly Orientals. Sulus, guages, when he himself had exam- Carolines, and Ladrones, mainly ined the little girls in Turkish and barbarous. Roughly, we annex the seniors in Persian, he threw about 10,000,000 people, of whom 00 down his book and exclaimed that per cent. belong to more or less he 'had heard, but the half had inferior races."

never been told' him. ' 1Vho -Dr. Gunsaulus, in the six years would think,' he said, 'that girls of his service at Plymouth Church, could ever learn to do all these Chicago, raised something over things? But onr girls, what do $6,000,000 for institutions which he they know? 1Vhy, compared with chose to aid or found. One Sunday ;ljonr girls, they are mere donkeys;' he set forth in his best ma,nner the and he left, saying he prayed for things that ought to be done for the day when Kurdish children, the young boys and girls of our too, might be in school."-lYoman's generation. When he was through, Work/or Woman. Philip D. Armour came forward and said: "Do you believe in those AMERICA.

-The New York Evening Post ideas you just now exprest?" " I summarizes our new possessions as certainly do," said Dr. Gunsaulus.

follows: "The islands we have " And you'd carry them out if you taken number more than 2,000- had the means?" "Most assured- they have never been counted, and ly." "vVell,then," said Mr. Armour, still less have they been accurately " if you will give me five years of surveyed. But the best statistics your time, I will give you the available yield the following results money." The result was that Ar- as to areas in square miles: Cuba, mour Institute has Dr. Gunsaulus 45,000; Puerto Rico, 3,550; Hawai- as its president, where 1,200 young ian group, 6,640; the Philippines, men and women are taught 114,000; the SuIus. 1.OOOj the Caro- the most important industrial branches. The Sabbath address is same work-Booker T. Washing- to go down in history under the ton." title of the" $2,800,000 sermon." -A woman, bringing her daugh- -According to the census of 1890 ter fresh from the mountains to there were 33,004 negroes in the U ni- one of our schools, was much im- ted States engaged in professional prest. She declared, "It was a services. Of these 12,182 were minis- plumb sight! "-her "it" meaning ters, 440 lawyers, 1,190 physicians, everything in general. When taken 15,147 professors and teachers, and to the third floor of the house, she 4,025 in other pursuits clast as rusht in frantic fear to pull the girl professional. In 1895-00 there were from the window, where she had 1,319 students in professional gone to look out, crying, "You'II courses in colored schools, and of fall! I'm plumb dizzy!" In crossing these 126 were women. There were the veranda she took the precau- 703 students and 76 graduates of tion to keep close to the house, as theology, 124 students and 24 grad- if in danger of plunging over the uates in law, 286 students and 30 edge of a precipice. When shown graduates in medicine, and 6 grad- dormitoriee, she remarkt, "The uates in pharmacy, and 126 students girls sleep in rotation." – Home and 40 graduates in nurse training. Mission Monthly. The number of trained colored physicians has since risen to 805. -Episcopal work among the freedmen is establisht in 24 dio- – -When recently President Mc- ceses, wherein 40 colored priests Kinley and his cabinet paid a visit and 340 colored deacons are laborto Tuskegee anQ. Booker Washing- ing, and also 60 white clergymen. ton's Institute, Secretary Long There are 5 archdeacons in as many said: "A picture has been presented dioceses. The approximate results to-day which should be put upon taken from last reports: Communithe canvas with the pictures of cants, 7,556; baptized, 1,4079; Sun- Vashington and Lincoln, and day-school scholars (average), 6,248; transmitted to the future time and teachers, 633; the day pupils avergeneration; a picture which the age 3,9400, and it is estimated that press of the country should spread in all about 8,000 negroes have been broadcast over the land, a dramatic confirmed. picture, and that picture is this: The president of the United States -Troopfl Land 11, of Roosevelt's standing on this platform; on one Rough Riders, were enlisted at side the governor of Alabama, on :lHuskogee, Indian Territory. In the other, completing the trinity, a troop L were three Kendall College representative of a race only a few students-one Creek, one Cherokee, years ago in bondage, the colored and one white. Troop L was the president of the Tuskegee Normal company commanded by the fearand Industrial Institute. God bless less Capron. Our Creek boy was the president under whose majesty bugler for that troop, and sounded such a scene as this is presented to the first charge of the war. He the American people. God bless had his trumpet shot away, and the State or Alabama, which is was wounded in that first fight at showing that it can deal with this La Quasina. The Cherokee was inproblem for itself. God bless the stantly killed by the bursting of a orator, philanthropist, and disciple shell in the charge at San Juan. of the Great Master who, if he The white boy came home gaunt were on earth, would be doing the and fever-stricken. Kendall stu- dents have enlisted in other regiments; some have gone South, and saw them last year giving it up for some West, in the army of occupa- books, things that were lookt upon tion.-ALICE ROBERTSON. only two or three years ago as not worth bothering about. The first -Mr. A. H. Waggener, of Eure- thing an Eskimo now asks for, as a ka, Ill., is still engaged in his mis- rule, is so many books for himself sionary institute work. He has and family. But what astonishes since 1895 devoted his time ex- me most of all is the use they make clusively to this form of service. of them. Eskimos who could not Last year he lectured for charity read the year before, came last five weeks in Illinois and Indiana, spring, not only able to read them, besides attending numerous con- but able to show me the page where ventions. The work is, of course, any particular word was that I an interdenominational one, and askt them for. Surely this is a the maps and illustrations greatly cause for praise and thankful.. aid in impression. Pastors and ness. "-0. M. S. Gleaner. others, who desire to stimulate missionary zeal, which is founded EUROPE. on knowledge of the world-field, would do well to correspond with Great Britain.-The record num- Mr. Waggener.-A. T. P. ber of British warships now build- ing amounts to 119 vessels, ranging -The largest Indian work of the from the heaviest battle-ships to Episcopal Church "is in South tiny torpedo-boat destroyers, the Dakota, where the result of Bishop figures being 16 first-class ironclads, Hare's great work of 25 years is 36 cruisers, 14 sloops and gunboats, evidenced in the chapels and and 53 torpedo-boat destroyers. schools and 70 congregations scat- Chatham Dockyard is credited with tered over that great prairie the unparalleled achievement of waste, which a quarter of a cen- launching 3 of the heaviest battletury ago was inhabited by In- ships from the same slip within ten dians, then sunk in vice and every months. The armored ships being kind of wickedness, illiterate and built, at a cost of over £26,000,000 savage, having no higher ambi- ($130,000,000), number 28, with a tion than to live like the brute tonnage of over 350,000, the number beasts. To:·day there stand, in that exceeding by 2 the entire Russian same wilderness, 4 substantial fleet of battle-ships, and treble the boarding-schools, averaging 50 pu- number of armored vessels in the pils each, 53 neat church buildings, American navy. The whole of and 37 small mission houses, that these ships will be added to the have, in the kind providence of effective strength of the British God, gathered into His fold over navy by March, 1903. 10,000 baptized Indians from among the Sioux Indians, 12 of whom have -Dr. Barnardo's homes now conbeen especially trained and edu- tain nearly 5,000 waifs and strays cated, and have been ordained and (among whom are 700 little incursent forth to minister the Word ables, deaf and dumb, blind, and the Sacraments to their own crippled or otherwise diseased), and people."-Spirit of Mi$$ion$. 8 souls are added every 24 hour~ to this great family. 36,000 waifs -The Rev. W. G. Walton, work- have been rescued, of whom over ing in the diocese of Moosonee, 10,000 trained boys and girls have writes: "It is a common saying been successfully placed out in the here that an Eskimo will not give colonies, and nearly 21,000 sent to up his tobacco for anything, but I sea, or placed in situations in Great Britain. During the last two years at Drammen. They were continued no fewer than 4,877 fresh cases have during four days. This society been admitted-a number probably holds correspondence with the in excess of admissions by all the French Lutheran Synod and has other existing societies put to- extensive missions in Madagascar. gether. The doors are open to the Last year there were, in connection homeless freely day and night all with this mission, 25,336 communithe year round. No eligible case is cants and 44,000 regular attendants rejected on the ground of age, sex, at worship. The number of school creed, nationality, or physical con- children was 46,811, of whom 29,421 dition. No really destitute child were taught French. The number has ever been refused admission. of native pastors was 60.

The Continent.-Societe des Mis- -The following notice has been sions Evangeliques de Paris has received from the Moravian Mission just closed a memorable year, for it Board in Berthelsdorf: ' , We hasten has called forth an unprecedented to inform the friends of our mission effort and sacrifice. Forty-two that the trustees of the Morton Europeans, of whom 25 are men Bequest have paid £16,406 as the and 17 women, have gone out to 5 first instalment for our missions. different mission fields, six to the By the provisions of the will, this Lessouto, 10 to the Zambesi, 5 to is only available for the forming of the Kongo, 3 to Tahiti, and 18 to new out-stations in missions Madagascar. Of these, 9 were mis- selected by the trustees, and for sionaries returning to the former paying additional workers at such scenes of their labors; 31 were new stations. On the basis of proposals workers – missionaries, teachers, requested from us, the trustees evangelists, or artisans; and 2 were have decided tl).at the above-named delegates sent on special work by sum shall commence the following the society. enterprises: 1. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. 2. Cape Gracias a -The last annual report of the Dios, Nicaragua. 3. Rigolet, Lab- Roman Catholic Society of Foreign rador. 4. New Church in Para- Missions in Paris, as noted in The maribo, Surinam. These will be Independent, shows that the work commenced as soon as possible in of the society extends over Eastern each case. We repeat with empha- Asia and includes 28 dioceses, with sis that this bequest is not available 1,031 European and 569 native for the large -deficiency on our priests. The adult baptisms, with- general fund, or for the maintenout counting missions in Siam and ance of existing work. The present Yunnan, were 46,326, an advance of financial crisis of our missions is nearly 8,000 on the preceding year, not relieved in any wise by this and the entire community reported gift." in connection with the missions number 1,162,165. -Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Halle, has completed the twenty-fifth year -Thirteen missionaries of the of his issue of the Allgemeine Mis- Paris Lutheran Society labor on sionszeitschrijt. There is no one the island of Madagascar. The on th-e Continent who has a greater Lutheran Church of Norway knowledge of missions, or has renrecently sent 20 additional workers dered greater service to the sciento the same field. tific study of them. His rewritten "History of Protestant Missions" is -The Norwegian Missionary So- by far the best in any language; it ciety held lately its annual meetings has run through three editions in ASIA. Germany in one year, and we hope soon to see it in English dress. Islam.-The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind to -The contest for religious liberty powder. 'l'he Jewish Missionary in Austria is still going on. A re- Intelligence states that since 1876, cent case in the highest court was when the present sultan ascended decided against the evangelical the throne, Turkey has shrunk to party, and some of the officials are half its former size. In Europe already making use of this decision there has been the loss of Bosnia, to insist that children must receive Servia, Herzegovina, Bulgaria, the religious instruction of the Rumania, :Montenegro, Thessaly, church in which their parents were and now Crete; in Asia of Kars, born. This decision will bear hard- Batum, and Ardahan; in Africa, of ly upon former Romanists. A Egypt. The population has dememorial has been sent to the em- creast from 42,000,000 in 1876, to peror, testifying to the loyalty of 21,000,000 in 1898. But, 0 Lord, the members of the free churches, how long!! and calling his attention to the restrictions put upon their liberty. -Mr. Timothy B. Hussey, of Our missionary writes, "God has the excellent Ramallah Mission of helpt and will help."-Missionary the American Friends, writes from Herald. Jerusalem under date of December 10th, 1898, speaking of their pleas- -We know of no more practical ure and encouragement in a recent way in which to show sympathy visit of Dr. Cecil F. T. Bancroft, with the best elements in the popu- principal of the Phillips Academy, lation there who are eager to see Andover, Mass. better days for the country (Spain) than by assisting Mrs. Alice Gordon There are 27 girls in the training Gulick in her splendid work at the home of the mission, "where they American Institute for Girls. The are taught, first the Christian reo school has been in Biarritz, just ligion, then, all things good and over the French border, during useful, as in secular schools. They the war. That it still retains its are taught housework, sewing, etc. influence over a considerable sec- We have in aJl the day-schools tion of the Spanish population is about 150 more little Arab girls, proved by the fact that in Septem- and it is such a beautiful sight to ber 11 new students crost the see them thus brought together frontier and entered the institu- under good Christian discipline. tion. The time is at hand when a For the training home we endeavor return to Spain seems wise, and to select bright, active, healthy, Mrs. Gulick believes that the largest and intelligent girls, who will be usefulness will be secured if Madrid, likely to develop into missionaries, and not its former location, San teachers, good wives, and helpers Sebastian, is selected as the future in the future for the elevation of home for the school. If $50,000 can this people." be secured, land and a building will be speedily forthcoming, and thus Mr. Hussey refers, naturally, to a substantial center of American the unhappy state of women there. and Christian ideas and influences will be planted in the heart of the "Yesterday my wife was called nation's capital.-Congregational- to see a sick family. She found a ist. home, where lived in one room, two fathers, two mothers, nine children, and the grandmother, and six of them sick with very sore eyes. The room was totally dark Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, and when the door was shut, and smoky, before starting, the leading sheik, as there was no chimney, these de- a Moslem, askt permission to be fects causing the most of the ill- allowed to say "good-by" to his ness." When Mrs. Hussey had friend, and stooping down he revthoroughly washt up the nine chil- erently kist the cold forehead, saydren, there was great delight. ing in a low tone, "The peace of God rest upon thee. Be assured The treasurer of the Ramallah that without doubt I will meet Mission is Sarah J. Swift, 22 Oak thee in heaven;" and he made an Avenue, Worcester, Mass. earnest request that another lady worker should be sent to Et Tur, -The remarkable increase in the the village where she had lived.- population in Jerusalem during the C. M. S. Intelligencer. last fifty years is exciting much interest. The number to-day is India.-Dr. Fairbairn says, as the estimated at 45,000; of these 28,000 Indian Witness reports: To stand are Jews. Indeed, the whole Jewish face to face with the teeming milpopulation of Palestine is reckoned lions, and with all the influences at 100,000. that work against a hearing and against success, without fainting No fewer than 565 baptisms of or being discouraged, speaks of the Jews have taken place at Christ highest heroism; all the more so Church, Jerusalem, hundreds of because much of this work is done Jewish children have been edu- in obscurity, and made the harder cated in its schools, tens of because of lack of sympathy on the thousands of sick Jews have been part of those of our own race and treated in its hospitals, and a large faith and country. It seemed to number of Bibles and New Testa- him, he said, that the missionary ments circulated. and his work is more fully appre- ciated by the people of India than Jerusalem seems on the eve of by the Christian people of England becoming once more the "praise of in India. There may be immense the whole earth." No people need resources behind a great state; but, more the prayers of Christians in his judgment, the missionary than the Jews. "Pray for the and his work have more influence peace of Jerusalern."-The Chr'is- in reconciling the people of India tian. and the people of England.

-From that sacred spot where -I met in India an intelligent the Lord and Savior ascended from Sikh from the Punjab, and askt the earth to resume the glory which him about his religion. He re- He had laid aside for our sakes, plied, "I believe in one God, and I another devoted friend and worker repeat my prayers, called Japji, has been taken to her reward. every morning and evening. These Miss Helen Attlee went out to prayers occupy 6 pages of print, Palestine in 1890, and most of her but I can get through them in little time of service was spent on the more than 10 minutes." He Mount of Olives, where her patient seemed to pride himself on this love and ever-ready sympathy and rapid recitation as a work of inkindness won her an influence of a creast merit. I said, "What else quite remarkable kind over the does your religion require of you?" Moslem villagers around her. This He replied, "I have made one pilwas very touchingly manifested at grimage to a holy well near Amrither funeral on December 23, the day after her death, when numbers followed the remains from the sar. Eighty-five steps lead down being held. The following statistics to it. I descended and bathed in the sacred pool. Then I ascended of the C. M. S. in North India will one step, and repeated my Japji in about ten minutes. Then I de- show the advance that has been scended again to the pool and bathed again, and ascended to the made: second step, and repeated my Japji a second time. Then I descended a 1848 1898 third time and bathed, and ascend- 113 ed to the third step and repeated Ordained Missionaries……… 28 20 my J apji a third time; and so on for 14 the whole 85 steps, 85 bathings, and Unordained Missionaries 12 44 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from Medical Missionaries………. 0 1,050 5 P. M .• one evening, to 7 A. 1'!., 82 next morning." I askt, "What Ordained Native Pastors …… 0 good did you expect to get by going 7,000 through this task?" He replied, Native Agents …………….. 150 23,000 "Ihope I have laid up a great store of merit, which will last me a long Mission Stations…………… 21 350 time." This is the genuine Hindu 19,000 idea.-Sir MONIER-WILLIAMS. Communicants ……………. 1,040 450 -A missionary writes: "May I Baptized Adherents……….. 3,000 18,000 tell you of three subjects for encouragement and praise in the Schools……………………. 70 280 Northwest Provinces: (1) The wonderful raising and transforming of Scholars ………………….. 4,700 Indian women by Christianity. A striking proof of this is, that the Baptisms…………………. 50 first Indian deaconess has just been appointed, and she is likely to be Gifts from Native Churches.. 0 followed by others. Christianity can develop in women capacity for English unmarried Women … bearing responsibility and for independence. (2) There have been, -The Industrial Missions Aid the bishop says, more baptisms in Society has now issued its prothe Northwest Provinces during spectus for the establishing of carthe last 6 months than in the whole pet-making and other industries in of the previous 24 years. At Mirat India, as an auxiliary to mission the converts are being tested by work. A company has been startvery trying persecution. They are ed, called the Indian Mission Inentirely boycotted; they are re-_ dustries, Limited, which calls for fused their wages; they are not 5,000 shares at £1 each. The first even allowed to drink water from factory to be started will be at the wells. (3) The setting aside by Ahmednagar, in connection with the Church Missionary Society of the technical school of the Amerispecially and scientifically trained ca~ Marathi Mission. The carpets missionaries to work among 1'£0- to be manufactured will be the hammedans. " high class hand-made carpets. A competent manager is to come -In 1848, the jubilee of the C. M. from England to superintend the S. was held. now its centenary is work. The factory will probably employ several hundred hands, and so provide a means of livelihood to many in that district. Many boys are being already trained by Mr. Smith, and they will be ready to enter the factory as soon as it is started. A similar arrangement, we understand, is in contemplation in connection with the Wesleyan Mission. There is a promising field for the Indian Mission Industries Company, which, we are glad to see, is founded on a thorough busi- ness basis.

-On the 3rd of November last, three buildings were opened at Alimednagal' for the school of in- dustrial arts, of which our mission- ary, Rev. James. Smith, is the principal. The school owes its exist- tians in a town 7 miles away; ence to the generosity of Sir D. M. fodder and firewood from Chris- Petit, of Bombay, who gave Rs. tians in a town 4 miles away." 10,000 ($3,300) for the establishment Other instances of self-sacrificing of the im;titution, the remaining benevolence are named, including Rs. 17,000 which the buildings cost a donation of 50 rupees from the having been provided by smaller Second Church in Ahmednagar, gifts from England and America. which has an article in its consti- One of the buildings is designed for tution forbidding the reception of the teaching of carpentry and pecuniary aid from the mission. metal work, another for carpet The people are doing what they can making, and the third is a dormi- in the matter of self-support, but tory for boys. The chief advantage their poverty is so deep that the of such an institution in its bearing gifts are necessarily small. It is, upon the kingdom of Christ in therefore, impossible for them to India is the preparation of a body make up the more than 50 per cent, of native men trained in the arts, reduction in the appropriation for who will be able to lift the churches evangelistic work. They ought not out of their dependence upon others to be askt to do the impossible.- for support. Trained hands will Missionary Herald. find employment, even among people who would absolutely refuse to -Miss Muller, formerly a memgive work to native Christians who ber of the London School Board, had no manual school training. and an active worker in social Such an institution will do much reform, went out to India as a to break down caste. delegate to the Indian National Congress four years ago, and then -The Friends' Mission in India gave herself to the study of Hinduhas now 850 orphans under its care, ism in its native home. As the of whom the greater portion are result she has authorized the Bomfamine waifs. Four pounds per bay Guardian to say that she has annum will support each of these found herself faced with the unlittle ones until he can earn his own avoidable conclusion that Hinduliving, and funds are earnestly ism "is utterly rotten and corrupt needed for this object. At Seoni, from beginning to end, and full of Malwa, 37 of the older boys re- danger to the unhappy people who cently made public confession of place their faith in it." Miss Muller Chlist. had joined the movement under Swami Vivekananda for the spread -Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmedna- of Hinduism; now she has abangar, writes us that " American doned it, and is thankful that it is Christians would surely be toucht coming to nothing both in England if they could see how some of these and in America. We would point native Christians are trying to out that these Eastern faiths, meet their responsibilities. Few sometimes so plausible, need a days pass in which village Chris- trained mind to expound them; tians do not send or bring some- e.g., a great scholar read monothing for their churches. Within theism in the words-" Brahm is the past few days I have received great, and beside him there is small sums of money from 5 towns; none"; but an experienced mission- 14 loads of firewood were brought ary read pantheism-" Brahm is on their heads by Christians from everything, and everything is a town 10 miles away; firewood, Brahm."-The Christian. vegetables, and grass from Chris- China.-In 1842 the English na- mand for new books, even in this tion employed more than 15,000 interior province of Shansi, is so persons to secure for itself commer- great that some enterprising mem- cial advantages in China; the same bers of the Christian congregation year all the churches in Christen- propose to start a bookstore, in- dom had only 16 missionaries in vesting several hundred dollars in the empire. Now there are nearly the enterprise. 2,500, and 5,000 Chinese workers. -The writings of Dr. Martin, Dr. -Last August the Yellow River Faber, Dr. Fryer, and Dr. Allen, had one of its worst sprees. It have exerted an enormous influence broke its bank in four different everywhere. The same is especially places, and now makes for the true of the numerous and timely ocean by two new channels which publications of Rev. Tim 0 thy it is gouging out for itself, one on Richard, the secretary of the Soeach side of the old one, which in ciety for the Diffusion of Christime may become a dry bed of sand, tian Knowledge, whose translation most of the year. One of these of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Cennew streams is about 120 miles tury," together with Dr. Allen's long, and floods the country in a " History of the War between strip from 16 to 30 miles wide. The China and Japan," have been, pergap in the bank where it breaks haps, more widely read than any through is about 7 miles wide. The other foreign-made books. The other stream sweeps a strip of monthly periodical called The Recountry not as wide as in the other view of the Times, finds its way all case. Except at the very beginning over the eighteen provinces, and it is in no place less than 8 or 10 even into the hauds of the emperor miles, and in some places it is 16 himself, who recently sent out urand 20 miles wide. No fewer than gent orders for all the back num- 31 counties are submerged, hun- bers for some years. dreds of towns and villages are utterly ruined, and some large walled -One of the six Chinamen recities are like islands in the sea.- cently executed in accordance with Rev. WM. ASHMORE. the imperial edict of the empress- dowager of China, brought her -So P., in the Christian World, wrath upon him because he reestimates that at least 500,000 at- printed an astronomy compiled by tempts occur annually in China to two of the missionaries, and added commit suicide by opium, and gives certain notes of his, in which he data sufficient, apparently, to jus- pointed out the incompatibility of tify his conclusion. By far the the facts revealed by astronomy greater number are women. with ancient Chinese doctrines. Tho only twenty-two years old, he -Rev. Mr. Atwater, of Shansi, had taken high rank as a scholar. calls attention to the wisdom and Such men as he, growing up within forecast of Protestant missionaries the confines of China, show how in translating books of science into the leaven is working, and in a Chinese. The result of this work very real sense they are martyrs is marvelous. At Fen-cho-fu, for to the truth. instance, the district and provincial magistrates, and the principal -One of the American Board schoolmaster, have just purchast missionaries in North China says numbers of books from mission- that a very encouraging feature in aries, and have ordered others that the present outlook is the fact that they have not on hand. The de- the spirit of martyrdom is abroad in the land. He adds: "Some of they have played something that these progressive officials might sounds like a Scotch bagpipe, and easily have availed themselves of ought to alarm any. devil, I should foreign protection and escaped say; the priests chanted. and what they knew was certain death, enough fireworks were set off to but they were heroes, and the world make a fourth of July. Every now ought to honor their memory as and then they stop. They also that of men who went down in the place tempting dishes outside the noble cause of truth and progress. door, and politely invite the devil They died obscurely, with their to come out and feast. The serv- bodies disgracefully mutilated like ants say they will keep up this those of murderers and criminals noise all night, stopping only to of the worst type, but the time will drink teal If we were heath8n we come, I hope before long, when should be afraid that the devil these men will be recognized and might come into our house when it their memory honored as the truest leaves the other. To prevent this, heroes in their country's history." we would place a knife and a broom across the door, besides hanging -The British consul at Chung- clothes around all the beds." king, basing his calculations on information received from the French -The most intelligent Chinese consul and priests, computed that are beginning now to perceive the up to the beginning of November, weaknesses of the hitherto impreg- 25 Roman Catholic chapels had nable citadel of Confucianism. Rebeen destroyed, thousands of their cent political events have given a native Christians had been ren- blow to the power of the old dered homeless, and perhaps 60 or philosophy from which it will pro- 70 killed. Bishop Cassels states bably never recover. The lettered that he had heard from other class, the "readers of books," the sources that in some cases these obstinate and prejudiced disciples of Christians had an opportunity the sage, who for so many ages given them to recant, but refused has been considered divine, were to do so, and were then beheaded. powerless to do anything to save their country, or to spare her the -Miss E. B. Sale, Canton, writes: keenest insults. People begin to "The people in the house opposite agree that it might be well to us are very busy this evening driv- abandon a decrepit system and to ing out the devil. Judging from accept some principles, perhaps the sounds they are having a pretty even a new religion, from those hard job of it; the devil must be abominable foreigners, so long rather a determined fellow. It be- mockt at and even stoned. – Lc gan while we were at tea. Such a MissionaiTc. beating of brass gongs that we could scarcely hear each other -Mr. Cecil Smith, of C. 1. M., speak. We askt the cook what writes from Shanghai. "In the was the matter, and he replied: July 1898 Number (Vol. xi, No.7). 'Oh, they are only driving out the on page 557, Rev. 1. Southy is devil! Some one in the house is quoted as never having seen an sick.' When one is sick, of course, indecent picture of any kind durthat is a sign that a devil is tor- ing his residence in China. The menting him, and the only cure is inference would seem to be that to frighten the evil spirit away. there are none. This is quite in- They have tried several plans this correct. In our boy's school at evening. Besides beating the gongs, Hsing-i (Province of Kuei-chou) I found a lad 10 years old with a set rule of the province, which he afcf most filthy pictures in his pos- firmed would be in the hands of the session. The native school-teacher queen and the khedive, the sole told me (and others have since con- representative of both being the firmed his statement) that these sirdar, in whom they have full conpictures are issued largely from fidence. There will be no attempt Hunan province, and scattered to govern the country from Cairo, over the various provinces by still less from London. He then Hunan and other pedlers. The promist perfect religious freedom, pictures are not exposed for public and in answer to a question assured sale, but are offered to boys and the sheiks that Moslem sacred law young men. I think that we mis- would be applied. Another act of sionaries are in danger of white- Lord Cromer's on his visit was the washing the Chinese for the sake laying of the foundation stone at of emphasizing the sins of Christen- Khartum of the Gordon Memorial dom. This is not wise." College. He outlined the aims of the college, announced that it will AFRICA. be wholly undenominational, and that the instruction so far as prac- North.-Twenty years ago there ticable will be conducted in Arabic; was scarcely a mile of good wagon- that its object shall not be to create road in Egypt. During the last 6 a race of Anglicized Sudanese, but years more than a 1,000 miles of to train their minds. fine roads have been constructed. Egypt to-day has more miles of -A method of propagating Islam railroad than Spain, or Portugal, without the Mohammedans at home or Austria-Hungary. Under the having to support their mission- Ptolemies it is estimated that the aries is thus reported to Evangepopulation did not exceed 8,000,000; lisches Missions Magazin: " A under the Mamelukes it fell to Basle missionary, traveling in the 3,000,000. When the British began German Sudan, met a Mohammedan their rule in 1882 the population teacher who carried with him the was less than 6,000,000; it is now Koran and wooden writing tables. almost 10,000,OOO-an increase of 66 Stopping at all places which have per cent. in 16 years. Egypt is no Mohammedan colonies, he goes longer the granary of the world, through his prayers every evening but its agricultural productions are in public in the most careful and far in excess of what they were in impressive way. He gathers the the "sev~n fat years" of Joseph. Moslem children and teaches them British enterprise and British gov- to read and write, requiring them ernment, joined with modern meth- to learn by heart verses of the ods, have wrought wonders in this Koran and prayers. When a land of the oldest civilization of scholar has completed his course in historic times. They have refuted this superficial instruction, his the idea that ruined empires can father has to pay a cow or produ;je not be rehabilitated.-United Pres- of the country to the value of about byterian. 40 shillings to the teacher. In this way these Mohammedan priests -Lord Cromer, the British diplo- support themselves and lead a very matic agent in Egypt, has been up comfortable life." the Nile to visit General Kitchener at Omdurman, and in a general re- West.-The present mutiny in the ception to the Sudanese sheiks KongoFree State is probablythe last made a long address on the future desperate attempt to throw off the white man's control. It is also the East.-The missionaries of the most serious outbreak, on account Zambesi Industrial Mission, in of the inaccessibility of the region. British Central Africa, recently When it is remembered that Baron sent to the queen a box containing Dhanis, the Belgian commander, is about 201bs. of coffee, as a sample of 300 miles from his base of supplies, the crop (of some 40 tons) which has with only a handful of whites, it is been raised this year on the plantasmall wonder that so many Euro- tions of the mission, by means of peans have already been sacrificed, native labor, under the supervision and it will occasion no surprise if of the missionaries. The sample further disasters await the Bel- represented the coffee in 4 of its gians. According to the latest in- different stages of preparation: (1) formation, Baron Dhanis is practi- In the berry, as exported, after cally surrounded by mutinous na- being gathered, pulpt, and dried; tives, and it is reported that panic (2) the berries cleaned and stript reigns throughout the Kongo ter- of their husks, as sold in the Lonritory. don market; (3) the berries roast- ed; (4) the coffee roasted and South.-Under the appropriate ground and ready for use. title, "A Battlefield in Africa," Rev. F. R. Bunker writes: "The Girls' There are some 30 English mis- Seminary, at lnanda, is a most im- sionaries in the field. Ten stations portant part of our Zulu mission. have been opened, 7 of which are The front veranda of the teacher's in charge of English missionaries, house, like the valley of Esdraelon and 3 are under native supervision. in Palestine, is famous in heaven, Eleven schools are maintained, and I believe, for the illustrious battles the average daily attendance last of the Lord waged here against year was 670. There are 2 hospitals, heathenism in this land." And this and a recent report states that the, is one of several hard-fought fields number of cases treated in 1 month he tells of: "Here Nomdeha, a prin- was about 1500, of which number cess, whose value was reckoned at about 50 were in-patients. The a hundred sleek cows, stood one number of natives employed on the day. An old counselor of her chief- mission's estates last year amounttain father pleads with her: 'Re- ed to between 1600 and 2000. member your royalty; don't cast disgrace upon your great name, -A missionary writes in Cenand bring sorrow and shame upon tral Africa (Universities' Mission): your tribe.' Hear her reply: 'Do "vVill those who send home-made you see that rose-bush in bloom?' or other dainties to Africa please pointing to it. 'My royalty is like remember that they must be sent t,hose flowers, soon to fade.' She in soldered tins. Cakes, plum-pudstays. A term went by, and she dings, cheese, bacon, are very acthought it safe to return home in ceptable in a country where these vacation. Her father commands things are entirely unprocurable, her mother to tear off her clothes, and if put into a tin and soldered and it is done. She borrows a down they will travel safely and shawl, anti, under shelter of the add zest to meals composed day darkness, runs back to school. She after day of tinned meat and the stays two terms, then returns home bony African kuku (fowl). It would again, and is kept a prisoner for be a great kindness if we someover six months, closely guarded. times gave a thought to the mon- Again she runs away." otonous African fare of our mis- sionaries, especially those up country. Zanzibar is more civilized, years later he was caIled to the service of the and there the table is better fur- foreign board. Dr. Gillespie was a man with nisht. How acceptable a Buszard a warm heart and good judgment. His piety cake would be at Magila, Kota was deep and unaffected, his courtesy was Kota, or Masasi ! " genuine and unfailing. He was an able writer and excellent speaker, and his sys- -Bishop Tucker writes: "One tematic methods and thoroughness, commust thankfully and praisefully bined with his other excellent qualities, made acknowledge that the church of him an invaluable secretary. Buganda, however much it may fall short in this or that particular, Dr. Gillespie past away f~""" his home at is full of vital energy,-an energy Elizabeth, N. J., on February 16. He was which can only be described as twice married, and leaves a vidow, two sons God-given. This God-given energy by his first marriage, and a son and a is manifesting itself in many di- daughter by his second marriage. rections, but in none is it more markedly apparent than in mission- The Rev. Benjamin Du Bois Wyckoff, for ary operations both in Toro and thirty-five years a missionary in India, died the adjacent countries. It is aiact, on March 1. He was born in Ohio on May 18, hardly I think realized, that the 1834, was a graduate of Hanover College and foundations of a church in Toro Allegheny Theological Seminary; was marare being laid, a church which ried to ~1alissa Johnson on May 31,1860, and, bids fair to become as strong and acconlpanied by his wife, started almost improsperous as that in Buganda. mediately for the mission field. After many Nor is it more fully realized that years of service, broken only by occasional Bugandn, missionaries have pene- furloughs, he finally returned to the United trated even to the outskirts of States in 1895, very much shattered in health. Stanley's dark forest,-some 300 He had gone to North Carolina, hoping to remiles from Mengo,-and that at the cover his strength. There survive him his present moment these missionaries widow and six children, four daughters and are nearer to the nearest mission two sons-Walter A. 'Vyckoff, a professor station on the Kongo than they at Princeton University, and J. Edward are to the capital of Buganda. Wyckoff, of New York City. These men (Baganda) have given up home and friends, luxury, and The Rev. Alexander Thomson, D.D., one of so-called pleasures for their Mas- Constantinop1e1s veteran missionaries, past ter's sake and the Gospel's, and are away on January 15th. He was Oorn in Arliving lives of such self-denial and broath, Scotland, Dec. 2, 1820. After his devotion as almost to make one gradnation from St. Andrew'g University, he ashamed of the little one has given taught for'a year in Ireland, and in 1845 went up in the same great cause." out as a missionary of the Free Church, to work among the Jews. After a year of pre· Necrology. lilninary training in BuLla-Pesth, he began active work in Constantinople, and until 1860 The Board of Foreign Missions of the his work was entirely among the ,Tews of Presbyterian Church has lost a most efficient Turkey. His linguistic ability was of great and beloved officer by the death of Rev. John assistance to hirn in that cosmopolitan city, Gillespie, D.D., who for thirteen years has for he was facile in his use of Hebrew, Spanbeen one of its corresponding secretaries. Dr. ish, German, French, Greek, Italian, and Gillespie was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in Turkish. Translation work occupied a large 1839, and came to America with his parents share of his energy, and he twice assisted in at the age of fourteen. He studied at Wash- revising the Hebrew-Spanish New Testament. ington and Jefferson College and at Alle- He also publisht two editions of a series of gheny Theological Seminary. After a pas- graded text-books in the same dialect, which torate in West Liberty, Pittsburg, in 1882 he are used in most schools for Jewish children succeeded Dr. W. C. Roberts as pastor of throughout Turkey. He was also the author Westminster Church in Elizabeth, N. J. Four of an Old Testament History in Hebrew- Spanish.

In 1860 Dr. Thomson resigned his connec- tion with the Scotch mission, and accepted the position of agent in Turkey and Greece of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which position he held tiII failing health forced him to retire from it in 1896. During these years he became especially interested in the study of Albanian, in which language he edited quite a number of tracts. He was also chiefly instrumental in maintaining work among the Albanians at Koritza and other points.

Dr. Thomson leaves five children, three sons and two daughters. One son is the Rev. Robert Thomson, missionary of the A, B. Q. F. M. at Samokov, Bulgaria.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."